diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 530-0.txt | 8886 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 530-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 115444 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 530-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 125101 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 530-h/530-h.htm | 12091 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 530.txt | 8885 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 530.zip | bin | 0 -> 113952 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/530-h.htm.2021-01-27 | 12090 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/drvhm10.txt | 10466 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/drvhm10.zip | bin | 0 -> 125032 bytes |
12 files changed, 52434 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/530-0.txt b/530-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8037bd0 --- /dev/null +++ b/530-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8886 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Driven From Home + Carl Crawford’s Experience + +Author: Horatio Alger + +Release Date: January 21, 2006 [EBook #530] +Last Updated: September 18, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + + + + + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME + +OR + +CARL CRAWFORD’S EXPERIENCE + + +BY HORATIO ALGER, JR. + + +Author of “Erie Train Boy,” “Young Acrobat,” “Only an Irish Boy,” “Bound +to Rise,” “The Young Outlaw,” “Hector’s Inheritance,” etc. + + + + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME. + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME. + + +A boy of sixteen, with a small gripsack in his hand, trudged along the +country road. He was of good height for his age, strongly built, and had +a frank, attractive face. He was naturally of a cheerful temperament, +but at present his face was grave, and not without a shade of anxiety. +This can hardly be a matter of surprise when we consider that he was +thrown upon his own resources, and that his available capital consisted +of thirty-seven cents in money, in addition to a good education and a +rather unusual amount of physical strength. These last two items +were certainly valuable, but they cannot always be exchanged for the +necessaries and comforts of life. + +For some time his steps had been lagging, and from time to time he had +to wipe the moisture from his brow with a fine linen handkerchief, which +latter seemed hardly compatible with his almost destitute condition. + +I hasten to introduce my hero, for such he is to be, as Carl Crawford, +son of Dr. Paul Crawford, of Edgewood Center. Why he had set out to +conquer fortune single-handed will soon appear. + +A few rods ahead Carl’s attention was drawn to a wide-spreading oak +tree, with a carpet of verdure under its sturdy boughs. + +“I will rest here for a little while,” he said to himself, and suiting +the action to the word, threw down his gripsack and flung himself on the +turf. + +“This is refreshing,” he murmured, as, lying upon his back, he looked up +through the leafy rifts to the sky above. “I don’t know when I have ever +been so tired. It’s no joke walking a dozen miles under a hot sun, with +a heavy gripsack in your hand. It’s a good introduction to a life of +labor, which I have reason to believe is before me. I wonder how I am +coming out--at the big or the little end of the horn?” + +He paused, and his face grew grave, for he understood well that for him +life had become a serious matter. In his absorption he did not observe +the rapid approach of a boy somewhat younger than himself, mounted on a +bicycle. + +The boy stopped short in surprise, and leaped from his iron steed. + +“Why, Carl Crawford, is this you? Where in the world are you going with +that gripsack?” + +Carl looked up quickly. + +“Going to seek my fortune,” he answered, soberly. + +“Well, I hope you’ll find it. Don’t chaff, though, but tell the honest +truth.” + +“I have told you the truth, Gilbert.” + +With a puzzled look, Gilbert, first leaning his bicycle against the +tree, seated himself on the ground by Carl’s side. + +“Has your father lost his property?” he asked, abruptly. + +“No.” + +“Has he disinherited you?” + +“Not exactly.” + +“Have you left home for good?” + +“I have left home--I hope for good.” + +“Have you quarreled with the governor?” + +“I hardly know what to say to that. There is a difference between us.” + +“He doesn’t seem like a Roman father--one who rules his family with a +rod of iron.” + +“No; he is quite the reverse. He hasn’t backbone enough.” + +“So it seemed to me when I saw him at the exhibition of the academy. You +ought to be able to get along with a father like that, Carl.” + +“So I could but for one thing.” + +“What is that?” + +“I have a stepmother!” said Carl, with a significant glance at his +companion. + +“So have I, but she is the soul of kindness, and makes our home the +dearest place in the world.” + +“Are there such stepmothers? I shouldn’t have judged so from my own +experience.” + +“I think I love her as much as if she were my own mother.” + +“You are lucky,” said Carl, sighing. + +“Tell me about yours.” + +“She was married to my father five years ago. Up to the time of her +marriage I thought her amiable and sweet-tempered. But soon after the +wedding she threw off the mask, and made it clear that she disliked +me. One reason is that she has a son of her own about my age, a mean, +sneaking fellow, who is the apple of her eye. She has been jealous of +me, and tried to supplant me in the affection of my father, wishing +Peter to be the favored son.” + +“How has she succeeded?” + +“I don’t think my father feels any love for Peter, but through my +stepmother’s influence he generally fares better than I do.” + +“Why wasn’t he sent to school with you?” + +“Because he is lazy and doesn’t like study. Besides, his mother prefers +to have him at home. During my absence she worked upon my father, +by telling all sorts of malicious stories about me, till he became +estranged from me, and little by little Peter has usurped my place as +the favorite.” + +“Why didn’t you deny the stories?” asked Gilbert. + +“I did, but no credit was given to my denials. My stepmother was +continually poisoning my father’s mind against me.” + +“Did you give her cause? Did you behave disrespectfully to her?” + +“No,” answered Carl, warmly. “I was prepared to give her a warm welcome, +and treat her as a friend, but my advances were so coldly received that +my heart was chilled.” + +“Poor Carl! How long has this been so?” + +“From the beginning--ever since Mrs. Crawford came into the house.” + +“What are your relations with your step-brother--what’s his name?” + +“Peter Cook. I despise the boy, for he is mean, and tyrannical where he +dares to be.” + +“I don’t think it would be safe for him to bully you, Carl.” + +“He tried it, and got a good thrashing. You can imagine what followed. +He ran, crying to his mother, and his version of the story was believed. +I was confined to my room for a week, and forced to live on bread and +water.” + +“I shouldn’t think your father was a man to inflict such a punishment.” + +“It wasn’t he--it was my stepmother. She insisted upon it, and he +yielded. I heard afterwards from one of the servants that he wanted me +released at the end of twenty-four hours, but she would not consent.” + +“How long ago was this?” + +“It happened when I was twelve.” + +“Was it ever repeated?” + +“Yes, a month later; but the punishment lasted only for two days.” + +“And you submitted to it?” + +“I had to, but as soon as I was released I gave Peter such a flogging, +with the promise to repeat it, if I was ever punished in that manner +again, that the boy himself was panic-stricken, and objected to my being +imprisoned again.” + +“He must be a charming fellow!” + +“You would think so if you should see him. He has small, insignificant +features, a turn-up nose, and an ugly scowl that appears whenever he is +out of humor.” + +“And yet your father likes him?” + +“I don’t think he does, though Peter, by his mother’s orders, pays +all sorts of small attentions--bringing him his slippers, running on +errands, and so on, not because he likes it, but because he wants to +supplant me, as he has succeeded in doing.” + +“You have finally broken away, then?” + +“Yes; I couldn’t stand it any longer. Home had become intolerable.” + +“Pardon the question, but hasn’t your father got considerable property?” + +“I have every reason to think so.” + +“Won’t your leaving home give your step-mother and Peter the inside +track, and lead, perhaps, to your disinheritance?” + +“I suppose so,” answered Carl, wearily; “but no matter what happens, I +can’t bear to stay at home any longer.” + +“You’re badly fixed--that’s a fact!” said Gilbert, in a tone of +sympathy. “What are your plans?” + +“I don’t know. I haven’t had time to think.” + + + +CHAPTER II. + +A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. + + +Gilbert wrinkled up his forehead and set about trying to form some plans +for Carl. + +“It will be hard for you to support yourself,” he said, after a pause; +“that is, without help.” + +“There is no one to help me. I expect no help.” + +“I thought your father might be induced to give you an allowance, so +that with what you can earn, you may get along comfortably.” + +“I think father would be willing to do this, but my stepmother would +prevent him.” + +“Then she has a great deal of influence over him?” + +“Yes, she can twist him round her little finger.” + +“I can’t understand it.” + +“You see, father is an invalid, and is very nervous. If he were in +perfect health he would have more force of character and firmness. He is +under the impression that he has heart disease, and it makes him timid +and vacillating.” + +“Still he ought to do something for you.” + +“I suppose he ought. Still, Gilbert, I think I can earn my living.” + +“What can you do?” + +“Well, I have a fair education. I could be an entry clerk, or a salesman +in some store, or, if the worst came to the worst, I could work on a +farm. I believe farmers give boys who work for them their board and +clothes.” + +“I don’t think the clothes would suit you.” + +“I am pretty well supplied with clothing.” + +Gilbert looked significantly at the gripsack. + +“Do you carry it all in there?” he asked, doubtfully. + +Carl laughed. + +“Well, no,” he answered. “I have a trunkful of clothes at home, though.” + +“Why didn’t you bring them with you?” + +“I would if I were an elephant. Being only a boy, I would find it +burdensome carrying a trunk with me. The gripsack is all I can very well +manage.” + +“I tell you what,” said Gilbert. “Come round to our house and stay +overnight. We live only a mile from here, you know. The folks will be +glad to see you, and while you are there I will go to your house, see +the governor, and arrange for an allowance for you that will make you +comparatively independent.” + +“Thank you, Gilbert; but I don’t feel like asking favors from those who +have ill-treated me.” + +“Nor would I--of strangers; but Dr. Crawford is your father. It isn’t +right that Peter, your stepbrother, should be supported in ease and +luxury, while you, the real son, should be subjected to privation and +want.” + +“I don’t know but you are right,” admitted Carl, slowly. + +“Of course I am right. Now, will you make me your minister +plenipotentiary, armed with full powers?” + +“Yes, I believe I will.” + +“That’s right. That shows you are a boy of sense. Now, as you are +subject to my directions, just get on that bicycle and I will carry your +gripsack, and we will seek Vance Villa, as we call it when we want to be +high-toned, by the most direct route.” + +“No, no, Gilbert; I will carry my own gripsack. I won’t burden you with +it,” said Carl, rising from his recumbent position. + +“Look here, Carl, how far have you walked with it this morning?” + +“About twelve miles.” + +“Then, of course, you’re tired, and require rest. Just jump on that +bicycle, and I’ll take the gripsack. If you have carried it twelve +miles, I can surely carry it one.” + +“You are very kind, Gilbert.” + +“Why shouldn’t I be?” + +“But it is imposing up on your good nature.” + +But Gilbert had turned his head in a backward direction, and nodded in a +satisfied way as he saw a light, open buggy rapidly approaching. + +“There’s my sister in that carriage,” he said. “She comes in good +time. I will put you and your gripsack in with her, and I’ll take to my +bicycle again.” + +“Your sister may not like such an arrangement.” + +“Won’t she though! She’s very fond of beaux, and she will receive you +very graciously.” + +“You make me feel bashful, Gilbert.” + +“You won’t be long. Julia will chat away to you as if she’d known you +for fifty years.” + +“I was very young fifty years ago,” said Carl, smiling. + +“Hi, there, Jule!” called Gilbert, waving his hand. + +Julia Vance stopped the horse, and looked inquiringly and rather +admiringly at Carl, who was a boy of fine appearance. + +“Let me introduce you to my friend and schoolmate, Carl Crawford.” + +Carl took off his hat politely. + +“I am very glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Crawford,” said Julia, +demurely; “I have often heard Gilbert speak of you.” + +“I hope he said nothing bad about me, Miss Vance.” + +“You may be sure he didn’t. If he should now--I wouldn’t believe him.” + +“You’ve made a favorable impression, Carl,” said Gilbert, smiling. + +“I am naturally prejudiced against boys--having such a brother,” said +Julia; “but it is not fair to judge all boys by him.” + +“That is outrageous injustice!” said Gilbert; “but then, sisters seldom +appreciate their brothers.” + +“Some other fellows’ sisters may,” said Carl. + +“They do, they do!” + +“Did you ever see such a vain, conceited boy, Mr. Crawford?” + +“Of course you know him better than I do.” + +“Come, Carl; it’s too bad for you, too, to join against me. However, +I will forget and forgive. Jule, my friend, Carl, has accepted my +invitation to make us a visit.” + +“I am very glad, I am sure,” said Julia, sincerely. + +“And I want you to take him in, bag and baggage, and convey him to our +palace, while I speed thither on my wheel.” + +“To be sure I will, and with great pleasure.” + +“Can’t you get out and assist him into the carriage, Jule?” + +“Thank you,” said Carl; “but though I am somewhat old and quite infirm, +I think I can get in without troubling your sister. Are you sure, Miss +Vance, you won’t be incommoded by my gripsack?” + +“Not at all.” + +“Then I will accept your kind offer.” + +In a trice Carl was seated next to Julia, with his valise at his feet. + +“Won’t you drive, Mr. Crawford?” said the young lady. + +“Don’t let me take the reins from you.” + +“I don’t think it looks well for a lady to drive when a gentleman is +sitting beside her.” + +Carl was glad to take the reins, for he liked driving. + +“Now for a race!” said Gilbert, who was mounted on his bicycle. + +“All right!” replied Carl. “Look out for us!” + +They started, and the two kept neck and neck till they entered the +driveway leading up to a handsome country mansion. + +Carl followed them into the house, and was cordially received by Mr. +and Mrs. Vance, who were very kind and hospitable, and were favorably +impressed by the gentlemanly appearance of their son’s friend. + +Half an hour later dinner was announced, and Carl, having removed the +stains of travel in his schoolmate’s room, descended to the dining-room, +and, it must be confessed, did ample justice to the bounteous repast +spread before him. + +In the afternoon Julia, Gilbert and he played tennis, and had a trial at +archery. The hours glided away very rapidly, and six o’clock came before +they were aware. + +“Gilbert,” said Carl, as they were preparing for tea, “you have a +charming home.” + +“You have a nice house, too, Carl.” + +“True; but it isn’t a home--to me. There is no love there.” + +“That makes a great difference.” + +“If I had a father and mother like yours I should be happy.” + +“You must stay here till day after tomorrow, and I will devote to-morrow +to a visit in your interest to your home. I will beard the lion in his +den--that is, your stepmother. Do you consent?” + +“Yes, I consent; but it won’t do any good.” + +“We will see.” + + + +CHAPTER III. + +INTRODUCES PETER COOK. + + +Gilbert took the morning train to the town of Edgewood Center, the +residence of the Crawfords. He had been there before, and knew that +Carl’s home was nearly a mile distant from the station. Though there was +a hack in waiting, he preferred to walk, as it would give him a chance +to think over what he proposed to say to Dr. Crawford in Carl’s behalf. + +He was within a quarter of a mile of his destination when his attention +was drawn to a boy of about his own age, who was amusing himself and a +smaller companion by firing stones at a cat that had taken refuge in +a tree. Just as Gilbert came up, a stone took effect, and the poor cat +moaned in affright, but did not dare to come down from her perch, as +this would put her in the power of her assailant. + +“That must be Carl’s stepbrother, Peter,” Gilbert decided, as he noted +the boy’s mean face and turn-up nose. “Stoning cats seems to be his idea +of amusement. I shall take the liberty of interfering.” + +Peter Cook laughed heartily at his successful aim. + +“I hit her, Simon,” he said. “Doesn’t she look seared?” + +“You must have hurt her.” + +“I expect I did. I’ll take a bigger stone next time.” + +He suited the action to the word, and picked up a rock which, should +it hit the poor cat, would in all probability kill her, and prepared to +fire. + +“Put down that rock!” said Gilbert, indignantly. + +Peter turned quickly, and eyed Gilbert insolently. + +“Who are you?” he demanded. + +“No matter who I am. Put down that rock!” + +“What business is it of yours?” + +“I shall make it my business to protect that cat from your cruelty.” + +Peter, who was a natural coward, took courage from having a companion +to back him up, and retorted: “You’d better clear out of here, or I may +fire at you.” + +“Do it if you dare!” said Gilbert, quietly. + +Peter concluded that it would be wiser not to carry out his threat, but +was resolved to keep to his original purpose. He raised his arm again, +and took aim; but Gilbert rushed in, and striking his arm forcibly, +compelled him to drop it. + +“What do you mean by that, you loafer?” demanded Peter, his eyes blazing +with anger. + +“To stop your fun, if that’s what you call it.” + +“I’ve a good mind to give you a thrashing.” + +Gilbert put himself in a position of defense. + +“Sail in, if you want to!” he responded. + +“Help me, Simon!” said Peter. “You grab his legs, and I’ll upset him.” + +Simon, who, though younger, was braver than Peter, without hesitation +followed directions. He threw himself on the ground and grasped Gilbert +by the legs, while Peter, doubling up his fists, made a rush at his +enemy. But Gilbert, swiftly eluding Simon, struck out with his right +arm, and Peter, unprepared for so forcible a defense, tumbled over on +his back, and Simon ran to his assistance. + +Gilbert put himself on guard, expecting a second attack; but Peter +apparently thought it wiser to fight with his tongue. + +“You rascal!” he shrieked, almost foaming at the mouth; “I’ll have you +arrested.” + +“What for?” asked Gilbert, coolly. + +“For flying at me like a--a tiger, and trying to kill me.” + +Gilbert laughed at this curious version of things. + +“I thought it was you who flew at me,” he said. + +“What business had you to interfere with me?” + +“I’ll do it again unless you give up firing stones at the cat.” + +“I’ll do it as long as I like.” + +“She’s gone!” said Simon. + +The boys looked up into the tree, and could see nothing of puss. She +had taken the opportunity, when her assailant was otherwise occupied, to +make good her escape. + +“I’m glad of it!” said Gilbert. “Good-morning, boys! When we meet again, +I hope you will be more creditably employed.” + +“You don’t get off so easy, you loafer,” said Peter, who saw the village +constable approaching. “Here, Mr. Rogers, I want you to arrest this +boy.” + +Constable Rogers, who was a stout, broad-shouldered man, nearly six feet +in height, turned from one to the other, and asked: “What has he done?” + +“He knocked me over. I want him arrested for assault and battery.” + +“And what did you do?” + +“I? I didn’t do anything.” + +“That is rather strange. Young man, what is your name?” + +“Gilbert Vance.” + +“You don’t live in this town?” + +“No; I live in Warren.” + +“What made you attack Peter?” + +“Because he flew at me, and I had to defend myself.” + +“Is this so, Simon? You saw all that happened.” + +“Ye--es,” admitted Simon, unwillingly. + +“That puts a different face on the matter. I don’t see how I can arrest +this boy. He had a right to defend himself.” + +“He came up and abused me--the loafer,” said Peter. + +“That was the reason you went at him?” + +“Yes.” + +“Have you anything to say?” asked the constable, addressing Gilbert. + +“Yes, sir; when I came up I saw this boy firing stones at a cat, who +had taken refuge in that tree over there. He had just hit her, and had +picked up a larger stone to fire when I ordered him to drop it.” + +“It was no business of yours,” muttered Peter. + +“I made it my business, and will again.” + +“Did the cat have a white spot on her forehead?” asked the constable. + +“Yes, sir.” + +“And was mouse colored?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Why, it’s my little girl’s cat. She would be heartbroken if the cat +were seriously hurt. You young rascal!” he continued, turning suddenly +upon Peter, and shaking him vigorously. “Let me catch you at this +business again, and I’ll give you such a warming that you’ll never want +to touch another cat.” + +“Let me go!” cried the terrified boy. “I didn’t know it was your cat.” + +“It would have been just as bad if it had been somebody else’s cat. I’ve +a great mind to put you in the lockup.” + +“Oh, don’t, please don’t, Mr. Rogers!” implored Peter, quite +panic-stricken. + +“Will you promise never to stone another cat?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Then go about your business.” + +Peter lost no time, but scuttled up the street with his companion. + +“I am much obliged to you for protecting Flora’s cat,” then said the +constable to Gilbert. + +“You are quite welcome, sir. I won’t see any animal abused if I can help +it.” + +“You are right there.” + +“Wasn’t that boy Peter Cook?” + +“Yes. Don’t you know him?” + +“No; but I know his stepbrother, Carl.” + +“A different sort of boy! Have you come to visit him?” + +“No; he is visiting me. In fact, he has left home, because he could not +stand his step-mother’s ill-treatment, and I have come to see his father +in his behalf.” + +“He has had an uncomfortable home. Dr. Crawford is an invalid, and very +much under the influence of his wife, who seems to have a spite against +Carl, and is devoted to that young cub to whom you have given a lesson. +Does Carl want to come back?” + +“No; he wants to strike out for himself, but I told him it was no more +than right that he should receive some help from his father.” + +“That is true enough. For nearly all the doctor’s money came to him +through Carl’s mother.” + +“I am afraid Peter and his mother won’t give me a very cordial welcome +after what has happened this morning. I wish I could see the doctor +alone.” + +“So you can, for there he is coming up the street.” + +Gilbert looked in the direction indicated, and his glance fell on a +thin, fragile-looking man, evidently an invalid, with a weak, undecided +face, who was slowly approaching. + +The boy advanced to meet him, and, taking off his hat, asked politely: +“Is this Dr. Crawford?” + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. + + +Dr. Crawford stopped short, and eyed Gilbert attentively. + +“I don’t know you,” he said, in a querulous tone. + +“I am a schoolmate of your son, Carl. My name is Gilbert Vance.” + +“If you have come to see my son you will be disappointed. He has treated +me in a shameful manner. He left home yesterday morning, and I don’t +know where he is.” + +“I can tell you, sir. He is staying--for a day or two--at my father’s +house.” + +“Where is that?” asked Dr. Crawford, his manner showing that he was +confused. + +“In Warren, thirteen miles from here.” + +“I know the town. What induced him to go to your house? Have you +encouraged him to leave home?” inquired Dr. Crawford, with a look of +displeasure. + +“No, sir. It was only by chance that I met him a mile from our home. I +induced him to stay overnight.” + +“Did you bring me any message from him?” “No, sir, except that he is +going to strike out for himself, as he thinks his home an unhappy one.” + +“That is his own fault. He has had enough to eat and enough to wear. He +has had as comfortable a home as yourself.” + +“I don’t doubt that, but he complains that his stepmother is continually +finding fault with him, and scolding him.” + +“He provokes her to do it. He is a headstrong, obstinate boy.” + +“He never had that reputation at school, sir. We all liked him.” + +“I suppose you mean to imply that I am in fault?” said the doctor, +warmly. + +“I don’t think you know how badly Mrs. Crawford treats Carl, sir.” + +“Of course, of course. That is always said of a stepmother.” + +“Not always, sir. I have a stepmother myself, and no own mother could +treat me better.” + +“You are probably a better boy.” + +“I can’t accept the compliment. I hope you’ll excuse me saying it, Dr. +Crawford, but if my stepmother treated me as Carl says Mrs. Crawford +treats him I wouldn’t stay in the house another day.” + +“Really, this is very annoying,” said Dr. Crawford, irritably. “Have you +come here from Warren to say this?” + +“No, sir, not entirely.” + +“Perhaps Carl wants me to receive him back. I will do so if he promises +to obey his stepmother.” + +“That he won’t do, I am sure.” + +“Then what is the object of your visit?” + +“To say that Carl wants and intends to earn his own living. But it is +hard for a boy of his age, who has never worked, to earn enough at first +to pay for his board and clothes. He asks, or, rather, I ask for him, +that you will allow him a small sum, say three or four dollars a week, +which is considerably less than he must cost you at home, for a time +until he gets on his feet.” + +“I don’t know,” said Dr. Crawford, in a vacillating tone. “I don’t think +Mrs. Crawford would approve this.” + +“It seems to me you are the one to decide, as Carl is your own son. +Peter must cost you a good deal more.” + +“Do you know Peter?” + +“I have met him,” answered Gilbert, with a slight smile. + +“I don’t know what to say. You may be right. Peter does cost me more.” + +“And Carl is entitled to be treated as well as he.” + +“I think I ought to speak to Mrs. Crawford about it. And, by the way, +I nearly forgot to say that she charges Carl with taking money from her +bureau drawer before he went away. It was a large sum, too--twenty-five +dollars.” + +“That is false!” exclaimed Gilbert, indignantly. “I am surprised that +you should believe such a thing of your own son.” + +“Mrs. Crawford says she has proof,” said the doctor, hesitating. + +“Then what has he done with the money? I know that he has but +thirty-seven cents with him at this time, and he only left home +yesterday. If the money has really been taken, I think I know who took +it.” + +“Who?” + +“Peter Cook. He looks mean enough for anything.” + +“What right have you to speak so of Peter?” + +“Because I caught him stoning a cat this morning. He would have killed +the poor thing if I had not interfered. I consider that worse than +taking money.” + +“I--I don’t know what to say. I can’t agree to anything till I have +spoken with Mrs. Crawford. Did you say that Carl had but thirty seven +cents?” + +“Yes, sir; I presume you don’t want him to starve?” + +“No, of course not. He is my son, though he has behaved badly. Here, +give him that!” and Dr. Crawford drew a ten-dollar bill from his wallet, +and handed it to Gilbert. + +“Thank you, sir. This money will be very useful. Besides, it will show +Carl that his father is not wholly indifferent to him.” + +“Of course not. Who says that I am a bad father?” asked Dr. Crawford, +peevishly. + +“I don’t think, sir, there would be any difficulty between you and Carl +if you had not married again.” + +“Carl has no right to vex Mrs. Crawford. Besides, he can’t agree with +Peter.” + +“Is that his fault or Peter’s?” asked Gilbert, significantly. + +“I am not acquainted with the circumstances, but Mrs. Crawford says that +Carl is always bullying Peter.” + +“He never bullied anyone at school.” + +“Is there anything, else you want?” + +“Yes, sir; Carl only took away a little underclothing in a gripsack. He +would like his woolen clothes put in his trunk, and to have it sent----” + +“Where?” + +“Perhaps it had better be sent to my house. There are one or two things +in his room also that he asked me to get.” + +“Why didn’t he come himself?” + +“Because he thought it would be unpleasant for him to meet Mrs. +Crawford. They would be sure to quarrel.” + +“Well, perhaps he is right,” said Dr. Crawford, with an air of relief. +“About the allowance, I shall have to consult my wife. Will you come +with me to the house?” + +“Yes, sir; I should like to have the matter settled to-day, so that Carl +will know what to depend upon.” + +Gilbert rather dreaded the interview he was likely to have with Mrs. +Crawford; but he was acting for Carl, and his feelings of friendship +were strong. + +So he walked beside Dr. Crawford till they reached the tasteful dwelling +occupied as a residence by Carl and his father. + +“How happy Carl could be here, if he had a stepmother like mine,” + Gilbert thought. + +They went up to the front door, which was opened for them by a servant. + +“Jane, is Mrs. Crawford in?” asked the doctor. + +“No, sir; not just now. She went to the village to do some shopping.” + +“Is Peter in?” + +“No, sir.” + +“Then you will have to wait till they return.” + +“Can’t I go up to Carl’s room and be packing his things?” + +“Yes, I think you may. I don’t think Mrs. Crawford would object.” + +“Good heavens! Hasn’t the man a mind of his own?” thought Gilbert. + +“Jane, you may show this young gentleman up to Master Carl’s room, and +give him the key of his trunk. He is going to pack his clothes.” + +“When is Master Carl coming back?” asked Jane. + +“I--I don’t know. I think he will be away for a time.” + +“I wish it was Peter instead of him,” said Jane, in a low voice, only +audible to Gilbert. + +She showed Gilbert the way upstairs, while the doctor went to his study. + +“Are you a friend of Master Carl’s?” asked Jane, as soon as they were +alone. + +“Yes, Jane.” + +“And where is he?” + +“At my house.” + +“Is he goin’ to stay there?” + +“For a short time. He wants to go out into the world and make his own +living.” + +“And no wonder--poor boy! It’s hard times he had here.” + +“Didn’t Mrs. Crawford treat him well?” asked Gilbert, with curiosity + +“Is it trate him well? She was a-jawin’ an’ a-jawin’ him from mornin’ +till night. Ugh, but she’s an ugly cr’atur’!” + +“How about Peter?” + +“He’s just as bad--the m’anest bye I iver set eyes on. It would do me +good to see him flogged.” + +She chatted a little longer with Gilbert, helping him to find Carl’s +clothes, when suddenly a shrill voice was heard calling her from below. + +“Shure, it’s the madam!” said Jane, shrugging her shoulders. “I expect +she’s in a temper;” and she rose from her knees and hurried downstairs. + + + +CHAPTER V. + +CARL’S STEPMOTHER. + + +Five minutes later, as Gilbert was closing the trunk, Jane reappeared. + +“The doctor and Mrs. Crawford would like to see you downstairs,” she +said. + +Gilbert followed Jane into the library, where Dr. Crawford and his wife +were seated. He looked with interest at the woman who had made home so +disagreeable to Carl, and was instantly prejudiced against her. She was +light complexioned, with very light-brown hair, cold, gray eyes, and a +disagreeable expression which seemed natural to her. + +“My dear,” said the doctor, “this is the young man who has come from +Carl.” + +Mrs. Crawford surveyed Gilbert with an expression by no means friendly. + +“What is your name?” she asked. + +“Gilbert Vance.” + +“Did Carl Crawford send you here?” + +“No; I volunteered to come.” + +“Did he tell you that he was disobedient and disrespectful to me?” + +“No; he told me that you treated him so badly that he was unwilling to +live in the same house with you,” answered Gilbert, boldly. + +“Well, upon my word!” exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, fanning herself +vigorously. “Dr. Crawford, did you hear that?” + +“Yes.” + +“And what do you think of it?” + +“Well, I think you may have been too hard upon Carl.” + +“Too hard? Why, then, did he not treat me respectfully? This boy seems +inclined to be impertinent.” + +“I answered your questions, madam,” said Gilbert, coldly. + +“I suppose you side with your friend Carl?” + +“I certainly do.” + +Mrs. Crawford bit her lip. + +“What is the object of your coming? Does Carl wish to return?” + +“I thought Dr. Crawford might have told you.” + +“Carl wants his clothes sent to him,” said the doctor. “He only carried +a few with him.” + +“I shall not consent to it. He deserves no favors at our hands.” + +This was too much even for Dr. Crawford. + +“You go too far, Mrs. Crawford,” he said. “I am sensible of the boy’s +faults, but I certainly will not allow his clothes to be withheld from +him.” + +“Oh, well! spoil him if you choose!” said the lady, sullenly. “Take his +part against your wife!” + +“I have never done that, but I will not allow him to be defrauded of his +clothes.” + +“I have no more to say,” said Mrs. Crawford, her eyes snapping. She was +clearly mortified at her failure to carry her point. + +“Do you wish the trunk to be sent to your house?” asked the doctor. + +“Yes, sir; I have packed the clothes and locked the trunk.” + +“I should like to examine it before it goes,” put in Mrs. Crawford, +spitefully. + +“Why?” + +“To make sure that nothing has been put in that does not belong to +Carl.” + +“Do you mean to accuse me of stealing, madam?” demanded Gilbert, +indignantly. + +Mrs. Crawford tossed her head. + +“I don’t know anything about you,” she replied. + +“Dr. Crawford, am I to open the trunk?” asked Gilbert. + +“No,” answered the doctor, with unwonted decision. + +“I hate that boy! He has twice subjected me to mortification,” thought +Mrs. Crawford. + +“You know very well,” she said, turning to her husband, “that I have +grounds for my request. I blush to mention it, but I have reason to +believe that your son took a wallet containing twenty-five dollars from +my bureau drawer.” + +“I deny it!” said Gilbert. + +“What do you know about it, I should like to ask?” sneered Mrs. +Crawford. + +“I know that Carl is an honorable boy, incapable of theft, and at this +moment has but thirty-seven cents in his possession.” + +“So far as you know.” + +“If the money has really disappeared, madam, you had better ask your own +boy about it.” + +“This is insufferable!” exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, her light eyes emitting +angry flashes. “Who dares to say that Peter took the wallet?” she went +on, rising to her feet. + +There was an unexpected reply. Jane entered the room at this moment to +ask a question. + +“I say so, ma’am,” she rejoined. + +“What?” ejaculated Mrs. Crawford, with startling emphasis. + +“I didn’t mean to say anything about it till I found you were charging +it on Master Carl. I saw Peter open your bureau drawer, take out the +wallet, and put it in his pocket.” + +“It’s a lie!” said Mrs. Crawford, hoarsely. + +“It’s the truth, though I suppose you don’t want to believe it. If you +want to know what he did with the money ask him how much he paid for the +gold ring he bought of the jeweler down at the village.” + +“You are a spy--a base, dishonorable spy!” cried Mrs. Crawford. + +“I won’t say what you are, ma’am, to bring false charges against Master +Carl, and I wonder the doctor will believe them.” + +“Leave the house directly, you hussy!” shrieked Mrs. Crawford. + +“If I do, I wonder who’ll get the dinner?” remarked Jane, not at all +disturbed. + +“I won’t stay here to be insulted,” said the angry lady. “Dr. Crawford, +you might have spirit enough to defend your wife.” + +She flounced out of the room, not waiting for a reply, leaving the +doctor dazed and flurried. + +“I hope, sir, you are convinced now that Carl did not take Mrs. +Crawford’s money,” said Gilbert. “I told you it was probably Peter.” + +“Are you sure of what you said, Jane?” asked the doctor. + +“Yes, sir. I saw Peter take the wallet with my own eyes.” + +“It is his mother’s money, and they must settle it between them I am +glad Carl did not take it. Really, this has been a very unpleasant +scene.” + +“I am sorry for my part in it. Carl is my friend, and I feel that I +ought to stand up for his rights,” remarked Gilbert. + +“Certainly, certainly, that is right. But you see how I am placed.” + +“I see that this is no place for Carl. If you will allow me, I will send +an expressman for the trunk, and take it with me to the station.” + +“Yes, I see no objection. I--I would invite you to dinner, but Mrs. +Crawford seems to be suffering from a nervous attack, and it might not +be pleasant.” + +“I agree with you, sir.” + +Just then Peter entered the room, and looked at Gilbert with surprise +and wrath, remembering his recent discomfiture at the hands of the young +visitor. + +“My stepson, Peter,” announced Dr. Crawford. + +“Peter and I have met before,” said Gilbert, smiling. + +“What are you here for?” asked Peter, rudely. + +“Not to see you,” answered Gilbert, turning from him. + +“My mother’ll have something to say to you,” went on Peter, +significantly. + +“She will have something to say to you,” retorted Gilbert. “She has +found out who stole her money.” + +Peter’s face turned scarlet instantly, and he left the room hurriedly. + +“Perhaps I ought not to have said that, Dr Crawford,” added Gilbert, +apologetically, “but I dislike that boy very much, and couldn’t help +giving him as good as he sent.” + +“It is all very unpleasant,” responded Dr. Crawford, peevishly. “I don’t +see why I can’t live in peace and tranquility.” + +“I won’t intrude upon you any longer,” said Gilbert, “if you will kindly +tell me whether you will consent to make Carl a small weekly allowance.” + +“I can’t say now. I want time to think. Give me your address, and I will +write to Carl in your care.” + +“Very well, sir.” + +Gilbert left the house and made arrangements to have Carl’s trunk called +for. It accompanied him on the next train to Warren. + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +Mrs. CRAWFORD’S LETTER. + + +“How did you like my stepmother?” asked Carl, when Gilbert returned in +the afternoon. + +“She’s a daisy!” answered Gilbert, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t +think I ever saw a more disagreeable woman.” + +“Do you blame me for leaving home?” + +“I only wonder you have been able to stay so long. I had a long +conversation with your father.” + +“Mrs. Crawford has made a different man of him. I should have no trouble +in getting along with him if there was no one to come between us.” + +“He gave me this for you,” said Gilbert, producing the ten-dollar bill. + +“Did my stepmother know of his sending it?” + +“No; she was opposed to sending your trunk, but your father said +emphatically you should have it.” + +“I am glad he showed that much spirit.” + +“I have some hopes that he will make you an allowance of a few dollars a +week.” + +“That would make me all right, but I don’t expect it.” + +“You will probably hear from your father to-morrow or next day, so you +will have to make yourself contented a little longer.” + +“I hope you are not very homesick, Mr. Crawford?” said Julia, +coquettishly. + +“I would ask nothing better than to stay here permanently,” rejoined +Carl, earnestly. “This is a real home. I have met with more kindness +here than in six months at my own home.” + +“You have one staunch friend at home,” said Gilbert. + +“You don’t allude to Peter?” + +“So far as I can judge, he hates you like poison. I mean Jane.” + +“Yes, Jane is a real friend. She has been in the family for ten years. +She was a favorite with my own mother, and feels an interest in me.” + +“By the way, your stepmother’s charge that you took a wallet containing +money from her drawer has been disproved by Jane. She saw Peter +abstracting the money, and so informed Mrs. Crawford.” + +“I am not at all surprised. Peter is mean enough to steal or do anything +else. What did my stepmother say?” + +“She was very angry, and threatened to discharge Jane; but, as no one +would be left to attend to the dinner, I presume she is likely to stay.” + +“I ought to be forming some plan,” said Carl, thoughtfully. + +“Wait till you hear from home. Julia will see that your time is well +filled up till then. Dismiss all care, and enjoy yourself while you +may.” + +This seemed to be sensible advice, and Carl followed it. In the evening +some young people were invited in, and there was a round of amusements +that made Carl forget that he was an exile from home, with very dubious +prospects. + +“You are all spoiling me,” he said, as Gilbert and he went upstairs to +bed. “I am beginning to understand the charms of home. To go out into +the world from here will be like taking a cold shower bath.” + +“Never forget, Carl, that you will be welcome back, whenever you feel +like coming,” said Gilbert, laying his band affectionately on Carl’s +shoulder. “We all like you here.” + +“Thank you, old fellow! I appreciate the kindness I have received here; +but I must strike out for myself.” + +“How do you feel about it, Carl?” + +“I hope for the best. I am young, strong and willing to work. There must +be an opening for me somewhere.” + +The next morning, just after breakfast, a letter arrived for Carl, +mailed at Edgewood Center. + +“Is it from your father?” asked Gilbert. + +“No; it is in the handwriting of my stepmother. I can guess from that +that it contains no good news.” + +He opened the letter, and as he read it his face expressed disgust and +annoyance. + +“Read it, Gilbert,” he said, handing him the open sheet. + +This was the missive: + + +“CARL CRAWFORD:--AS your father has a nervous attack, brought on by +your misconduct, he has authorized me to write to you. As you are but +sixteen, he could send for you and have you forcibly brought back, +but deems it better for you to follow your own course and suffer the +punishment of your obstinate and perverse conduct. The boy whom you sent +here proved a fitting messenger. He seems, if possible, to be even worse +than yourself. He was very impertinent to me, and made a brutal and +unprovoked attack on my poor boy, Peter, whose devotion to your father +and myself forms an agreeable contrast to your studied disregard of our +wishes. + +“Your friend had the assurance to ask for a weekly allowance for you +while a voluntary exile from the home where you have been only too well +treated. In other words, you want to be paid for your disobedience. +Even if your father were weak enough to think of complying with this +extraordinary request, I should do my best to dissuade him.” + + +“Small doubt of that!” said Carl, bitterly. + + +“In my sorrow for your waywardness, I am comforted by the thought that +Peter is too good and conscientious ever to follow your example. While +you are away, he will do his utmost to make up to your father for his +disappointment in you. That you may grow wise in time, and turn +at length from the error of your ways, is the earnest hope of your +stepmother, + +“Anastasia Crawford.” + + +“It makes me sick to read such a letter as that, Gilbert,” said Carl. +“And to have that sneak and thief--as he turned out to be--Peter, set up +as a model for me, is a little too much.” + +“I never knew there were such women in the world!” returned Gilbert. +“I can understand your feelings perfectly, after my interview of +yesterday.” + +“She thinks even worse of you than of me,” said Carl, with a faint +smile. + +“I have no doubt Peter shares her sentiments. I didn’t make many friends +in your family, it must be confessed.” + +“You did me a service, Gilbert, and I shall not soon forget it.” + +“Where did your stepmother come from?” asked Gilbert, thoughtfully. + +“I don’t know. My father met her at some summer resort. She was staying +in the same boarding house, she and the angelic Peter. She lost no time +in setting her cap for my father, who was doubtless reported to her as a +man of property, and she succeeded in capturing him.” + +“I wonder at that. She doesn’t seem very fascinating.” + +“She made herself very agreeable to my father, and was even affectionate +in her manner to me, though I couldn’t get to like her. The end was that +she became Mrs. Crawford. Once installed in our house, she soon threw +off the mask and showed herself in her true colors, a cold-hearted, +selfish and disagreeable woman.” + +“I wonder your father doesn’t recognize her for what she is.” + +“She is very artful, and is politic enough to treat him well. She has +lost no opportunity of prejudicing him against me. If he were not an +invalid she would find her task more difficult.” + +“Did she have any property when your father married her?” + +“Not that I have been able to discover. She is scheming to have my +father leave the lion’s share of his property to her and Peter. I dare +say she will succeed.” + +“Let us hope your father will live till you are a young man, at least, +and better able to cope with her.” + +“I earnestly hope so.” + +“Your father is not an old man.” + +“He is fifty-one, but he is not strong. I believe he has liver +complaint. At any rate, I know that when, at my stepmother’s +instigation, he applied to an insurance company to insure his life for +her benefit, the application was rejected.” + +“You don’t know anything of Mrs. Crawford’s antecedents?” + +“No.” + +“What was her name before she married your father?” + +“She was a Mrs. Cook. That, as you know, is Peter’s name.” + +“Perhaps, in your travels, you may learn something of her history.” + +“I should like to do so.” + +“You won’t leave us to-morrow?” + +“I must go to-day. I know now that I must depend wholly upon my own +exertions, and I must get to work as soon as possible.” + +“You will write to me, Carl?” + +“Yes, when I have anything agreeable to write.” + +“Let us hope that will be soon.” + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. + + +Carl obtained permission to leave his trunk at the Vance mansion, merely +taking out what he absolutely needed for a change. + +“When I am settled I will send for it,” he said. “Now I shouldn’t know +what to do with it.” + +There were cordial good-bys, and Carl started once more on the tramp. +He might, indeed, have traveled by rail, for he had ten dollars and +thirty-seven cents; but it occurred to him that in walking he might meet +with some one who would give him employment. Besides, he was not in a +hurry to get on, nor had he any definite destination. The day was fine, +there was a light breeze, and he experienced a hopeful exhilaration +as he walked lightly on, with the world before him, and any number of +possibilities in the way of fortunate adventures that might befall him. + +He had walked five miles, when, to the left, he saw an elderly man +hard at work in a hay field. He was leaning on his rake, and looking +perplexed and troubled. Carl paused to rest, and as he looked over the +rail fence, attracted the attention of the farmer. + +“I say, young feller, where are you goin’?” he asked. + +“I don’t know--exactly.” + +“You don’t know where you are goin’?” repeated the farmer, in surprise. + +Carl laughed. “I am going out in the world to seek my fortune,” he said. + +“You be? Would you like a job?” asked the farmer, eagerly. + +“What sort of a job?” + +“I’d like to have you help me hayin’. My hired man is sick, and he’s +left me in a hole. It’s goin’ to rain, and----” + +“Going to rain?” repeated Carl, in surprise, as he looked up at the +nearly cloudless sky. + +“Yes. It don’t look like it, I know, but old Job Hagar say it’ll rain +before night, and what he don’t know about the weather ain’t worth +knowin’. I want to get the hay on this meadow into the barn, and then +I’ll feel safe, rain or shine.” + +“And you want me to help you?” + +“Yes; you look strong and hardy.” + +“Yes, I am pretty strong,” said Carl, complacently. + +“Well, what do you say?” + +“All right. I’ll help you.” + +Carl gave a spring and cleared the fence, landing in the hay field, +having first thrown his valise over. + +“You’re pretty spry,” said the farmer. “I couldn’t do that.” + +“No, you’re too heavy,” said Carl, smiling, as he noted the clumsy +figure of his employer. “Now, what shall I do?” + +“Take that rake and rake up the hay. Then we’ll go over to the barn and +get the hay wagon.” + +“Where is your barn?” + +The farmer pointed across the fields to a story-and-a-half farmhouse, +and standing near it a good-sized barn, brown from want of paint and +exposure to sun and rain. The buildings were perhaps twenty-five rods +distant. + +“Are you used to hayin’?” asked the farmer. + +“Well, no, not exactly; though I’ve handled a rake before.” + +Carl’s experience, however, had been very limited. He had, to be sure, +had a rake in his hand, but probably he had not worked more than ten +minutes at it. However, raking is easily learned, and his want of +experience was not detected. He started off with great enthusiasm, but +after a while thought it best to adopt the more leisurely movements of +the farmer. After two hours his hands began to blister, but still he +kept on. + +“I have got to make my living by hard work,” he said to himself, “and it +won’t do to let such a little thing as a blister interfere.” + +When he had been working a couple of hours, he began to feel hungry. +His walk, and the work he had been doing, sharpened his appetite till +he really felt uncomfortable. It was at this time--just twelve +o’clock--that the farmer’s wife came to the front door and blew a fish +horn so vigorously that it could probably have been heard half a mile. + +“The old woman’s got dinner ready,” said the farmer. “If you don’t mind +takin’ your pay in victuals, you can go along home with me, and take a +bite.” + +“I think I could take two or three, sir.” + +“Ho, ho! that’s a good joke! Money’s scarce, and I’d rather pay in +victuals, if it’s all the same to you.” + +“Do you generally find people willing to work for their board?” asked +Carl, who knew that he was being imposed upon. + +“Well, I might pay a leetle more. You work for me till sundown, and I’ll +give you dinner and supper, and--fifteen cents.” + +Carl wanted to laugh. At this rate of compensation he felt that it would +take a long time to make a fortune, but he was so hungry that he would +have accepted board alone if it had been necessary. + +“I agree,” he said. “Shall I leave my rake here?” + +“Yes; it’ll be all right.” + +“I’ll take along my valise, for I can’t afford to run any risk of losing +it.” + +“Jest as you say.” + +Five minutes brought them to the farmhouse. + +“Can I wash my hands?” asked Carl. + +“Yes, you can go right to the sink and wash in the tin basin. There’s a +roll towel behind the door. Mis’ Perkins”--that was the way he addressed +his wife--“this is a young chap that I’ve hired to help me hayin’. You +can set a chair for him at the table.” + +“All right, Silas. He don’t look very old, though.” + +“No, ma’am. I ain’t twenty-one yet,” answered Carl, who was really +sixteen. + +“I shouldn’t say you was. You ain’t no signs of a mustache.” + +“I keep it short, ma’am, in warm weather,” said Carl. + +“It don’t dull a razor any to cut it in cold weather, does it?” asked +the farmer, chuckling at his joke. + +“Well, no, sir; I can’t say it does.” + +It was a boiled dinner that the farmer’s wife provided, corned beef and +vegetables, but the plebeian meal seemed to Carl the best he ever ate. +Afterwards there was apple pudding, to which he did equal justice. + +“I never knew work improved a fellow’s appetite so,” reflected the young +traveler. “I never ate with so much relish at home.” + +After dinner they went back to the field and worked till the supper +hour, five o’clock. By that time all the hay had been put into the barn. + +“We’ve done a good day’s work,” said the farmer, in a tone of +satisfaction, “and only just in time. Do you see that dark cloud?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“In half an hour there’ll be rain, or I’m mistaken. Old Job Hagar is +right after all.” + +The farmer proved a true prophet. In half an hour, while they were at +the supper table, the rain began to come down in large drops--forming +pools in the hollows of the ground, and drenching all exposed objects +with the largesse of the heavens. + +“Where war you a-goin’ to-night?” asked the farmer. + +“I don’t know, sir.” + +“I was thinkin’ that I’d give you a night’s lodgin’ in place of the +fifteen cents I agreed to pay you. Money’s very skeerce with me, and +will be till I’ve sold off some of the crops.” + +“I shall be glad to make that arrangement,” said Carl, who had been +considering how much the farmer would ask for lodging, for there seemed +small chance of continuing his journey. Fifteen cents was a lower price +than he had calculated on. + +“That’s a sensible idea!” said the farmer, rubbing his hands with +satisfaction at the thought that he had secured valuable help at no +money outlay whatever. + +The next morning Carl continued his tramp, refusing the offer of +continued employment on the same terms. He was bent on pursuing his +journey, though he did not know exactly where he would fetch up in the +end. + +At twelve o’clock that day he found himself in the outskirts of a town, +with the same uncomfortable appetite that he had felt the day before, +but with no hotel or restaurant anywhere near. There was, however, a +small house, the outer door of which stood conveniently open. Through +the open window, Carl saw a table spread as if for dinner, and he +thought it probable that he could arrange to become a boarder for a +single meal. He knocked at the door, but no one came. He shouted out: +“Is anybody at home?” and received no answer. He went to a small barn +just outside and peered in, but no one was to be seen. + +What should he do? He was terribly hungry, and the sight of the food on +the table was tantalizing. + +“I’ll go in, as the door is open,” he decided, “and sit down to the +table and eat. Somebody will be along before I get through, and I’ll pay +whatever is satisfactory, for eat I must.” + +He entered, seated himself, and ate heartily. Still no one appeared. + +“I don’t want to go off without paying,” thought Carl. “I’ll see if I +can find somebody.” + +He opened the door into the kitchen, but it was deserted. Then he opened +that of a small bedroom, and started back in terror and dismay. + +There suspended from a hook--a man of middle age was hanging, with his +head bent forward, his eyes wide open, and his tongue protruding from +his mouth! + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. + + +To a person of any age such a sight as that described at the close of +the last chapter might well have proved startling. To a boy like Carl +it was simply overwhelming. It so happened that he had but twice seen a +dead person, and never a victim of violence. The peculiar circumstances +increased the effect upon his mind. + +He placed his hand upon the man’s face, and found that he was still +warm. He could have been dead but a short time. + +“What shall I do?” thought Carl, perplexed. “This is terrible!” + +Then it flashed upon him that as he was alone with the dead man +suspicion might fall upon him as being concerned in what might be called +a murder. + +“I had better leave here at once,” he reflected. “I shall have to go +away without paying for my meal.” + +He started to leave the house, but had scarcely reached the door when +two persons--a man and a woman--entered. Both looked at Carl with +suspicion. + +“What are you doing here?” asked the man. + +“I beg your pardon,” answered Carl; “I was very hungry, and seeing +no one about, took the liberty to sit down at the table and eat. I am +willing to pay for my dinner if you will tell me how much it amounts +to.” + +“Wasn’t my husband here?” asked the woman. + +“I--I am afraid something has happened to your husband,” faltered Carl. + +“What do you mean?” + +Carl silently pointed to the chamber door. The woman opened it, and +uttered a loud shriek. + +“Look here, Walter!” she cried. + +Her companion quickly came to her side. + +“My husband is dead!” cried the woman; “basely murdered, and there,” + pointing fiercely to Carl, “there stands the murderer!” + +“Madam, you cannot believe this!” said Carl, naturally agitated. + +“What have you to say for yourself?” demanded the man, suspiciously. + +“I only just saw--your husband,” continued Carl, addressing himself to +the woman. “I had finished my meal, when I began to search for some one +whom I could pay, and so opened this door into the room beyond, when I +saw--him hanging there!” + +“Don’t believe him, the red-handed murderer!” broke out the woman, +fiercely. “He is probably a thief; he killed my poor husband, and then +sat down like a cold-blooded villain that he is, and gorged himself.” + +Things began to look very serious for poor Carl. + +“Your husband is larger and stronger than myself,” he urged, +desperately. “How could I overpower him?” + +“It looks reasonable, Maria,” said the man. “I don’t see how the boy +could have killed Mr. Brown, or lifted him upon the hook, even if he did +not resist.” + +“He murdered him, I tell you, he murdered him!” shrieked the woman, who +seemed bereft of reason. “I call upon you to arrest him.” + +“I am not a constable, Maria.” + +“Then tie him so he cannot get away, and go for a constable. I wouldn’t +feel safe with him in the house, unless he were tied fast. He might hang +me!” + +Terrible as the circumstances were, Carl felt an impulse to laugh. It +seemed absurd to hear himself talked of in this way. + +“Tie me if you like!” he said. “I am willing to wait here till some one +comes who has a little common sense. Just remember that I am only a boy, +and haven’t the strength of a full-grown man!” + +“The boy is right, Maria! It’s a foolish idea of yours.” + +“I call upon you to tie the villain!” insisted the woman. + +“Just as you say! Can you give me some rope?” + +From a drawer Mrs. Brown drew a quantity of strong cord, and the man +proceeded to tie Carl’s hands. + +“Tie his feet, too, Walter!” + +“Even if you didn’t tie me, I would promise to remain here. I don’t want +anybody to suspect me of such a thing,” put in Carl. + +“How artful he is!” said Mrs. Brown. “Tie him strong, Walter.” + +The two were left alone, Carl feeling decidedly uncomfortable. The +newly-made widow laid her head upon the table and moaned, glancing +occasionally at the body of her husband, as it still hung suspended from +the hook. + +“Oh, William, I little expected to find you dead!” she groaned. “I only +went to the store to buy a pound of salt, and when I come back, I find +you cold and still, the victim of a young ruffian! How could you be so +wicked?” she demanded fiercely of Carl. + +“I have told you that I had nothing to do with your husband’s death, +madam.” + +“Who killed him, then?” she cried. + +“I don’t know. He must have committed suicide.” + +“Don’t think you are going to escape in that way. I won’t rest till I +see you hung!” + +“I wish I had never entered the house,” thought Carl, uncomfortably. +“I would rather have gone hungry for twenty four hours longer than find +myself in such a position.” + +Half an hour passed. Then a sound of voices was heard outside, and half +a dozen men entered, including besides the messenger, the constable and +a physician. + +“Why was he not cut down?” asked the doctor, hastily. “There might have +been a chance to resuscitate him.” + +“I didn’t think of it,” said the messenger. “Maria was so excited, and +insisted that the boy murdered him.” + +“What boy?” + +Carl was pointed out. + +“That boy? What nonsense!” exclaimed Dr. Park. “Why, it would be more +than you or I could do to overpower and hang a man weighing one hundred +and seventy-five pounds.” + +“That’s what I thought, but Maria seemed crazed like.” + +“I tell you he did it! Are you going to let him go, the red-handed +murderer?” + +“Loose the cord, and I will question the boy,” said Dr. Park, with an +air of authority. + +Carl breathed a sigh of relief, when, freed from his bonds, he stood +upright. + +“I’ll tell you all I know,” he said, “but it won’t throw any light upon +the death.” + +Dr. Park listened attentively, and asked one or two questions. + +“Did you hear any noise when you were sitting at the table?” he +inquired. + +“No, sir.” + +“Was the door closed?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“That of itself would probably prevent your hearing anything. Mrs. +Brown, at what hour did you leave the house?” + +“At ten minutes of twelve.” + +“It is now five minutes of one. The deed must have been committed just +after you left the house. Had you noticed anything out of the way in +your--husband’s manner?” + +“No, sir, not much. He was always a silent man.” + +“Had anything happened to disturb him?” + +“He got a letter this morning. I don’t know what was in it.” + +“We had better search for it.” + +The body was taken down and laid on the bed. Dr. Park searched the +pockets, and found a half sheet of note paper, on which these lines were +written: + + +“Maria:--I have made up my mind I can ive no longer. I have made a +terrible discovery. When I married you, I thought my first wife, who +deserted me four years ago, dead. I learn by a letter received this +morning that she is still living in a town of Illinois. The only thing I +can do is to free you both from my presence. When you come back from the +store you will find me cold and dead. The little that I leave behind I +give to you. If my first wife should come here, as she threatens, you +can tell her so. Good-by. + +“William.” + + +The reading of this letter made a sensation. Mrs. Brown went into +hysterics, and there was a scene of confusion. + +“Do you think I can go?” Carl asked Dr. Park. + +“Yes. There is nothing to connect you with the sad event.” + +Carl gladly left the cottage, and it was only when he was a mile on his +way that he remembered that he had not paid for his dinner, after all. + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. + + +Three days later found Carl still on his travels. It was his custom +to obtain his meals at a cheap hotel, or, if none were met with, at a +farmhouse, and to secure lodgings where he could, and on as favorable +terms as possible. He realized the need of economy, and felt that he was +practicing it. He had changed his ten-dollar bill the first day, for a +five and several ones. These last were now spent, and the five-dollar +bill alone remained to him. He had earned nothing, though everywhere he +had been on the lookout for a job. + +Toward the close of the last day he overtook a young man of twenty-five, +who was traveling in the same direction. + +“Good-afternoon,” said the young man, sociably. + +“Good-afternoon, sir.” + +“Where are you bound, may I ask?” + +“To the next town.” + +“Fillmore?” + +“Yes, if that is the name.” + +“So am I. Why shouldn’t we travel together?” + +“I have no objection,” said Carl, who was glad of company. + +“Are you in any business?” + +“No, but I hope to find a place.” + +“Oh, a smart boy like you will soon find employment.” + +“I hope so, I am sure. I haven’t much money left, and it is necessary I +should do something.” + +“Just so. I am a New York salesman, but just now I am on my +vacation--taking a pedestrian tour with knapsack and staff, as you see. +The beauty of it is that my salary runs on just as if I were at my post, +and will nearly pay all my traveling expenses.” + +“You are in luck. Besides you have a good place to go back to. There +isn’t any vacancy, is there? You couldn’t take on a boy?” asked Carl, +eagerly. + +“Well, there might be a chance,” said the young man, slowly. “You +haven’t any recommendations with you, have you?” + +“No; I have never been employed.” + +“It doesn’t matter. I will recommend you myself.” + +“You might be deceived in me,” said Carl, smiling. + +“I’ll take the risk of that. I know a reliable boy when I see him.” + +“Thank you. What is the name of your firm?” + +“F. Brandes & Co., commission merchants, Pearl Street. My own name is +Chauncy Hubbard, at your service.” + +“I am Carl Crawford.” + +“That’s a good name. I predict that we shall be great chums, if I manage +to get you a place in our establishment.” + +“Is Mr. Brandes a good man to work for?” + +“Yes, he is easy and good-natured. He is liberal to his clerks. What +salary do you think I get?” + +“I couldn’t guess.” + +“Forty dollars a week, and I am only twenty-five. Went into the house at +sixteen, and worked my way up.” + +“You have certainly done well,” said Carl, respectfully. + +“Well, I’m no slouch, if I do say it myself.” + +“I don’t wonder your income pays the expenses of your vacation trip.” + +“It ought to, that’s a fact, though I’m rather free handed and like to +spend money. My prospects are pretty good in another direction. Old Fred +Brandes has a handsome daughter, who thinks considerable of your humble +servant.” + +“Do you think there is any chance of marrying her?” asked Carl, with +interest. + +“I think my chance is pretty good, as the girl won’t look at anybody +else.” + +“Is Mr. Brandes wealthy?” + +“Yes, the old man’s pretty well fixed, worth nearly half a million, I +guess.” + +“Perhaps he will take you into the firm,” suggested Carl. + +“Very likely. That’s what I’m working for.” + +“At any rate, you ought to save something out of your salary.” + +“I ought, but I haven’t. The fact is, Carl,” said Chauncy Hubbard, in a +burst of confidence, “I have a great mind to make a confession to you.” + +“I shall feel flattered, I am sure,” said Carl, politely. + +“I have one great fault--I gamble.” + +“Do you?” said Carl, rather startled, for he had been brought up very +properly to have a horror of gambling. + +“Yes, I suppose it’s in my blood. My father was a very rich man at one +time, but he lost nearly all his fortune at the gaming table.” + +“That ought to have been a warning to you, I should think.” + +“It ought, and may be yet, for I am still a young man.” + +“Mr. Hubbard,” said Carl, earnestly, “I feel rather diffident about +advising you, for I am only a boy, but I should think you would give up +such a dangerous habit.” + +“Say no more, Carl! You are a true friend. I will try to follow your +advice. Give me your hand.” + +Carl did so, and felt a warm glow of pleasure at the thought that +perhaps he had redeemed his companion from a fascinating vice. + +“I really wish I had a sensible boy like you to be my constant +companion. I should feel safer.” + +“Do you really have such a passion for gambling, then?” + +“Yes; if at the hotel to-night I should see a party playing poker, I +could not resist joining them. Odd, isn’t it?” + +“I am glad I have no such temptation.” + +“Yes, you are lucky. By the way, how much money have you about you?” + +“Five dollars.” + +“Then you can do me a favor. I have a ten-dollar bill, which I need to +get me home. Now, I would like to have you keep a part of it for me till +I go away in the morning. Give me your five, and I will hand you ten. +Out of that you can pay my hotel bill and hand me the balance due me in +the morning.” + +“If you really wish me to do so.” + +“Enough said. Here is the ten.” + +Carl took the bill, and gave Mr. Hubbard his five-dollar note. + +“You are placing considerable confidence in me,” he said. + +“I am, it is true, but I have no fear of being deceived. You are a boy +who naturally inspires confidence.” + +Carl thought Mr. Chauncy Hubbard a very agreeable and sensible fellow, +and he felt flattered to think that the young man had chosen him as a +guardian, so to speak. + +“By the way, Carl, you haven’t told me,” said Hubbard, as they pursued +their journey, “how a boy like yourself is forced to work his own way.” + +“I can tell you the reason very briefly--I have a stepmother.” + +“I understand. Is your father living?” + +“Yes.” + +“But he thinks more of the stepmother than of you?” + +“I am afraid he does.” + +“You have my sympathy, Carl. I will do all I can to help you. If you can +only get a place in our establishment, you will be all right. Step by +step you will rise, till you come to stand where I do.” + +“That would satisfy me. Has Mr. Brandes got another daughter?” + +“No, there is only one.” + +“Then I shall have to be content with the forty dollars a week. If I +ever get it, I will save half.” + +“I wish I could.” + +“You can if you try. Why, you might have two thousand dollars saved up +now, if you had only begun to save in time.” + +“I have lost more than that at the gaming table. You will think me very +foolish.” + +“Yes, I do,” said Carl, frankly. + +“You are right. But here we are almost at the village.” + +“Is there a good hotel?” + +“Yes--the Fillmore. We will take adjoining rooms if you say so.” + +“Very well.” + +“And in the morning you will pay the bill?” + +“Certainly.” + +The two travelers had a good supper, and retired early, both being +fatigued with the journey. It was not till eight o’clock the next +morning that Carl opened his eyes. He dressed hastily, and went down to +breakfast. He was rather surprised not to see his companion of the day +before. + +“Has Mr. Hubbard come down yet?” he asked at the desk. + +“Yes; he took an early breakfast, and went off by the first train.” + +“That is strange. I was to pay his bill.” + +“He paid it himself.” + +Carl did not know what to make of this. Had Hubbard forgotten that +he had five dollars belonging to him? Fortunately, Carl had his city +address, and could refund the money in New York. + +“Very well! I will pay my own bill. How much is it?” + +“A dollar and a quarter.” + +Carl took the ten-dollar bill from his wallet and tendered it to the +clerk. + +Instead of changing it at once, the clerk held it up to the light and +examined it critically. + +“I can’t take that bill,” he said, abruptly. + +“Why not?” + +“Because it is counterfeit.” + +Carl turned pale, and the room seemed to whirl round. It was all the +money he had. + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. + + +“Are you sure it is counterfeit?” asked Carl, very much disturbed. + +“I am certain of it. I haven’t been handling bank bills for ten years +without being able to tell good money from bad. I’ll trouble you for +another bill.” + +“That’s all the money I have,” faltered Carl. + +“Look here, young man,” said the clerk, sternly, “you are trying a bold +game, but it won’t succeed.” + +“I am trying no game at all,” said Carl, plucking up spirit. “I thought +the bill was good.” + +“Where did you get it?” + +“From the man who came with me last evening--Mr. Hubbard.” + +“The money he gave me was good.” + +“What did he give you?” + +“A five-dollar bill.” + +“It was my five-dollar bill,” said Carl, bitterly. + +“Your story doesn’t seem very probable,” said the clerk, suspiciously. +“How did he happen to get your money, and you his?” + +“He told me that he would get to gambling, and wished me to take money +enough to pay his bill here. He handed me the ten-dollar bill which you +say is bad, and I gave him five in return. I think now he only wanted to +get good money for bad.” + +“Your story may be true, or it may not,” said the clerk, whose manner +indicated incredulity. “That is nothing to me. All you have to do is to +pay your hotel bill, and you can settle with Mr. Hubbard when you see +him.” + +“But I have no other money,” said Carl, desperately. + +“Then I shall feel justified in ordering your arrest on a charge of +passing, or trying to pass, counterfeit money.” + +“Don’t do that, sir! I will see that you are paid out of the first money +I earn.” + +“You must think I am soft,” said the clerk, contemptuously. “I have seen +persons of your stripe before. I dare say, if you were searched, more +counterfeit money would be found in your pockets.” + +“Search me, then!” cried Carl, indignantly. “I am perfectly willing that +you should.” + +“Haven’t you any relations who will pay your bill?” + +“I have no one to call upon,” answered Carl, soberly. “Couldn’t you let +me work it out? I am ready to do any kind of work.” + +“Our list of workers is full,” said the clerk, coldly. + +Poor Carl! he felt that he was decidedly in a tight place. He had never +before found himself unable to meet his bills, nor would he have been so +placed now but for Hubbard’s rascality. A dollar and a quarter seems +a small sum, but if you are absolutely penniless it might as well be +a thousand. Suppose he should be arrested and the story get into the +papers? How his stepmother would exult in the record of his disgrace! +He could anticipate what she would say. Peter, too, would rejoice, and +between them both his father would be persuaded that he was thoroughly +unprincipled. + +“What have you got in your valise?” asked the clerk. + +“Only some underclothing. If there were anything of any value I would +cheerfully leave it as security. Wait a minute, though,” he said, with a +sudden thought. “Here is a gold pencil! It is worth five dollars; at any +rate, it cost more than that. I can place that in your hands.” + +“Let me see it.” + +Carl handed the clerk a neat gold pencil, on which his name was +inscribed. It was evidently of good quality, and found favor with the +clerk. + +“I’ll give you a dollar and a quarter for the pencil,” he said, “and +call it square.” + +“I wouldn’t like to sell it,” said Carl. + +“You won’t get any more for it.” + +“I wasn’t thinking of that; but it was given me by my mother, who is now +dead. I would not like to part with anything that she gave me.” + +“You would prefer to get off scot-free, I suppose?” retorted the clerk, +with a sneer. + +“No; I am willing to leave it in your hands, but I should like the +privilege of redeeming it when I have the money.” + +“Very well,” said the clerk, who reflected that in all probability Carl +would never come back for it. “I’ll take it on those conditions.” + +Carl passed over the pencil with a sigh. He didn’t like to part with it, +even for a short time, but there seemed no help for it. + +“All right. I will mark you paid.” + +Carl left the hotel, satchel in hand, and as he passed out into the +street, reflected with a sinking heart that he was now quite penniless. +Where was he to get his dinner, and how was he to provide himself with a +lodging that night? At present he was not hungry, having eaten a hearty +breakfast at the hotel, but by one o’clock he would feel the need of +food. He began to ask himself if, after all, he had not been unwise in +leaving home, no matter how badly he had been treated by his stepmother. +There, at least, he was certain of living comfortably. Now he was in +danger of starvation, and on two occasions already he had incurred +suspicion, once of being concerned in a murder, and just now of passing +counterfeit money. Ought he to have submitted, and so avoided all these +perils? + +“No!” he finally decided; “I won’t give up the ship yet. I am about as +badly off as I can be; I am without a cent, and don’t know where my +next meal is to come from. But my luck may turn--it must turn--it has +turned!” he exclaimed with energy, as his wandering glance suddenly fell +upon a silver quarter of a dollar, nearly covered up with the dust of +the street. “That shall prove a good omen!” + +He stooped over and picked up the coin, which he put in his vest pocket. + +It was wonderful how the possession of this small sum of money restored +his courage and raised his spirits. He was sure of a dinner now, at all +events. It looked as if Providence was smiling on him. + +Two miles farther on Carl overtook a boy of about his own age trudging +along the road with a rake over his shoulder. He wore overalls, and was +evidently a farmer’s boy. + +“Good-day!” said Carl, pleasantly, noticing that the boy regarded him +with interest. + +“Good-day!” returned the country lad, rather bashfully. + +“Can you tell me if there is any place near where I can buy some +dinner?” + +“There ain’t no tavern, if that’s what you mean. I’m goin’ home to +dinner myself.” + +“Where do you live?” + +“Over yonder.” + +He pointed to a farmhouse about a dozen rods away. + +“Do you think your mother would give me some dinner?” + +“I guess she would. Mam’s real accommodatin’.” + +“Will you ask her?” + +“Yes; just come along of me.” + +He turned into the yard, and followed a narrow path to the back door. + +“I’ll stay here while you ask,” said Carl. + +The boy entered the house, and came out after a brief absence. + +“Mam says you’re to come in,” he said. + +Carl, glad at heart, and feeling quite prepared to eat fifty cents’ +worth of dinner, followed the boy inside. + +A pleasant-looking, matronly woman, plainly but neatly attired, came +forward to greet him. + +“Nat says you would like to get some dinner,” she said. + +“Yes,” answered Carl. “I hope you’ll excuse my applying to you, but your +son tells me there is no hotel near by.” + +“The nearest one is three miles away from here.” + +“I don’t think I can hold out so long,” said Carl, smiling. + +“Sit right down with Nat,” said the farmer’s wife, hospitably. “Mr. +Sweetser won’t be home for half an hour. We’ve got enough, such as it +is.” + +Evidently Mrs. Sweetser was a good cook. The dinner consisted of boiled +mutton, with several kinds of vegetables. A cup of tea and two kinds of +pie followed. + +It was hard to tell which of the two boys did fuller justice to the +meal. Nat had the usual appetite of a healthy farm boy, and Carl, in +spite of his recent anxieties, and narrow escape from serious peril, did +not allow himself to fall behind. + +“Your mother’s a fine cook!” said Carl, between two mouthfuls. + +“Ain’t she, though?” answered Nat, his mouth full of pie. + +When Carl rose from the table he feared that he had eaten more than his +little stock of money would pay for. + +“How much will it be, Mrs. Sweetser?” he asked. + +“Oh, you’re quite welcome to all you’ve had,” said the good woman, +cheerily. “It’s plain farmer’s fare.” + +“I never tasted a better dinner,” said Carl. + +Mrs. Sweetser seemed pleased with the compliment to her cooking. + +“Come again when you are passing this way,” she said. “You will always +be welcome to a dinner.” + +Carl thanked her heartily, and pressed on his way. Two hours later, at +a lonely point of the road, an ill-looking tramp, who had been reclining +by the wayside, jumped up, and addressed him in a menacing tone: + +“Young feller, shell over all the money you have got, or I’ll hurt you! +I’m hard up, and I won’t stand no nonsense.” + +Carl started and looked into the face of the tramp. It seemed to him +that he had never seen a man more ill-favored, or villainous-looking. + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE ARCHERY PRIZE. + + +Situated as he was, it seemed, on second thought, rather a joke to Carl +to be attacked by a robber. He had but twenty-five cents in good money +about him, and that he had just picked up by the merest chance. + +“Do I look like a banker?” he asked, humorously. “Why do you want to rob +a boy?” + +“The way you’re togged out, you must have something,” growled the tramp, +“and I haven’t got a penny.” + +“Your business doesn’t seem to pay, then?” + +“Don’t you make fun of me, or I’ll wring your neck! Just hand over your +money and be quick about it! I haven’t time to stand fooling here all +day.” + +A bright idea came to Carl. He couldn’t spare the silver coin, which +constituted all his available wealth, but he still had the counterfeit +note. + +“You won’t take all my money, will you?” he said, earnestly. + +“How much have you got?” asked the tramp, pricking up his ears. + +Carl, with apparent reluctance, drew out the ten-dollar bill. + +The tramp’s face lighted up. + +“Is your name Vanderbilt?” he asked. “I didn’t expect to make such a +haul.” + +“Can’t you give me back a dollar out of it? I don’t want to lose all I +have.” + +“I haven’t got a cent. You’ll have to wait till we meet again. So long, +boy! You’ve helped me out of a scrape.” + +“Or into one,” thought Carl. + +The tramp straightened up, buttoned his dilapidated coat, and walked off +with the consciousness of being a capitalist. + +Carl watched him with a smile. + +“I hope I won’t meet him after he has discovered that the bill is a +counterfeit,” he said to himself. + +He congratulated himself upon being still the possessor of twenty-five +cents in silver. It was not much, but it seemed a great deal better than +being penniless. A week before he would have thought it impossible +that such a paltry sum would have made him feel comfortable, but he had +passed through a great deal since then. + +About the middle of the afternoon he came to a field, in which something +appeared to be going on. Some forty or fifty young persons, boys and +girls, were walking about the grass, and seemed to be preparing for some +interesting event. + +Carl stopped to rest and look on. + +“What’s going on here?” he asked of a boy who was sitting on the fence. + +“It’s a meeting of the athletic association,” said the boy. + +“What are they doing?” + +“They try for prizes in jumping, vaulting, archery and so on.” + +This interested Carl, who excelled in all manly exercises. + +“I suppose I may stay and look on?” he said, inquiringly. + +“Why, of course. Jump over the fence and I’ll go round with you.” + +It seemed pleasant to Carl to associate once more with boys of his own +age. Thrown unexpectedly upon his own resources, he had almost forgotten +that he was a boy. Face to face with a cold and unsympathizing world, he +seemed to himself twenty-five at least. + +“Those who wish to compete for the archery prize will come forward,” + announced Robert Gardiner, a young man of nineteen, who, as Carl +learned, was the president of the association. “You all understand the +conditions. The entry fee to competitors is ten cents. The prize to the +most successful archer is one dollar.” + +Several boys came forward and paid the entrance fee. + +“Would you like to compete?” asked Edward Downie, the boy whose +acquaintance Carl had made. + +“I am an outsider,” said Carl. “I don’t belong to the association.” + +“I’ll speak to the president, if you like.” + +“I don’t want to intrude.” + +“It won’t be considered an intrusion. You pay the entrance fee and take +your chances.” + +Edward went to the president and spoke to him in a low voice. The result +was that he advanced to Carl, and said, courteously: + +“If you would like to enter into our games, you are quite at liberty to +do so.” + +“Thank you,” responded Carl. “I have had a little practice in archery, +and will enter my name for that prize.” + +He paid over his quarter and received back fifteen cents in change. It +seemed rather an imprudent outlay, considering his small capital; but he +had good hopes of carrying off the prize, and that would be a great lift +for him. Seven boys entered besides Carl. The first was Victor Russell, +a lad of fourteen, whose arrow went three feet above the mark. + +“The prize is mine if none of you do better than that,” laughed Victor, +good-naturedly. + +“I hope not, for the credit of the club,” said the president. “Mr. +Crawford, will you shoot next?” + +“I would prefer to be the last,” said Carl, modestly. + +“John Livermore, your turn now.” + +John came a little nearer than his predecessor, but did not distinguish +himself. + +“If that is a specimen of the skill of the clubmen,” thought Carl, “my +chance is a good one.” + +Next came Frank Stockton, whose arrow stuck only three inches from the +center of the target. + +“Good for Fred!” cried Edward Downie. “Just wait till you see me shoot!” + +“Are you a dangerous rival?” asked Carl, smiling. + +“I can hit a barn door if I am only near enough,” replied Edward. + +“Edward Downie!” called the president. + +Edward took his bow and advanced to the proper place, bent it, and the +arrow sped on its way. + +There was a murmur of surprise when his arrow struck only an inch to the +right of the centre. No one was more amazed than Edward himself, for he +was accounted far from skillful. It was indeed a lucky accident. + +“What do you say to that?” asked Edward, triumphantly. + +“I think the prize is yours. I had no idea you could shoot like that,” + said Carl. + +“Nor I,” rejoined Edward, laughing. + +“Carl Crawford!” called the president. + +Carl took his position, and bent his bow with the greatest care. He +exercised unusual deliberation, for success meant more to him than to +any of the others. A dollar to him in his present circumstances would +be a small fortune, while the loss of even ten cents would be sensibly +felt. His heart throbbed with excitement as he let the arrow speed on +its mission. + +His unusual deliberation, and the fact that he was a stranger, +excited strong interest, and all eyes followed the arrow with eager +attentiveness. + +There was a sudden shout of irrepressible excitement. + +Carl’s arrow had struck the bull’s-eye and the prize was his. + +“Christopher!” exclaimed Edward Downie, “you’ve beaten me, after all!” + +“I’m almost sorry,” said Carl, apologetically, but the light in his eyes +hardly bore out the statement. + +“Never mind. Everybody would have called it a fluke if I had won,” + said Edward. “I expect to get the prize for the long jump. I am good at +that.” + +“So am I, but I won’t compete; I will leave it to you.” + +“No, no. I want to win fair.” + +Carl accordingly entered his name. He made the second best jump, but +Edward’s exceeded his by a couple of inches, and the prize was adjudged +to him. + +“I have my revenge,” he said, smiling. “I am glad I won, for it wouldn’t +have been to the credit of the club to have an outsider carry off two +prizes.” + +“I am perfectly satisfied,” said Carl; “I ought to be, for I did not +expect to carry off any.” + +Carl decided not to compete for any other prize. He had invested twenty +cents and got back a dollar, which left him a profit of eighty cents. +This, with his original quarter, made him the possessor of a dollar and +five cents. + +“My luck seems to have turned,” he said to himself, and the thought gave +him fresh courage. + +It was five o’clock when the games were over, and Carl prepared to start +again on his journey. + +“Where are you going to take supper?” asked Downie. + +“I--don’t--know.” + +“Come home with me. If you are in no hurry, you may as well stay +overnight, and go on in the morning.” + +“Are you sure it won’t inconvenience you?” + +“Not at all.” + +“Then I’ll accept with thanks.” + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. + + +After breakfast the next morning Carl started again on his way. His new +friend, Edward Downie, accompanied him for a mile, having an errand at +that distance. + +“I wish you good luck, Carl,” he said, earnestly. “When you come this +way again, be sure to stop in and see me.” + +“I will certainly do so, but I hope I may find employment.” + +“At any rate,” thought Carl, as he resumed his journey alone, “I am +better off than I was yesterday morning. Then I had but twenty-five +cents; now I have a dollar.” + +This was satisfactory as far as it went, but Carl was sensible that he +was making no progress in his plan of earning a living. He was simply +living from hand to mouth, and but for good luck he would have had to go +hungry, and perhaps have been obliged to sleep out doors. What he wanted +was employment. + +It was about ten o’clock when, looking along the road, his curiosity was +excited by a man of very unusual figure a few rods in advance of him. +He looked no taller than a boy of ten; but his frame was large, his +shoulders broad, and his arms were of unusual length. He might properly +be called a dwarf. + +“I am glad I am not so small as that,” thought Carl. “I am richer +than he in having a good figure. I should not like to excite attention +wherever I go by being unusually large or unusually small.” + +Some boys would have felt inclined to laugh at the queer figure, but +Carl had too much good feeling. His curiosity certainly was aroused, and +he thought he would like to get acquainted with the little man, whose +garments of fine texture showed that, though short in stature, he was +probably long in purse. He didn’t quite know how to pave the way for an +acquaintance, but circumstances favored him. + +The little man drew out a handkerchief from the side pocket of his +overcoat. With it fluttered out a bank bill, which fell to the ground +apparently unobserved by the owner. + +Carl hurried on, and, picking up the bill, said to the small stranger as +he touched his arm: “Here is some money you just dropped, sir.” + +The little man turned round and smiled pleasantly. + +“Thank you. Are you sure it is mine?” + +“Yes, sir; it came out with your handkerchief.” + +“Let me see. So it is mine. I was very careless to put it loose in my +pocket.” + +“You were rather careless, sir.” + +“Of what denomination is it?’ + +“It is a two-dollar note.” + +“If you had been a poor boy,” said the little man, eying Carl keenly, +“you might have been tempted to keep it. I might not have known.” + +Carl smiled. + +“What makes you think I am not a poor boy?” he said. + +“You are well dressed.” + +“That is true; but all the money I have is a dollar and five cents.” + +“You know where to get more? You have a good home?” + +“I had a home, but now I am thrown on my own exertions,” said Carl, +soberly. + +“Dear me! That is bad! If I were better acquainted, I might ask more +particularly how this happens. Are you an orphan?” + +“No, sir; my father is living.” + +“And your mother is dead?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Is your father a poor man?” + +“No, sir; he is moderately rich.” + +“Yet you have to fight your own way?” + +“Yes, sir. I have a stepmother.” + +“I see. Are you sure you are not unreasonably prejudiced against your +stepmother? All stepmothers are not bad or unkind.” + +“I know that, sir.” + +“Yours is, I presume?” + +“You can judge for yourself.” + +Carl recited some incidents in his experience with his stepmother. The +stranger listened with evident interest. + +“I am not in general in favor of boys leaving home except on extreme +provocation,” he said, after a pause; “but in your case, as your father +seems to take part against you, I think you may be justified, especially +as, at your age, you have a fair chance of making your own living.” + +“I am glad you think that, sir. I have begun to wonder whether I have +not acted rashly.” + +“In undertaking to support yourself?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“How old are you?” + +“Sixteen.” + +“At fourteen I was obliged to undertake what you have now before you.” + +“To support yourself?” + +“Yes; I was left an orphan at fourteen, with no money left me by my poor +father, and no relatives who could help me.” + +“How did you make out, sir?” asked Carl, feeling very much interested. + +“I sold papers for a while--in Newark, New Jersey--then I got a place at +three dollars a week, out of which I had to pay for board, lodging +and clothes. Well, I won’t go through my history. I will only say that +whatever I did I did as well as I could. I am now a man of about middle +age, and I am moderately wealthy.” + +“I am very much encouraged by what you tell me, sir.” + +“Perhaps you don’t understand what a hard struggle I had. More than once +I have had to go to bed hungry. Sometimes I have had to sleep out, but +one mustn’t be afraid to rough it a little when he is young. I shouldn’t +like to sleep out now, or go to bed without my supper,” and the little +man laughed softly. + +“Yes, sir; I expect to rough it, but if I could only get a situation, at +no matter what income, I should feel encouraged.” + +“You have earned no money yet?” + +“Yes, sir; I earned a dollar yesterday.” + +“At what kind of work?” + +“Archery.” + +The little man looked surprised. + +“Is that a business?” he asked, curiously. + +“I’ll explain how it was,” and Carl told about the contest. + +“So you hit the mark?” said the little man, significantly. + +Somehow, there was something in the little man’s tone that put new +courage into Carl, and incited him to fresh effort. + +“I wonder, sir,” he said, after a pause, “that you should be walking, +when you can well afford to ride.” + +The little man smiled. + +“It is by advice of my physician,” he said. “He tells me I am getting +too stout, and ought to take more or less exercise in the open air. So I +am trying to follow his advice.” + +“Are you in business near here, sir?” + +“At a large town six miles distant. I may not walk all the way there, +but I have a place to call at near by, and thought I would avail myself +of the good chance offered to take a little exercise. I feel repaid. I +have made a pleasant acquaintance.” + +“Thank you, sir.” + +“There is my card,” and the little man took out a business card, reading +thus: + +HENRY JENNINGS, FURNITURE WAREHOUSE, MILFORD. + + +“I manufacture my furniture in the country,” he continued, “but I ship +it by special arrangements to a house in New York in which I am also +interested.” + +“Yes, sir, I see. Do you employ many persons in your establishment?” + +“About thirty.” + +“Do you think you could make room for me?” + +“Do you think you would like the business?” + +“I am prepared to like any business in which I can make a living.” + +“That is right. That is the way to look at it. Let me think.” + +For two minutes Mr. Jennings seemed to be plunged in thought. Then he +turned and smiled encouragingly. + +“You can come home with me,” he said, “and I will consider the matter.” + +“Thank you, sir,” said Carl, gladly. + +“I have got to make a call at the next house, not on business, though. +There is an old schoolmate lying there sick. I am afraid he is rather +poor, too. You can walk on slowly, and I will overtake you in a few +minutes.” + +“Thank you, sir.” + +“After walking half a mile, if I have not overtaken you, you may sit +down under a tree and wait for me.” + +“All right, sir.” + +“Before I leave you I will tell you a secret.” + +“What is it, sir?” + +“The two dollars you picked up, I dropped on purpose.” + +“On purpose?” asked Carl, in amazement. + +“Yes; I wanted to try you, to see if you were honest.” + +“Then you had noticed me?” + +“Yes. I liked your appearance, but I wanted to test you.” + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. + + +Carl walked on slowly. He felt encouraged by the prospect of work, for +he was sure that Mr. Jennings would make a place for him, if possible. + +“He is evidently a kind-hearted man,” Carl reflected. “Besides, he +has been poor himself, and he can sympathize with me. The wages may be +small, but I won’t mind that, if I only support myself economically, +and get on.” To most boys brought up in comfort, not to say luxury, the +prospect of working hard for small pay would not have seemed inviting. +But Carl was essentially manly, and had sensible ideas about labor. It +was no sacrifice or humiliation to him to become a working boy, for he +had never considered himself superior to working boys, as many boys in +his position would have done. + +He walked on in a leisurely manner, and at the end of ten minutes +thought he had better sit down and wait for Mr. Jennings. But he was +destined to receive a shock. There, under the tree which seemed to offer +the most inviting shelter, reclined a figure only too well-known. + +It was the tramp who the day before had compelled him to surrender the +ten-dollar bill. + +The ill-looking fellow glanced up, and when his gaze rested upon Carl, +his face beamed with savage joy. + +“So it’s you, is it?” he said, rising from his seat. + +“Yes,” answered Carl, doubtfully. + +“Do you remember me?” + +“Yes.” + +“I have cause to remember you, my chicken. That was a mean trick you +played upon me,” and he nodded his head significantly. + +“I should think it was you that played the trick on me.” + +“How do you make that out?” growled the tramp. + +“You took my money.” + +“So I did, and much good it did me.” + +Carl was silent. + +“You know why, don’t you?” + +Carl might have denied that he knew the character of the bill which was +stolen from him, but I am glad to say that it would have come from him +with a very ill grace, for he was accustomed to tell the truth under all +circumstances. + +“You knew that the bill was counterfeit, didn’t you?” demanded the +tramp, fiercely. + +“I was told so at the hotel where I offered it in payment for my bill.” + +“Yet you passed it on me!” + +“I didn’t pass it on you. You took it from me,” retorted Carl, with +spirit. + +“That makes no difference.” + +“I think it does. I wouldn’t have offered it to anyone in payment of an +honest bill.” + +“Humph! you thought because I was poor and unfortunate you could pass it +off on me!” + +This seemed so grotesque that Carl found it difficult not to laugh. + +“Do you know it nearly got me into trouble?” went on the tramp. + +“How was that?” + +“I stopped at a baker’s shop to get a lunch. When I got through I +offered the bill. The old Dutchman put on his spectacles, and he looked +first at the bill, then at me. Then he threatened to have me arrested +for passing bad money. I told him I’d go out in the back yard and settle +it with him. I tell you, boy, I’d have knocked him out in one round, and +he knew it, so he bade me be gone and never darken his door again. Where +did you get it?” + +“It was passed on me by a man I was traveling with.” + +“How much other money have you got?” asked the tramp. + +“Very little.” + +“Give it to me, whatever it is.” + +This was a little too much for Carl’s patience. + +“I have no money to spare,” he said, shortly. + +“Say that over again!” said the tramp, menacingly. + +“If you don’t understand me, I will. I have no money to spare.” + +“You’ll spare it to me, I reckon.” + +“Look here,” said Carl, slowly backing. “You’ve robbed me of ten +dollars. You’ll have to be satisfied with that.” + +“It was no good. It might have sent me to prison. If I was nicely +dressed I might pass it, but when a chap like me offers a ten-dollar +bill it’s sure to be looked at sharply. I haven’t a cent, and I’ll +trouble you to hand over all you’ve got.” + +“Why don’t you work for a living? You are a strong, able-bodied man.” + +“You’ll find I am if you give me any more of your palaver.” + +Carl saw that the time of negotiation was past, and that active +hostilities were about to commence. Accordingly he turned and ran, not +forward, but in the reverse direction, hoping in this way to meet with +Mr. Jennings. + +“Ah, that’s your game, is it?” growled the tramp. “You needn’t expect to +escape, for I’ll overhaul you in two minutes.” + +So Carl ran, and his rough acquaintance ran after him. + +It could hardly be expected that a boy of sixteen, though stout and +strong, could get away from a tall, powerful man like the tramp. + +Looking back over his shoulder, Carl saw that the tramp was but three +feet behind, and almost able to lay his hand upon his shoulder. + +He dodged dexterously, and in trying to do the same the tramp nearly +fell to the ground. Naturally, this did not sweeten his temper. + +“I’ll half murder you when I get hold of you,” he growled, in a tone +that bodied ill for Carl. + +The latter began to pant, and felt that he could not hold out much +longer. Should he surrender at discretion? + +“If some one would only come along,” was his inward aspiration. “This +man will take my money and beat me, too.” + +As if in reply to his fervent prayer the small figure of Mr. Jennings +appeared suddenly, rounding a curve in the road. + +“Save me, save me, Mr. Jennings!” cried Carl, running up to the little +man for protection. + +“What is the matter? Who is this fellow?” asked Mr. Jennings, in a deep +voice for so small a man. + +“That tramp wants to rob me.” + +“Don’t trouble yourself! He won’t do it,” said Jennings, calmly. + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. + + +The tramp stopped short, and eyed Carl’s small defender, first with +curious surprise, and then with derision. + +“Out of my way, you midget!” he cried, “or ‘ll hurt you.” + +“Try it!” said the little man, showing no sign of fear. + +“Why, you’re no bigger than a kid. I can upset you with one finger.” + +He advanced contemptuously, and laid his hand on the shoulder of the +dwarf. In an instant Jennings had swung his flail-like arms, and before +the tramp understood what was happening he was lying flat on his back, +as much to Carl’s amazement as his own. + +He leaped to his feet with an execration, and advanced again to the +attack. To be upset by such a pigmy was the height of mortification. + +“I’m going to crush you, you mannikin!” he threatened. + +Jennings put himself on guard. Like many small men, he was very +powerful, as his broad shoulders and sinewy arms would have made evident +to a teacher of gymnastics. He clearly understood that this opponent was +in deadly earnest, and he put out all the strength which he possessed. +The result was that his large-framed antagonist went down once more, +striking his head with a force that nearly stunned him. + +It so happened that at this juncture reinforcements arrived. A sheriff +and his deputy drove up in an open buggy, and, on witnessing the +encounter, halted their carriage and sprang to the ground. + +“What is the matter, Mr. Jennings?” asked the sheriff, respectfully, for +the little man was a person of importance in that vicinity. + +“That gentleman is trying to extort a forced loan, Mr. Cunningham.” + +“Ha! a footpad?” + +“Yes.” + +The sheriff sprang to the side of the tramp, who was trying to rise, and +in a trice his wrists were confined by handcuffs. + +“I think I know you, Mike Frost,” he said. “You are up to your old +tricks. When did you come out of Sing Sing?” + +“Three weeks since,” answered the tramp, sullenly. + +“They want you back there. Come along with me!” + +He was assisted into the buggy, and spent that night in the lockup. + +“Did he take anything from you, Carl?” asked Mr. Jennings. + +“No, sir; but I was in considerable danger. How strong you are!” he +added, admiringly. + +“Strength isn’t always according to size!” said the little man, quietly. +“Nature gave me a powerful, though small, frame, and I have increased my +strength by gymnastic exercise.” + +Mr. Jennings did not show the least excitement after his desperate +contest. He had attended to it as a matter of business, and when over he +suffered it to pass out of his mind. He took out his watch and noted the +time. + +“It is later than I thought,” he said. “I think I shall have to give up +my plan of walking the rest of the way.” + +“Then I shall be left alone,” thought Carl regretfully. + +Just then a man overtook them in a carriage. + +He greeted Mr. Jennings respectfully. + +“Are you out for a long walk?” he said. + +“Yes, but I find time is passing too rapidly with me. Are you going to +Milford?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Can you take two passengers?” + +“You and the boy?” + +“Yes; of course I will see that you don’t lose by it.” + +“I ought not to charge you anything, Mr. Jennings. Several times you +have done me favors.” + +“And I hope to again, but this is business. If a dollar will pay you, +the boy and I will ride with you.” + +“It will be so much gain, as I don’t go out of my way.” + +“You can take the back seat, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “I will sit with +Mr. Leach.” + +They were soon seated and on their way. + +“Relative of yours, Mr. Jennings?” asked Leach, with a backward glance +at Carl. + +Like most country folks, he was curious about people. Those who live in +cities meet too many of their kind to feel an interest in strangers. + +“No; a young friend,” answered Jennings, briefly. + +“Goin’ to visit you?” + +“Yes, I think he will stay with me for a time.” + +Then the conversation touched upon Milford matters in which at present +Carl was not interested. + +After his fatiguing walk our hero enjoyed the sensation of riding. The +road was a pleasant one, the day was bright with sunshine and the +air vocal with the songs of birds. For a time houses were met at +rare intervals, but after a while it became evident that they were +approaching a town of considerable size. + +“Is this Milford, Mr. Jennings?” asked Carl. + +“Yes,” answered the little man, turning with a pleasant smile. + +“How large is it?” + +“I think there are twelve thousand inhabitants. It is what Western +people call a ‘right smart place.’ It has been my home for twenty years, +and I am much attached to it.” + +“And it to you, Mr. Jennings,” put in the driver. + +“That is pleasant to hear,” said Jennings, with a smile. + +“It is true. There are few people here whom you have not befriended.” + +“That is what we are here for, is it not?” + +“I wish all were of your opinion. Why, Mr. Jennings, when we get a city +charter I think I know who will be the first mayor.” + +“Not I, Mr. Leach. My own business is all I can well attend to. Thank +you for your compliment, though. Carl, do you see yonder building?” + +He pointed to a three-story structure, a frame building, occupying a +prominent position. + +“Yes, sir.” + +“That is my manufactory. What do you think of it?” + +“I shouldn’t think a town of this size would require so large an +establishment,” answered Carl. + +Mr. Jennings laughed. + +“You are right,” he said. “If I depended on Milford trade, a very small +building would be sufficient. My trade is outside. I supply many dealers +in New York City and at the West. My retail trade is small. If any of my +neighbors want furniture they naturally come to me, and I favor them as +to price out of friendly feeling, but I am a manufacturer and wholesale +dealer.” + +“I see, sir.” + +“Shall I take you to your house, Mr. Jennings?” asked Leach. + +“Yes, if you please.” + +Leach drove on till he reached a two-story building of Quaker-like +simplicity but with a large, pleasant yard in front, with here and there +a bed of flowers. Here he stopped his horse. + +“We have reached our destination, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “You are +active. Jump out and I will follow.” + +Carl needed no second invitation. He sprang from the carriage and went +forward to help Mr. Jennings out. + +“No, thank you, Carl,” said the little man. “I am more active than you +think. Here we are!” + +He descended nimbly to the ground, and, drawing a one-dollar bill from +his pocket, handed it to the driver. + +“I don’t like to take it, Mr. Jennings,” said Mr. Leach. + +“Why not? The laborer is worthy of his hire. Now, Carl, let us go into +the house.” + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +Mr. JENNINGS AT HOME. + + +Mr. Jennings did not need to open the door. He had scarcely set foot on +the front step when it was opened from inside, and Carl found a fresh +surprise in store for him. A woman, apparently six feet in height, +stood on the threshold. Her figure was spare and ungainly, and her face +singularly homely, but the absence of beauty was partially made up by a +kindly expression. She looked with some surprise at Carl. + +“This is a young friend of mine, Hannah,” said her master. “Welcome him +for my sake.” + +“I am glad to see you,” said Hannah, in a voice that was another +amazement. It was deeper than that of most men. + +As she spoke, she held out a large masculine hand, which Carl took, as +seemed to be expected. + +“Thank you,” said Carl. + +“What am I to call you?” asked Hannah. + +“Carl Crawford.” + +“That’s a strange name.” + +“It is not common, I believe.” + +“You two will get acquainted by and by,” said Mr. Jennings. “The most +interesting question at present is, when will dinner be ready?” + +“In ten minutes,” answered Hannah, promptly. + +“Carl and I are both famished. We have had considerable exercise,” + here he nodded at Carl with a comical look, and Carl understood that he +referred in part to his contest with the tramp. + +Hannah disappeared into the kitchen, and Mr. Jennings said: “Come +upstairs, Carl. I will show you your room.” + +Up an old-fashioned stairway Carl followed his host, and the latter +opened the door of a side room on the first landing. It was not large, +but was neat and comfortable. There was a cottage bedstead, a washstand, +a small bureau and a couple of chairs. + +“I hope you will come to feel at home here,” said Mr. Jennings, kindly. + +“Thank you, sir. I am sure I shall,” Carl responded, gratefully. + +“There are some nails to hang your clothing on,” went on Mr. Jennings, +and then he stopped short, for it was clear that Carl’s small gripsack +could not contain an extra suit, and he felt delicate at calling up in +the boy’s mind the thought of his poverty. + +“Thank you, sir,” said Carl. “I left my trunk at the house of a friend, +and if you should succeed in finding me a place, I will send for it.” + +“That is well!” returned Mr. Jennings, looking relieved. “Now I will +leave you for a few moments. You will find water and towels, in case you +wish to wash before dinner.” + +Carl was glad of the opportunity. He was particular about his personal +appearance, and he felt hot and dusty. He bathed his face and hands, +carefully dusted his suit, brushed his hair, and was ready to descend +when he heard the tinkling of a small bell at the foot of the front +stairs. + +He readily found his way into the neat dining-room at the rear of the +parlor. Mr. Jennings sat at the head of the table, a little giant, +diminutive in stature, but with broad shoulders, a large head, and a +powerful frame. Opposite him sat Hannah, tall, stiff and upright as a +grenadier. She formed a strange contrast to her employer. + +“I wonder what made him hire such a tall woman?” thought Carl. “Being so +small himself, her size makes him look smaller.” + +There was a chair at one side, placed for Carl. + +“Sit down there, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “I won’t keep you waiting any +longer than I can help. What have you given us to-day, Hannah?” + +“Roast beef,” answered Hannah in her deep tones. + +“There is nothing better.” + +The host cut off a liberal slice for Carl, and passed the plate to +Hannah, who supplied potatoes, peas and squash. Carl’s mouth fairly +watered as he watched the hospitable preparations for his refreshment. + +“I never trouble myself about what we are to have on the table,” said +Mr. Jennings. “Hannah always sees to that. She’s knows just what I want. +She is a capital cook, too, Hannah is.” + +Hannah looked pleased at this compliment. + +“You are easily pleased, master,” she said. + +“I should be hard to suit if I were not pleased with your cooking. +You don’t know so well Carl’s taste, but if there is anything he likes +particularly he can tell you.” + +“You are very kind, sir,” said Carl. + +“There are not many men who would treat a poor boy so considerately,” he +thought. “He makes me an honored guest.” + +When dinner was over, Mr. Jennings invited Carl to accompany him on a +walk. They passed along the principal street, nearly every person they +met giving the little man a cordial greeting. + +“He seems to be very popular,” thought Carl. + +At length they reached the manufactory. Mr. Jennings went into the +office, followed by Carl. + +A slender, dark-complexioned man, about thirty-five years of age, sat on +a stool at a high desk. He was evidently the bookkeeper. + +“Any letters, Mr. Gibbon?” asked Mr. Jennings. + +“Yes, sir; here are four.” + +“Where are they from?” + +“From New York, Chicago, Pittsburg and New Haven.” + +“What do they relate to?” + +“Orders. I have handed them to Mr. Potter.” + +Potter, as Carl afterwards learned, was superintendent of the +manufactory, and had full charge of practical details. + +“Is there anything requiring my personal attention?” + +“No, sir; I don’t think so.” + +“By the way, Mr. Gibbon, let me introduce you to a young friend of +mine--Carl Crawford.” + +The bookkeeper rapidly scanned Carl’s face and figure. It seemed to Carl +that the scrutiny was not a friendly one. + +“I am glad to see you,” said Mr. Gibbon, coldly. + +“Thank you, sir.” + +“By the way, Mr. Jennings,” said the bookkeeper, “I have a favor to ask +of you.” + +“Go on, Mr. Gibbon,” rejoined his employer, in a cordial tone. + +“Two months since you gave my nephew, Leonard Craig, a place in the +factory.” + +“Yes; I remember.” + +“I don’t think the work agrees with him.” + +“He seemed a strong, healthy boy.” + +“He has never been used to confinement, and it affects him +unpleasantly.” + +“Does he wish to resign his place?” + +“I have been wondering whether you would not be willing to transfer him +to the office. I could send him on errands, to the post office, and make +him useful in various ways.” + +“I had not supposed an office boy was needed. Still, if you desire it, I +will try your nephew in the place.” + +“Thank you, sir.” + +“I am bound to tell you, however, that his present place is a better +one. He is learning a good trade, which, if he masters it, will always +give him a livelihood. I learned a trade, and owe all I have to that.” + +“True, Mr. Jennings, but there are other ways of earning a living.” + +“Certainly.” + +“And I thought of giving Leonard evening instruction in bookkeeping.” + +“That alters the case. Good bookkeepers are always in demand. I have no +objection to your trying the experiment.” + +“Thank you, sir.” + +“Have you mentioned the matter to your nephew?” + +“I just suggested that I would ask you, but could not say what answer +you would give.” + +“It would have been better not to mention the matter at all till you +could tell him definitely that he could change his place.” + +“I don’t know but you are right, sir. However, it is all right now.” + +“Now, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings, “I will take you into the workroom.” + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +CARL GETS A PLACE. + + +“I suppose that is the bookkeeper,” said Carl. + +“Yes. He has been with me three years. He understands his business well. +You heard what he said about his nephew?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“It is his sister’s son--a boy of about your own age. I think he is +making a mistake in leaving the factory, and going into the office. +He will have little to do, and that not of a character to give him +knowledge of business.” + +“Still, if he takes lessons in bookkeeping----” + +Mr. Jennings smiled. + +“The boy will never make a bookkeeper,” he said. “His reason for +desiring the change is because he is indolent. The world has no room for +lazy people.” + +“I wonder, sir, that you have had a chance to find him out.” + +“Little things betray a boy’s nature, or a man’s, for that matter. +When I have visited the workroom I have noticed Leonard, and formed my +conclusions. He is not a boy whom I would select for my service, but I +have taken him as a favor to his uncle. I presume he is without means, +and it is desirable that he should pay his uncle something in return for +the home which he gives him.” + +“How much do you pay him, sir, if it is not a secret?” + +“Oh, no; he receives five dollars a week to begin with. I will pay him +the same in the office. And that reminds me; how would you like to have +a situation in the factory? Would you like to take Leonard’s place?” + +“Yes, sir, if you think I would do.” + +“I feel quite sure of it. Have you ever done any manual labor?” + +“No, sir.” + +“I suppose you have always been to school.” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“You are a gentleman’s son,” proceeded Mr. Jennings, eying Carl +attentively. “How will it suit you to become a working boy?” + +“I shall like it,” answered Carl, promptly. + +“Don’t be too sure! You can tell better after a week in the factory. +Those in my employ work ten hours a day. Leonard Craig doesn’t like it.” + +“All I ask, Mr. Jennings, is that you give me a trial.” + +“That is fair,” responded the little man, looking pleased. “I will tell +you now that, not knowing of any vacancy in the factory, I had intended +to give you the place in the office which Mr. Gibbon has asked for his +nephew. It would have been a good deal easier work.” + +“I shall be quite satisfied to take my place in the factory.” + +“Come in, then, and see your future scene of employment.” + +They entered a large room, occupying nearly an entire floor of the +building. Part of the space was filled by machinery. The number employed +Carl estimated roughly at twenty-five. + +Quite near the door was a boy, who bore some personal resemblance to the +bookkeeper. Carl concluded that it must be Leonard Craig. The boy looked +round as Mr. Jennings entered, and eyed Carl sharply. + +“How are you getting on, Leonard?” Mr. Jennings asked. + +“Pretty well, sir; but the machinery makes my head ache.” + +“Your uncle tells me that your employment does not agree with you.” + +“No, sir; I don’t think it does.” + +“He would like to have you in the office with him. Would you like it, +also?” + +“Yes, sir,” answered Leonard, eagerly. + +“Very well. You may report for duty at the office to-morrow morning. +This boy will take your place here.” + +Leonard eyed Carl curiously, not cordially. + +“I hope you’ll like it,” he said. + +“I think I shall.” + +“You two boys must get acquainted,” said Mr. Jennings. “Leonard, this is +Carl Crawford.” + +“Glad to know you,” said Leonard, coldly. + +“I don’t think I shall like that boy,” thought Carl, as he followed Mr. +Jennings to another part of the room. + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. + + +When they left the factory Mr. Jennings said, with a smile: + +“Now you are one of us, Carl. To-morrow you begin work.” + +“I am glad of it, sir.” + +“You don’t ask what salary you are to get.” + +“I am willing to leave that to you.” + +“Suppose we say two dollars a week and board--to begin with.” + +“That is better than I expected. But where am I to board?” + +“At my house, for the present, if that will suit you.” + +“I shall like it very much, if it won’t inconvenience you.” + +“Hannah is the one to be inconvenienced, if anyone. I had a little +conversation with her while you were getting ready for dinner. She seems +to have taken a liking for you, though she doesn’t like boys generally. +As for me, it will make the home brighter to have a young person in it. +Hannah and I are old-fashioned and quiet, and the neighbors don’t have +much reason to complain of noise.” + +“No, sir; I should think not,” said Carl, with a smile. + +“There is one thing you must be prepared for, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings, +after a pause. + +“What is that, sir?” + +“Your living in my house--I being your employer--may excite jealousy in +some. I think I know of one who will be jealous.” + +“Leonard Craig?” + +“And his uncle. However, don’t borrow any trouble on that score. I hope +you won’t take advantage of your position, and, thinking yourself a +favorite, neglect your duties.” + +“I will not, sir.” + +“Business and friendship ought to be kept apart.” + +“That is right, sir.” + +“I am going back to the house, but you may like to take a walk about +the village. You will feel interested in it, as it is to be your future +home. By the way, it may be well for you to write for your trunk. You +can order it sent to my house.” + +“All right, sir; I will do so.” + +He went to the post office, and, buying a postal card, wrote to his +friend, Gilbert Vance, as follows: + + +“Dear Gilbert:--Please send my trunk by express to me at Milford, care +of Henry Jennings, Esq. He is my employer, and I live at his house. He +is proprietor of a furniture factory. Will write further particulars +soon. + +“Carl Crawford.” + + +This postal carried welcome intelligence to Gilbert, who felt a +brotherly interest in Carl. He responded by a letter of hearty +congratulation, and forwarded the trunk as requested. + +Carl reported for duty the next morning, and, though a novice, soon +showed that he was not without mechanical skill. + +At twelve o’clock all the factory hands had an hour off for dinner. As +Carl passed into the street he found himself walking beside the boy whom +he had succeeded--Leonard Craig. + +“Good-morning, Leonard,” said Carl, pleasantly. + +“Good-morning. Have you taken my place in the factory?” + +“Yes.” + +“Do you think you shall like it?” + +“I think I shall, though, of course, it is rather early to form an +opinion.” + +“I didn’t like it.” + +“Why not?” + +“I don’t want to grow up a workman. I think I am fit for something +better.” + +“Mr. Jennings began as a factory hand.” + +“I suppose he had a taste for it. I haven’t.” + +“Then you like your present position better?” + +“Oh, yes; it’s more genteel. How much does Jennings pay you?” + +“Two dollars a week and board.” + +“How is that? Where do you board?” + +“With him.” + +“Oh!” said Leonard, his countenance changing. “So you are a favorite +with the boss, are you?” + +“I don’t know. He gave me warning that he should be just as strict with +me as if we were strangers.” + +“How long have you known him?” + +Carl smiled. + +“I met him for the first time yesterday,” he answered. + +“That’s very queer.” + +“Well, perhaps it is a little singular.” + +“Are you a poor boy?” + +“I have to earn my own living.” + +“I see. You will grow up a common workman.” + +“I shall try to rise above it. I am not ashamed of the position, but I +am ambitious to rise.” + +“I am going to be a bookkeeper,” said Leonard. “My uncle is going to +teach me. I would rather be a bookkeeper than a factory hand.” + +“Then you are right in preparing yourself for such a post.” + +Here the two boys separated, as they were to dine in different places. + +Leonard was pleased with his new position. He really had very little to +do. Twice a day he went to the post office, once or twice to the bank, +and there was an occasional errand besides. To Carl the idleness would +have been insupportable, but Leonard was naturally indolent. He sat down +in a chair by the window, and watched the people go by. + +The first afternoon he was in luck, for there was a dog fight in the +street outside. He seized his hat, went out, and watched the canine +warfare with the deepest interest. + +“I think I will buy you a system of bookkeeping,” said his uncle, “and +you can study it in the office.” + +“Put it off till next week, Uncle Julius. I want to get rested from the +factory work.” + +“It seems to me, Leonard, you were born lazy,” said his uncle, sharply. + +“I don’t care to work with my hands.” + +“Do you care to work at all?” + +“I should like to be a bookkeeper.” + +“Do you know that my work is harder and more exhausting than that of a +workman in the factory?” + +“You don’t want to exchange with him, do you?” asked Leonard. + +“No.” + +“That’s where I agree with you.” + +Mr. Jennings took several weekly papers. Leonard was looking over the +columns of one of them one day, when he saw the advertisement of a gift +enterprise of a most attractive character. The first prize was a house +and grounds valued at ten thousand dollars. Following were minor prizes, +among them one thousand dollars in gold. + +Leonard’s fancy was captivated by the brilliant prospect of such a +prize. + +“Price of tickets--only one dollar!” he read. “Think of getting a +thousand dollars for one! Oh, if I could only be the lucky one!” + +He took out his purse, though he knew beforehand that his stock of cash +consisted only of two dimes and a nickel. + +“I wonder if I could borrow a dollar of that boy Carl!” he deliberated. +“I’ll speak to him about it.” + +This happened more than a week after Carl went to work in the factory. +He had already received one week’s pay, and it remained untouched in his +pocket. + +Leonard joined him in the street early in the evening, and accosted him +graciously. + +“Where are you going?” he asked. + +“Nowhere in particular. I am out for a walk.” + +“So am I. Shall we walk together?” + +“If you like.” + +After talking on indifferent matters, Leonard said suddenly: “Oh, by the +way, will you do me a favor?” + +“What is it?” + +“Lend me a dollar till next week.” + +In former days Carl would probably have granted the favor, but he +realized the value of money now that he had to earn it by steady work. + +“I am afraid it won’t be convenient,” he answered. + +“Does that mean that you haven’t got it?” asked Leonard. + +“No, I have it, but I am expecting to use it.” + +“I wouldn’t mind paying you interest for it--say twenty-five cents,” + continued Leonard, who had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift +enterprise. + +“I would be ashamed to take such interest as that.” + +“But I have a chance of making a good deal more out of it myself.” + +“In what way?” + +“That is my secret.” + +“Why don’t you borrow it of your uncle?” + +“He would ask too many questions. However, I see that you’re a miser, +and I won’t trouble you.” + +He left Carl in a huff and walked hastily away. He turned into a lane +little traveled, and, after walking a few rods, came suddenly upon +the prostrate body of a man, whose deep, breathing showed that he was +stupefied by liquor. Leonard was not likely to feel any special interest +in him, but one object did attract his attention. It was a wallet which +had dropped out of the man’s pocket and was lying on the grass beside +him. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +LEONARD’S TEMPTATION. + + +Leonard was not a thief, but the sight of the wallet tempted him, under +the circumstances. He had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift +enterprise, and knew of no way of obtaining the requisite sum--except +this. It was, indeed, a little shock to him to think of appropriating +money not his own; yet who would know it? The owner of the wallet was +drunk, and would be quite unconscious of his loss. Besides, if he didn’t +take the wallet, some one else probably would, and appropriate the +entire contents. It was an insidious suggestion, and Leonard somehow +persuaded himself that since the money was sure to be taken, he might as +well have the benefit of it as anyone else. + +So, after turning over the matter in his mind rapidly, he stooped down +and picked up the wallet. + +The man did not move. + +Emboldened by his insensibility, Leonard cautiously opened the +pocketbook, and his eyes glistened when he saw tucked away in one side, +quite a thick roll of bills. + +“He won’t miss one bill,” thought Leonard. “Anyone else might take the +whole wallet, but I wouldn’t do that. I wonder how much money there is +in the roll.” + +He darted another glance at the prostrate form, but there seemed no +danger of interruption. He took the roll in his hand, therefore, and a +hasty scrutiny showed him that the bills ran from ones to tens. There +must have been nearly a hundred dollars in all. + +“Suppose I take a five,” thought Leonard, whose cupidity increased with +the sight of the money. “He won’t miss it, and it will be better in my +hands than if spent for whiskey.” + +How specious are the arguments of those who seek an excuse for a wrong +act that will put money in the purse! + +“Yes, I think I may venture to take a five, and, as I might not be able +to change it right away, I will take a one to send for a ticket. Then I +will put the wallet back in the man’s pocket.” + +So far, all went smoothly, and Leonard was proceeding to carry out his +intention when, taking a precautionary look at the man on the ground, he +was dumfounded by seeing his eyes wide open and fixed upon him. + +Leonard flushed painfully, like a criminal detected in a crime, and +returned the look of inquiry by one of dismay. + +“What--you--doing?” inquired the victim of inebriety. + +“I--is this your wallet, sir?” stammered Leonard. + +“Course it is. What you got it for?” + +“I--I saw it on the ground, and was afraid some one would find it, and +rob you,” said Leonard, fluently. + +“Somebody did find it,” rejoined the man, whose senses seemed coming +back to him. “How much did you take?” + +“I? You don’t think I would take any of your money?” said Leonard, in +virtuous surprise. + +“Looked like it! Can’t tell who to trust.” + +“I assure you, I had only just picked it up, and was going to put it +back in your pocket, sir.” + +The man, drunk as he was, winked knowingly. + +“Smart boy!” he said. “You do it well, ol’ fella!” + +“But, sir, it is quite true, I assure you. I will count over the money +before you. Do you know how much you had?” + +“Nev’ mind. Help me up!” + +Leonard stooped over and helped the drunkard to a sitting position. + +“Where am I? Where is hotel?” + +Leonard answered him. + +“Take me to hotel, and I’ll give you a dollar.” + +“Certainly, sir,” said Leonard, briskly. He was to get his dollar after +all, and would not have to steal it. I am afraid he is not to be praised +for his honesty, as it seemed to be a matter of necessity. + +“I wish he’d give me five dollars,” thought Leonard, but didn’t see his +way clear to make the suggestion. + +He placed the man on his feet, and guided his steps to the road. As he +walked along, the inebriate, whose gait was at first unsteady, recovered +his equilibrium and required less help. + +“How long had you been lying there?” asked Leonard. + +“Don’t know. I was taken sick,” and the inebriate nodded knowingly at +Leonard, who felt at liberty to laugh, too. + +“Do you ever get sick?” + +“Not that way,” answered Leonard. + +“Smart boy! Better off!” + +They reached the hotel, and Leonard engaged a room for his companion. + +“Has he got money?” asked the landlord, in a low voice. + +“Yes,” answered Leonard, “he has nearly a hundred dollars. I counted it +myself.” + +“That’s all right, then,” said the landlord. “Here, James, show the +gentleman up to No. 15.” + +“Come, too,” said the stranger to Leonard. + +The latter followed the more readily because he had not yet been paid +his dollar. + +The door of No. 15 was opened, and the two entered. + +“I will stay with the gentleman a short time,” said Leonard to the boy. +“If we want anything we will ring.” + +“All right, sir.” + +“What’s your name?” asked the inebriate, as he sank into a large +armchair near the window. + +“Leonard Craig.” + +“Never heard the name before.” + +“What’s your name, sir?” + +“What you want to know for?” asked the other, cunningly. + +“The landlord will want to put it on his book.” + +“My name? Phil Stark.” + +“Philip Stark?” + +“Yes; who told you?” + +It will be seen that Mr. Stark was not yet quite himself. + +“You told me yourself.” + +“So I did--‘scuse me.” + +“Certainly, sir. By the way, you told me you would pay me a dollar for +bringing you to the hotel.” + +“So I did. Take it,” and Philip Stark passed the wallet to Leonard. + +Leonard felt tempted to take a two-dollar bill instead of a one, as Mr. +Stark would hardly notice the mistake. Still, he might ask to look at +the bill, and that would be awkward. So the boy contented himself with +the sum promised. + +“Thank you, sir,” he said, as he slipped the bill into his vest pocket. +“Do you want some supper?” + +“No, I want to sleep.” + +“Then you had better lie down on the bed. Will you undress?” + +“No; too much trouble.” + +Mr. Stark rose from the armchair, and, lurching round to the bed, flung +himself on it. + +“I suppose you don’t want me any longer,” said Leonard. + +“No. Come round to-morrer.” + +“Yes, sir.” + +Leonard opened the door and left the room. He resolved to keep the +appointment, and come round the next day. Who knew but some more of Mr. +Stark’s money might come into his hands? Grown man as he was, he seemed +to need a guardian, and Leonard was willing to act as such--for a +consideration. + +“It’s been a queer adventure!” thought Leonard, as he slowly bent his +steps towards his uncle’s house. “I’ve made a dollar out of it, anyway, +and if he hadn’t happened to wake up just as he did I might have done +better. However, it may turn out as well in the end.” + +“You are rather late, Leonard,” said his uncle, in a tone that betrayed +some irritation. “I wanted to send you on an errand, and you are always +out of the way at such a time.” + +“I’ll go now,” said Leonard, with unusual amiability. “I’ve had a little +adventure.” + +“An adventure! What is it?” Mr. Gibbon asked, with curiosity. + +Leonard proceeded to give an account of his finding the inebriate in +the meadow, and his guiding him to the hotel. It may readily be supposed +that he said nothing of his attempt to appropriate a part of the +contents of the wallet. + +“What was his name?” asked Gibbon, with languid curiosity. + +“Phil Stark, he calls himself.” + +A strange change came over the face of the bookkeeper. There was a +frightened look in his eyes, and his color faded. + +“Phil Stark!” he repeated, in a startled tone. + +“Yes, sir.” + +“What brings him here?” Gibbon asked himself nervously, but no words +passed his lips. + +“Do you know the name?” asked Leonard, wonderingly. + +“I--have heard it before, but--no, I don’t think it is the same man.” + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +AN ARTFUL SCHEME. + + +“Does this Mr. Stark intend to remain long in the village!” inquired the +bookkeeper, in a tone of assumed indifference. + +“He didn’t say anything on that point,” answered Leonard. + +“He did not say what business brought him here, I presume?” + +“No, he was hardly in condition to say much; he was pretty full,” said +Leonard, with a laugh. “However, he wants me to call upon him to-morrow, +and may tell me then.” + +“He wants you to call upon him?” + +“Yes, uncle.” + +“Are you going?” + +“Yes; why shouldn’t I?” + +“I see no reason,” said Gibbon, hesitating. Then, after a pause he +added: “If you see the way clear, find out what brings him to Milford.” + +“Yes, uncle, I will.” + +“Uncle Julius seems a good deal interested in this man, considering that +he is a stranger,” thought the boy. + +The bookkeeper was biting his nails, a habit he had when he was annoyed. +“And, Leonard,” he added slowly, “don’t mention my name while you are +speaking to Stark.” + +“No, sir, I won’t, if you don’t want me to,” answered Leonard, his face +betraying unmistakable curiosity. His uncle noted this, and explained +hurriedly: “It is possible that he may be a man whom I once met under +disagreeable circumstances, and I would prefer not to meet him again. +Should he learn that I was living here, he would be sure to want to +renew the acquaintance.” + +“Yes, sir, I see. I don’t think he would want to borrow money, for he +seems to be pretty well provided. I made a dollar out of him to-day, and +that is one reason why I am willing to call on him again. I may strike +him for another bill.” + +“There is no objection to that, provided you don’t talk to him too +freely. I don’t think he will want to stay long in Milford.” + +“I wouldn’t if I had as much money as he probably has.” + +“Do you often meet the new boy?” + +“Carl Crawford?” + +“Yes; I see him on the street quite often.” + +“He lives with Mr. Jennings, I hear.” + +“So he tells me.” + +“It is rather strange. I didn’t suppose that Jennings would care to +receive a boy in his house, or that tall grenadier of a housekeeper, +either. I expect she rules the household.” + +“She could tuck him under her arm and walk off with him,” said Leonard, +laughing. + +“The boy must be artful to have wormed his way into the favor of the +strange pair. He seems to be a favorite.” + +“Yes, uncle, I think he is. However, I like my position better than +his.” + +“He will learn his business from the beginning. I don’t know but it was +a mistake for you to leave the factory.” + +“I am not at all sorry for it, uncle.” + +“Your position doesn’t amount to much.” + +“I am paid just as well as I was when I was in the factory.” + +“But you are learning nothing.” + +“You are going to teach me bookkeeping.” + +“Even that is not altogether a desirable business. A good bookkeeper can +never expect to be in business for himself. He must be content with a +salary all his life.” + +“You have done pretty well, uncle.” + +“But there is no chance of my becoming a rich man. I have to work hard +for my money. And I haven’t been able to lay up much money yet. That +reminds me? Leonard, I must impress upon you the fact that you have +your own way to make. I have procured you a place, and I provide you a +home----” + +“You take my wages,” said Leonard, bluntly. + +“A part of them, but on the whole, you are not self-supporting. You must +look ahead, Leonard, and consider the future. When you are a young man +you will want to earn an adequate income.” + +“Of course, I shall, uncle, but there is one other course.” + +“What is that?” + +“I may marry an heiress,” suggested Leonard, smiling. + +The bookkeeper winced. + +“I thought I was marrying an heiress when I married your aunt,” he +said, “but within six months of our wedding day, her father made a bad +failure, and actually had the assurance to ask me to give him a home +under my roof.” + +“Did you do it?” + +“No; I told him it would not be convenient.” + +“What became of him?” + +“He got a small clerkship at ten dollars a week in the counting room of +a mercantile friend, and filled it till one day last October, when he +dropped dead of apoplexy. I made a great mistake when I married in not +asking him to settle a definite sum on his daughter. It would have been +so much saved from the wreck.” + +“Did aunt want him to come and live here?” + +“Yes, women are always unreasonable. She would have had me support the +old man in idleness, but I am not one of that kind. Every tub should +stand on its own bottom.” + +“I say so, too, uncle. Do you know whether this boy, Carl Crawford, has +any father or mother?” + +“From a word Jennings let fall I infer that he has relatives, but is not +on good terms with them. I have been a little afraid he might stand in +your light.” + +“How so, uncle?” + +“Should there be any good opening for one of your age, I am afraid he +would get it rather than you.” + +“I didn’t think of that,” said Leonard, jealously. + +“Living as he does with Mr. Jennings, he will naturally try to +ingratiate himself with him, and stand first in his esteem.” + +“That is true. Is Mr. Jennings a rich man, do you think?” + +“Yes, I think he is. The factory and stock are worth considerable money, +but I know he has other investments also. As one item he has over a +thousand dollars in the Carterville Savings Bank. He has been very +prudent, has met with no losses, and has put aside a great share of his +profits every year.” + +“I wonder he don’t marry.” + +“Marriage doesn’t seem to be in his thoughts. Hannah makes him so +comfortable that he will probably remain a bachelor to the end of his +days.” + +“Perhaps he will leave his money to her.” + +“He is likely to live as long as she.” + +“She is a good deal longer than he,” said Leonard, with a laugh. + +The bookkeeper condescended to smile at this joke, though it was not +very brilliant. + +“Before this boy Carl came,” he resumed thoughtfully, “I hoped he might +take a fancy to you. He must die some time, and, having no near blood +relative, I thought he might select as heir some boy like yourself, who +might grow into his favor and get on his blind side.” + +“Is it too late now?” asked Leonard, eagerly. + +“Perhaps not, but the appearance of this new boy on the scene makes your +chance a good deal smaller.” + +“I wish we could get rid of him,” said Leonard, frowning. + +“The only way is to injure him in the estimation of Mr. Jennings.” + +“I think I know of a way.” + +“Mention it.” + +“Here is an advertisement of a lottery,” said Leonard, whose plans, in +view of what his uncle had said, had experienced a change. + +“Well?” + +“I will write to the manager in Carl’s name, inquiring about tickets, +and, of course, he will answer to him, to the care of Mr. Jennings. This +will lead to the suspicion that Carl is interested in such matters.” + +“It is a good idea. It will open the way to a loss of confidence on the +part of Mr. Jennings.” + +“I will sit down at your desk and write at once.” + +Three days later Mr. Jennings handed a letter to Carl after they reached +home in the evening. + +“A letter for you to my care,” he explained. + +Carl opened it in surprise, and read as follows: + + +“Office Of Gift Enterprise. + +“Mr. Carl Crawford:--Your letter of inquiry is received. In reply +we would say that we will send you six tickets for five dollars. By +disposing of them among your friends at one dollar each, you will save +the cost of your own. You had better remit at once. + +“Yours respectfully, Pitkins & Gamp, + +“Agents.” + + +Carl looked the picture of astonishment when he read this letter. + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +REVEALS A MYSTERY. + + +“Please read this letter, Mr. Jennings,” said Carl. + +His employer took the letter from his hand, and ran his eye over it. + +“Do you wish to ask my advice about the investment?” he said, quietly. + +“No, sir. I wanted to know how such a letter came to be written to me.” + +“Didn’t you send a letter of inquiry there?” + +“No, sir, and I can’t understand how these men could have got hold of my +name.” + +Mr. Jennings looked thoughtful. + +“Some one has probably written in your name,” he said, after a pause. + +“But who could have done so?” + +“If you will leave the letter in my hands, I may be able to obtain some +information on that point.” + +“I shall be glad if you can, Mr. Jennings.” + +“Don’t mention to anyone having received such a letter, and if anyone +broaches the subject, let me know who it is.” + +“Yes, sir, I will.” + +Mr. Jennings quietly put on his hat, and walked over to the post office. +The postmaster, who also kept a general variety store, chanced to be +alone. + +“Good-evening, Mr. Jennings,” he said, pleasantly. “What can I do for +you?” + +“I want a little information, Mr. Sweetland, though it is doubtful if +you can give it.” + +Mr. Sweetland assumed the attitude of attention. + +“Do you know if any letter has been posted from this office within a few +days, addressed to Pitkins & Gamp, Syracuse, New York?” + +“Yes; two letters have been handed in bearing this address.” + +Mr. Jennings was surprised, for he had never thought of two letters. + +“Can you tell me who handed them in?” he asked. + +“Both were handed in by the same party.” + +“And that was----” + +“A boy in your employ.” + +Mr. Jennings looked grave. Was it possible that Carl was deceiving him? + +“The boy who lives at my house?” he asked, anxiously. + +“No; the boy who usually calls for the factory mail. The nephew of your +bookkeeper I think his name is Leonard Craig.” + +“Ah, I see,” said Mr. Jennings, looking very much relieved. “And you say +he deposited both letters?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Do you happen to remember if any other letter like this was received at +the office?” + +Here he displayed the envelope of Carl’s letter. + +“Yes; one was received, addressed to the name of the one who deposited +the first letters--Leonard Craig.” + +“Thank you, Mr. Sweetland. Your information has cleared up a mystery. Be +kind enough not to mention the matter.” + +“I will bear your request in mind.” + +Mr. Jennings bought a supply of stamps, and then left the office. + +“Well, Carl,” he said, when he re-entered the house, “I have discovered +who wrote in your name to Pitkins & Gamp.” + +“Who, sir?” asked Carl, with curiosity. + +“Leonard Craig.” + +“But what could induce him to do it?” said Carl, perplexed. + +“He thought that I would see the letter, and would be prejudiced against +you if I discovered that you were investing in what is a species of +lottery.” + +“Would you, sir?” + +“I should have thought you unwise, and I should have been reminded of +a fellow workman who became so infatuated with lotteries that he stole +money from his employer to enable him to continue his purchases of +tickets. But for this unhappy passion he would have remained honest.” + +“Leonard must dislike me,” said Carl, thoughtfully. + +“He is jealous of you; I warned you he or some one else might become so. +But the most curious circumstance is, he wrote a second letter in his +own name. I suspect he has bought a ticket. I advise you to say nothing +about the matter unless questioned.” + +“I won’t, sir.” + +The next day Carl met Leonard in the street. + +“By the way,” said Leonard, “you got a letter yesterday?” + +“Yes.” + +“I brought it to the factory with the rest of the mail.” + +“Thank you.” + +Leonard looked at him curiously. + +“He seems to be close-mouthed,” Leonard said to himself. “He has sent +for a ticket, I’ll bet a hat, and don’t want me to find out. I wish I +could draw the capital prize--I would not mind old Jennings finding out +then.” + +“Do you ever hear from your--friends?” he asked a minute later. + +“Not often.” + +“I thought that letter might be from your home.” + +“No; it was a letter from Syracuse.” + +“I remember now, it was postmarked Syracuse. Have you friends there?” + +“None that I am aware of.” + +“Yet you receive letters from there?” + +“That was a business letter.” + +Carl was quietly amused at Leonard’s skillful questions, but was +determined not to give him any light on the subject. + +Leonard tried another avenue of attack. + +“Oh, dear!” he sighed, “I wish I was rich.” + +“I shouldn’t mind being rich myself,” said Carl, with a smile. + +“I suppose old Jennings must have a lot of money.” + +“Mr. Jennings, I presume, is very well off,” responded Carl, emphasizing +the title “Mr.” + +“If I had his money I wouldn’t live in such Quaker style.” + +“Would you have him give fashionable parties?” asked Carl, smiling. + +“Well, I don’t know that he would enjoy that; but I’ll tell you what +I would do. I would buy a fast horse--a two-forty mare--and a bangup +buggy, and I’d show the old farmers round here what fast driving is. +Then I’d have a stylish house, and----” + +“I don’t believe you’d be content to live in Milford, Leonard.” + +“I don’t think I would, either, unless my business were here. I’d go to +New York every few weeks and see life.” + +“You may be rich some time, so that you can carry out your wishes.” + +“Do you know any easy way of getting money?” asked Leonard, pointedly. + +“The easy ways are not generally the true ways. A man sometimes makes +money by speculation, but he has to have some to begin with.” + +“I can’t get anything out of him,” thought Leonard. “Well, +good-evening.” + +He crossed the street, and joined the man who has already been referred +to as boarding at the hotel. + +Mr. Stark had now been several days in Milford. What brought him there, +or what object he had in staying, Leonard had not yet ascertained. He +generally spent part of his evenings with the stranger, and had once or +twice received from him a small sum of money. Usually, however, he +had met Mr. Stark in the billiard room, and played a game or two of +billiards with him. Mr. Stark always paid for the use of the table, and +that was naturally satisfactory to Leonard, who enjoyed amusement at the +expense of others. + +Leonard, bearing in mind his uncle’s request, had not mentioned his name +to Mr. Stark, and Stark, though he had walked about the village more or +less, had not chanced to meet Mr. Gibbon. + +He had questioned Leonard, however, about Mr. Jennings, and whether he +was supposed to be rich. + +Leonard had answered freely that everyone considered him so. + +“But he doesn’t know how to enjoy his money,” he added. + +“We should,” said Stark, jocularly. + +“You bet we would,” returned Leonard; and he was quite sincere in his +boast, as we know from his conversation with Carl. + +“By the way,” said Stark, on this particular evening, “I never asked you +about your family, Leonard. I suppose you live with your parents.” + +“No, sir. They are dead.” + +“Then whom do you live with?” + +“With my uncle,” answered Leonard, guardedly. + +“Is his name Craig?” + +“No.” + +“What then?” + +“I’ve got to tell him,” thought Leonard. “Well, I don’t suppose there +will be much harm in it. My uncle is bookkeeper for Mr. Jennings,” he +said, “and his name is Julius Gibbon.” + +Philip Stark wheeled round, and eyed Leonard in blank astonishment. + +“Your uncle is Julius Gibbon!” he exclaimed. + +“Yes.” + +“Well, I’ll be blowed.” + +“Do you--know my uncle?” asked Leonard, hesitating. + +“I rather think I do. Take me round to the house. I want to see him.” + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +AN UNWELCOME GUEST. + + +When Julius Gibbon saw the door open and Philip Stark enter the room +where he was smoking his noon cigar, his heart quickened its pulsations +and he turned pale. + +“How are you, old friend?” said Stark, boisterously. “Funny, isn’t it, +that I should run across your nephew?” + +“Very strange!” ejaculated Gibbon, looking the reverse of joyous. + +“It’s a happy meeting, isn’t it? We used to see a good deal of each +other,” and he laughed in a way that Gibbon was far from enjoying. “Now, +I’ve come over to have a good, long chat with you. Leonard, I think +we won’t keep you, as you wouldn’t be interested in our talk about old +times.” + +“Yes, Leonard, you may leave us,” added his uncle. + +Leonard’s curiosity was excited, and he would have been glad to remain, +but as there was no help for it, he went out. + +When they were alone, Stark drew up his chair close, and laid his hand +familiarly on the bookkeeper’s knee. + +“I say, Gibbon, do you remember where we last met?” + +Gibbon shuddered slightly. + +“Yes,” he answered, feebly. + +“It was at Joliet--Joliet Penitentiary. Your time expired before mine. +I envied you the six months’ advantage you had of me. When I came out I +searched for you everywhere, but heard nothing.” + +“How did you know I was here?” asked the bookkeeper. + +“I didn’t know. I had no suspicion of it. Nor did I dream that Leonard, +who was able to do me a little service, was your nephew. I say, he’s a +chip of the old block, Gibbon,” and Stark laughed as if he enjoyed it. + +“What do you mean by that?” + +“I was lying in a field, overcome by liquor, an old weakness of mine, +you know, and my wallet had slipped out of my pocket. I chanced to open +my eyes, when I saw it in the hands of your promising nephew, ha! ha!” + +“He told me that.” + +“But he didn’t tell you that he was on the point of appropriating a part +of the contents? I warrant you he didn’t tell you that.” + +“Did he acknowledge it? Perhaps you misjudged him.” + +“He didn’t acknowledge it in so many words, but I knew it by his change +of color and confusion. Oh, I didn’t lay it up against him. We are very +good friends. He comes honestly by it.” + +Gibbon looked very much annoyed, but there were reasons why he did not +care to express his chagrin. + +“On my honor, it was an immense surprise to me,” proceeded Stark, “when +I learned that my old friend Gibbon was a resident of Milford.” + +“I wish you had never found it out,” thought Gibbon, biting his lip. + +“No sooner did I hear it than I posted off at once to call on you.” + +“So I see.” + +Stark elevated his eyebrows, and looked amused. He saw that he was not a +welcome visitor, but for that he cared little. + +“Haven’t you got on, though? Here I find you the trusted bookkeeper of +an important business firm. Did you bring recommendations from your last +place?” and he burst into a loud guffaw. + +“I wish you wouldn’t make such references,” snapped Gibbon. “They can do +no good, and might do harm.” + +“Don’t be angry, my dear boy. I rejoice at your good fortune. Wish I was +equally well fixed. You don’t ask how I am getting on.” + +“I hope you are prosperous,” said Gibbon, coldly. + +“I might be more so. Is there a place vacant in your office?” + +“No.” + +“And if there were, you might not recommend me, eh?” + +“There is no need to speak of that. There is no vacancy.” + +“Upon my word, I wish there were, as I am getting to the end of my +tether. I may have money enough to last me four weeks longer, but no +more.” + +“I don’t see how I can help you,” said Gibbon. + +“How much salary does Mr. Jennings pay you?” + +“A hundred dollars a month,” answered the bookkeeper, reluctantly. + +“Not bad, in a cheap place like this.” + +“It takes all I make to pay expenses.” + +“I remember--you have a wife. I have no such incumbrance.” + +“There is one question I would like to ask you,” said the bookkeeper. + +“Fire away, dear boy. Have you an extra cigar?” + +“Here is one.” + +“Thanks. Now I shall be comfortable. Go ahead with your question.” + +“What brought you to Milford? You didn’t know of my being here, you +say.” + +“Neither did I. I came on my old business.” + +“What?” + +“I heard there was a rich manufacturer here--I allude to your respected +employer. I thought I might manage to open his safe some dark night.” + +“No, no,” protested Gibbon in alarm. “Don’t think of it.” + +“Why not?” asked Stark, coolly. + +“Because,” answered Gibbon, in some agitation, “I might be suspected.” + +“Well, perhaps you might; but I have got to look out for number one. How +do you expect me to live?” + +“Go somewhere else. There are plenty of other men as rich, and richer, +where you would not be compromising an old friend.” + +“It’s because I have an old friend in the office that I have thought +this would be my best opening.” + +“Surely, man, you don’t expect me to betray my employer, and join with +you in robbing him?” + +“That’s just what I do expect. Don’t tell me you have grown virtuous, +Gibbon. The tiger doesn’t lose his spots or the leopard his stripes. +I tell you there’s a fine chance for us both. I’ll divide with you, if +you’ll help me.” + +“But I’ve gone out of the business,” protested Gibbon. + +“I haven’t. Come, old boy, I can’t let any sentimental scruples +interfere with so good a stroke of business.” + +“I won’t help you!” said Gibbon, angrily. “You only want to get me into +trouble.” + +“You won’t help me?” said Stark, with slow deliberation. + +“No, I can’t honorably. Can’t you let me alone?” + +“Sorry to say, I can’t. If I was rich, I might; but as it is, it is +quite necessary for me to raise some money somewhere. By all accounts, +Jennings is rich, and can spare a small part of his accumulations for a +good fellow that’s out of luck.” + +“You’d better give up the idea. It’s quite impossible.” + +“Is it?” asked Stark, with a wicked look. “Then do you know what I will +do?” + +“What will you do?” asked Gibbon, nervously. + +“I will call on your employer, and tell him what I know of you.” + +“You wouldn’t do that?” said the bookkeeper, much agitated. + +“Why not? You turn your back upon an old friend. You bask in prosperity, +and turn from him in his poverty. It’s the way of the world, no doubt; +but Phil Stark generally gets even with those who don’t treat him well.” + +“Tell me what you want me to do,” said Gibbon, desperately. + +“Tell me first whether your safe contains much of value.” + +“We keep a line of deposit with the Milford Bank.” + +“Do you mean to say that nothing of value is left in the safe +overnight?” asked Stark, disappointed. + +“There is a box of government bonds usually kept there,” the bookkeeper +admitted, reluctantly. + +“Ah, that’s good!” returned Stark, rubbing his hands. “Do you know how +much they amount to?” + +“I think there are about four thousand dollars.” + +“Good! We must have those bonds, Gibbon.” + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. + + +Phil Stark was resolved not to release his hold upon his old +acquaintance. During the day he spent his time in lounging about the +town, but in the evening he invariably fetched up at the bookkeeper’s +modest home. His attentions were evidently not welcome to Mr. Gibbon, +who daily grew more and more nervous and irritable, and had the +appearance of a man whom something disquieted. + +Leonard watched the growing intimacy with curiosity. He was a sharp boy, +and he felt convinced that there was something between his uncle and the +stranger. There was no chance for him to overhear any conversation, for +he was always sent out of the way when the two were closeted together. +He still met Mr. Stark outside, and played billiards with him +frequently. Once he tried to extract some information from Stark. + +“You’ve known my uncle a good while,” he said, in a tone of assumed +indifference. + +“Yes, a good many years,” answered Stark, as he made a carom. + +“Were you in business together?” + +“Not exactly, but we may be some time,” returned Stark, with a +significant smile. + +“Here?” + +“Well, that isn’t decided.” + +“Where did you first meet Uncle Julius?” + +“The kid’s growing curious,” said Stark to himself. “Does he think he +can pull wool over the eyes of Phil Stark? If he does, he thinks a good +deal too highly of himself. I will answer his questions to suit myself.” + +“Why don’t you ask your uncle that?” + +“I did,” said Leonard, “but he snapped me up, and told me to mind my own +business. He is getting terribly cross lately.” + +“It’s his stomach, I presume,” said Stark, urbanely. “He is a confirmed +dyspeptic--that’s what’s the matter with him. Now; I’ve got the +digestion of an ox. Nothing ever troubles me, and the result is that I +am as calm and good-natured as a May morning.” + +“Don’t you ever get riled, Mr. Stark?” asked Leonard, laughing. + +“Well, hardly ever. Sometimes when I am asked fool questions by one who +seems to be prying into what is none of his business, I get wrathy, and +when I’m roused look out!” + +He glanced meaningly at Leonard, and the boy understood that the words +conveyed a warning and a menace. + +“Is anything the matter with you, Mr. Gibbon? Are you as well as usual?” + asked Mr. Jennings one morning. The little man was always considerate, +and he had noticed the flurried and nervous manner of his bookkeeper. + +“No, sir; what makes you ask?” said Gibbon, apologetically. + +“Perhaps you need a vacation,” suggested Mr. Jennings. + +“Oh, no, I think not. Besides, I couldn’t be spared.” + +“I would keep the books myself for a week to favor you.” + +“You are very kind, but I won’t trouble you just yet. A little later on, +if I feel more uncomfortable, I will avail myself of your kindness.” + +“Do so. I know that bookkeeping is a strain upon the mind, more so than +physical labor.” + +There were special reasons why Mr. Gibbon did not dare to accept the +vacation tendered him by his employer. He knew that Phil Stark would be +furious, for it would interfere with his designs. He could not afford +to offend this man, who held in his possession a secret affecting his +reputation and good name. + +The presence of a stranger in a small town always attracts public +attention, and many were curious about the rakish-looking man who had +now for some time occupied a room at the hotel. + +Among others, Carl had several times seen him walking with Leonard Craig + +“Leonard,” he asked one day, “who is the gentleman I see you so often +walking with?” + +“It’s a man that’s boarding at the hotel. I play billiards with him +sometimes.” + +“He seems to like Milford.” + +“I don’t know. He’s over at our house every evening.” + +“Is he?” asked Carl, surprised. + +“Yes; he’s an old acquaintance of Uncle Julius. I don’t know where they +met each other, for he won’t tell. He said he and uncle might go into +business together some time. Between you and me, I think uncle would +like to get rid of him. I know he doesn’t like him.” + +This set Carl to thinking, but something occurred soon afterwards that +impressed him still more. + +Occasionally a customer of the house visited Milford, wishing to give a +special order for some particular line of goods. About this time a Mr. +Thorndike, from Chicago, came to Milford on this errand, and put up at +the hotel. He had called at the factory during the day, and had some +conversation with Mr. Jennings. After supper a doubt entered the mind of +the manufacturer in regard to one point, and he said to Carl: “Carl, are +you engaged this evening?” + +“No, sir.” + +“Will you carry a note for me to the hotel?” + +“Certainly, sir; I shall be glad to do so.” + +“Mr. Thorndike leaves in the morning, and I am not quite clear as to +one of the specifications he gave me with his order. You noticed the +gentleman who went through the factory with me?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“He is Mr. Thorndike. Please hand him this note, and if he wishes you to +remain with him for company, you had better do so.” + +“I will, sir.” + +“Hannah,” said Mr. Jennings, as his messenger left with the note, “Carl +is a pleasant addition to our little household?” + +“Yes, indeed he is,” responded Hannah, emphatically. + +“If he was twice the trouble I’d be glad to have him here.” + +“He is easy to get along with.” + +“Surely.” + +“Yet his stepmother drove him from his father’s house.” + +“She’s a wicked trollop, then!” said Hannah, in a deep, stern voice. +“I’d like to get hold of her, I would.” + +“What would you do to her?” asked Mr. Jennings, smiling. + +“I’d give her a good shaking,” answered Hannah. + +“I believe you would, Hannah,” said Mr. Jennings, amused. “On the whole, +I think she had better keep out of your clutches. Still, but for her we +would never have met with Carl. What is his father’s loss is our gain.” + +“What a poor, weak man his father must be,” said Hannah, contemptuously, +“to let a woman like her turn him against his own flesh and blood!” + +“I agree with you, Hannah. I hope some time he may see his mistake.” + +Carl kept on his way to the hotel. It was summer and Mr. Thorndike was +sitting on the piazza smoking a cigar. To him Carl delivered the note. + +“It’s all right!” he said, rapidly glancing it over. “You may tell +Mr. Jennings,” and here he gave an answer to the question asked in the +letter. + +“Yes, sir, I will remember.” + +“Won’t you sit down and keep me company a little while?” asked +Thorndike, who was sociably inclined. + +“Thank you, sir,” and Carl sat down in a chair beside him. + +“Will you have a cigar?” + +“No, thank you, sir. I don’t smoke.” + +“That is where you are sensible. I began to smoke at fourteen, and now I +find it hard to break off. My doctor tells me it is hurting me, but the +chains of habit are strong.” + +“All the more reason for forming good habits, sir.” + +“Spoken like a philosopher. Are you in the employ of my friend, Mr. +Jennings?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Learning the business?” + +“That is my present intention.” + +“If you ever come out to Chicago, call on me, and if you are out of a +place, I will give you one.” + +“Are you not a little rash, Mr. Thorndike, to offer me a place when you +know so little of me?” + +“I trust a good deal to looks. I care more for them than for +recommendations.” + +At that moment Phil Stark came out of the hotel, and passing them, +stepped off the piazza into the street. + +Mr. Thorndike half rose from his seat, and looked after him. + +“Who is that?” he asked, in an exciting whisper. + +“A man named Stark, who is boarding at the hotel. Do you know him?” + +“Do I know him?” repeated Thorndike. “He is one of the most successful +burglars in the West.” + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. + + +Carl stared at Mr. Thorndike in surprise and dismay. + +“A burglar!” he ejaculated. + +“Yes; I was present in the courtroom when he was convicted of robbing +the Springfield bank. I sat there for three hours, and his face was +impressed upon my memory. I saw him later on in the Joliet Penitentiary. +I was visiting the institution and saw the prisoners file out into the +yard. I recognized this man instantly. Do you know how long he has been +here?” + +“For two weeks I should think.” + +“He has some dishonest scheme in his head, I have no doubt. Have you a +bank in Milford?” + +“Yes.” + +“He may have some design upon that.” + +“He is very intimate with our bookkeeper, so his nephew tells me.” + +Mr. Thorndike looked startled. + +“Ha! I scent danger to my friend, Mr. Jennings. He ought to be +apprised.” + +“He shall be, sir,” said Carl, firmly. + +“Will you see him to-night?” + +“Yes, sir; I am not only in his employ, but I live at his house.” + +“That is well.” + +“Perhaps I ought to go home at once.” + +“No attempt will be made to rob the office till late. It is scarcely +eight o’clock. I don’t know, however, but I will walk around to the +house with you, and tell your employer what I know. By the way, what +sort of a man is the bookkeeper?” + +“I don’t know him very well, sir. He has a nephew in the office, who was +transferred from the factory. I have taken his place.” + +“Do you think the bookkeeper would join in a plot to rob his employer?” + +“I don’t like him. To me he is always disagreeable, but I would not like +to say that.” + +“How long has he been in the employ of Mr. Jennings?” + +“As long as two years, I should think.” + +“You say that this man is intimate with him?” + +“Leonard Craig--he is the nephew--says that Mr. Philip Stark is at his +uncle’s house every evening.” + +“So he calls himself Philip Stark, does he?” + +“Isn’t that his name?” + +“I suppose it is one of his names. He was convicted under that name, +and retains it here on account of its being so far from the place of his +conviction. Whether it is his real name or not, I do not know. What is +the name of your bookkeeper?” + +“Julius Gibbon.” + +“I don’t remember ever having heard it. Evidently there has been some +past acquaintance between the two men, and that, I should say, is hardly +a recommendation for Mr. Gibbon. Of course that alone is not enough to +condemn him, but the intimacy is certainly a suspicious circumstance.” + +The two soon reached the house of Mr. Jennings, for the distance was +only a quarter of a mile. + +Mr. Jennings seemed a little surprised, but gave a kindly welcome to +his unexpected guest. It occurred to him that he might have come to give +some extra order for goods. + +“You are surprised to see me,” said Thorndike. “I came on a very +important matter.” + +A look of inquiry came over the face of Mr. Jennings. + +“There’s a thief in the village--a guest at the hotel--whom I recognize +as one of the most expert burglars in the country.” + +“I think I know whom you mean, a man of moderate height, rather thick +set, with small, black eyes and a slouch hat.” + +“Exactly.” + +“What can you tell me about him?” + +Mr. Thorndike repeated the statement he had already made to Carl. + +“Do you think our bank is in danger?” asked the manufacturer. + +“Perhaps so, but the chief danger threatens you.” + +Mr. Jennings looked surprised. + +“What makes you think so?” + +“Because this man appears to be very intimate with your bookkeeper.” + +“How do you know that?” asked the little man, quickly. + +“I refer you to Carl.” + +“Leonard Craig told me to-night that this man Stark spent every evening +at his uncle’s house.” + +Mr. Jennings looked troubled. + +“I am sorry to hear this,” he said. “I dislike to lose confidence in any +man whom I have trusted.” + +“Have you noticed anything unusual in the demeanor of your bookkeeper of +late?” asked Thorndike. + +“Yes; he has appeared out of spirits and nervous.” + +“That would seem to indicate he is conspiring to rob you.” + +“This very day, noticing the change in him, I offered him a week’s +vacation. He promptly declined to take it.” + +“Of course. It would conflict with the plans of his confederate. I don’t +know the man, but I do know human nature, and I venture to predict that +your safe will be opened within a week. Do you keep anything of value in +it?” + +“There are my books, which are of great value to me.” + +“But not to a thief. Anything else?” + +“Yes; I have a tin box containing four thousand dollars in government +bonds.” + +“Coupon or registered?” + +“Coupon.” + +“Nothing could be better--for a burglar. What on earth could induce you +to keep the bonds in your own safe?” + +“To tell the truth, I considered them quite as safe there as in the +bank. Banks are more likely to be robbed than private individuals.” + +“Circumstances alter cases. Does anyone know that you have the bonds in +your safe?” + +“My bookkeeper is aware of it.” + +“Then, my friend, I caution you to remove the bonds from so unsafe a +depository as soon as possible. Unless I am greatly mistaken, this man, +Stark, has bought over your bookkeeper, and will have his aid in robbing +you.” + +“What is your advice?” + +“To remove the bonds this very evening,” said Thorndike. + +“Do you think the danger so pressing?” + +“Of course I don’t know that an attempt will be made to-night, but it +is quite possible. Should it be so, you would have an opportunity to +realize that delays are dangerous.” + +“Should Mr. Gibbon find, on opening the safe to-morrow morning, that the +box is gone, it may lead to an attack upon my house.” + +“I wish you to leave the box in the safe.” + +“But I understand that you advised me to remove it.” + +“Not the box, but the bonds. Listen to my plan. Cut out some newspaper +slips of about the same bulk as the bonds, put them in place of the +bonds in the box, and quietly transfer the bonds in your pocket to your +own house. To-morrow you can place them in the bank. Should no burglary +be attempted, let the box remain in the safe, just as if its contents +were valuable.” + +“Your advice is good, and I will adopt it,” said Jennings, “and thank +you for your valuable and friendly instruction.” + +“If agreeable to you I will accompany you to the office at once. The +bonds cannot be removed too soon. Then if anyone sees us entering, it +will be thought that you are showing me the factory. It will divert +suspicion, even if we are seen by Stark or your bookkeeper.” + +“May I go, too?” asked Carl, eagerly. + +“Certainly,” said the manufacturer. “I know, Carl, that you are devoted +to my interests. It is a comfort to know this, now that I have cause to +suspect my bookkeeper.” + +It was only a little after nine. The night was moderately dark, and Carl +was intrusted with a wax candle, which he put in his pocket for use in +the office. They reached the factory without attracting attention, and +entered by the office door. + +Mr. Jennings opened the safe--he and the bookkeeper alone knew the +combination--and with some anxiety took out the tin box. It was possible +that the contents had already been removed. But no! on opening it, +the bonds were found intact. According to Mr. Thorndike’s advice, he +transferred them to his pocket, and substituted folded paper. Then, +replacing everything, the safe was once more locked, and the three left +the office. + +Mr. Thorndike returned to the hotel, and Mr. Jennings to his house, but +Carl asked permission to remain out a while longer. + +“It is on my mind that an attempt will be made to-night to rob the +safe,” he said. “I want to watch near the factory to see if my suspicion +is correct.” + +“Very well, Carl, but don’t stay out too long!” said his employer. + +“Suppose I see them entering the office, sir?” + +“Don’t interrupt them! They will find themselves badly fooled. Notice +only if Mr. Gibbon is of the party. I must know whether my bookkeeper is +to be trusted.” + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +THE BURGLARY. + + +Carl seated himself behind a stone wall on the opposite side of the +street from the factory. The building was on the outskirts of the +village, though not more than half a mile from the post office, and +there was very little travel in that direction during the evening. This +made it more favorable for thieves, though up to the present time +no burglarious attempt had been made on it. Indeed, Milford had been +exceptionally fortunate in that respect. Neighboring towns had been +visited, some of them several times, but Milford had escaped. + +The night was quite dark, but not what is called pitchy dark. As +the eyes became accustomed to the obscurity, they were able to see +a considerable distance. So it was with Carl. From his place of +concealment he occasionally raised his head and looked across the way to +the factory. An hour passed, and he grew tired. It didn’t look as if the +attempt were to be made that night. Eleven o’clock pealed out from the +spire of the Baptist Church, a quarter of a mile away. Carl counted the +strokes, and when the last died into silence, he said to himself: + +“I will stay here about ten minutes longer. Then, if no one comes, I +will give it up for tonight.” + +The time was nearly up when his quick ear caught a low murmur of voices. +Instantly he was on the alert. Waiting till the sound came nearer, he +ventured to raise his head for an instant above the top of the wall. + +His heart beat with excitement when he saw two figures approaching. +Though it was so dark, he recognized them by their size and outlines. +They were Julius Gibbon, the bookkeeper, and Phil Stark, the stranger +staying at the hotel. + +Carl watched closely, raising his head for a few seconds at a time above +the wall, ready to lower it should either glance in his direction. But +neither of the men did so. Ignorant that they were suspected, it was the +farthest possible from their thoughts that anyone would be on the watch. + +Presently they came so near that Carl could hear their voices. + +“I wish it was over,” murmured Gibbon, nervously. + +“Don’t worry,” said his companion. “There is no occasion for haste. +Everybody in Milford is in bed and asleep, and we have several hours at +our disposal.” + +“You must remember that my reputation is at stake. This night’s work may +undo me.” + +“My friend, you can afford to take the chances. Haven’t I agreed to give +you half the bonds?” + +“I shall be suspected, and shall be obliged to stand my ground, while +you will disappear from the scene.” + +“Two thousand dollars will pay you for some inconvenience. I don’t see +why you should be suspected. You will be supposed to be fast asleep +on your virtuous couch, while some bad burglar is robbing your worthy +employer. Of course you will be thunderstruck when in the morning the +appalling discovery is made. I’ll tell you what will be a good dodge for +you.” + +“Well?” + +“Offer a reward of a hundred dollars from your own purse for the +discovery of the villain who has robbed the safe and abstracted the +bonds.” + +Phil Stark burst out into a loud guffaw as he uttered these words. + +“Hush!” said Gibbon, timidly. “I thought I heard some one moving.” + +“What a timid fool you are!” muttered Stark, contemptuously. “If I had +no more pluck, I’d hire myself out to herd cows.” + +“It’s a better business,” said Gibbon, bitterly. + +“Well, well, each to his taste! If you lose your place as bookkeeper, +you might offer your services to some farmer. As for me, the danger, +though there isn’t much, is just enough to make it exciting.” + +“I don’t care for any such excitement,” said Gibbon, dispiritedly. “Why +couldn’t you have kept away and let me earn an honest living?” + +“Because I must live as well as you, my dear friend. When this little +affair is over, you will thank me for helping you to a good thing.” + +Of course all this conversation did not take place within Carl’s +hearing. While it was going on, the men had opened the office door and +entered. Then, as Carl watched the window closely he saw a narrow gleam +of light from a dark lantern illuminating the interior. + +“Now they are at the safe,” thought Carl. + +We, who are privileged, will enter the office and watch the proceedings. + +Gibbon had no difficulty in opening the safe, for he was acquainted with +the combination. Stark thrust in his hand eagerly and drew out the box. + +“This is what we want,” he said, in a tone of satisfaction. “Have you a +key that will open it?” + +“No.” + +“Then I shall have to take box and all.” + +“Let us get through as soon as possible,” said Gibbon, uneasily. + +“You can close the safe, if you want to. There is nothing else worth +taking?” + +“No.” + +“Then we will evacuate the premises. Is there an old newspaper I can use +to wrap up the box in? It might look suspicious if anyone should see it +in our possession.” + +“Yes, here is one.” + +He handed a copy of a weekly paper to Phil Stark, who skillfully wrapped +up the box, and placing it under his arm, went out of the office, +leaving Gibbon to follow. + +“Where will you carry it?” asked Gibbon. + +“Somewhere out of sight where I can safely open it. I should have +preferred to take the bonds, and leave the box in the safe. Then the +bonds might not have been missed for a week or more.” + +“That would have been better.” + +That was the last that Carl heard. The two disappeared in the darkness, +and Carl, raising himself from his place of concealment, stretched his +cramped limbs and made the best of his way home. He thought no one would +be up, but Mr. Jennings came out from the sitting-room, where he had +flung himself on a lounge, and met Carl in the hall. + +“Well?” he said. + +“The safe has been robbed.” + +“Who did it?” asked the manufacturer, quickly. + +“The two we suspected.” + +“Did you see Mr. Gibbon, then?” + +“Yes; he was accompanied by Mr. Stark.” + +“You saw them enter the factory?” + +“Yes, sir; I was crouching behind the stone wall on the other side of +the road.” + +“How long were they inside?” + +“Not over fifteen minutes--perhaps only ten.” + +“Mr. Gibbon knew the combination,” said Jennings, quietly. “There was no +occasion to lose time in breaking open the safe. There is some advantage +in having a friend inside. Did you see them go out?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Carrying the tin box with them?” + +“Yes, sir. Mr. Stark wrapped it in a newspaper after they got outside.” + +“But you saw the tin box?” + +“Yes.” + +“Then, if necessary, you can testify to it. I thought it possible that +Mr. Gibbon might have a key to open it.” + +“I overheard Stark regretting that he could not open it so as to +abstract the bonds and leave the box in the safe. In that case, he said, +it might be some time before the robbery was discovered.” + +“He will himself make an unpleasant discovery when he opens the box. I +don’t think there is any call to pity him, do you, Carl?” + +“No, sir. I should like to be within sight when he opens it.” + +The manufacturer laughed quietly. + +“Yes,” he said; “if I could see it I should feel repaid for the loss of +the box. Let it be a lesson for you, my boy. Those who seek to enrich +themselves by unlawful means are likely in the end to meet with +disappointment.” + +“Do you think I need the lesson?” asked Carl, smiling. + +“No, my lad. I am sure you don’t. But you do need a good night’s rest. +Let us go to bed at once, and get what sleep we may. I won’t allow the +burglary to keep me awake.” + +He laughed in high good humor, and Carl went up to his comfortable room, +where he soon lost all remembrance of the exciting scene of which he had +been a witness. + +Mr. Jennings went to the factory at the usual time the next morning. + +As he entered the office the bookkeeper approached him pale and excited. + +“Mr. Jennings,” he said, hurriedly, “I have bad news for you.” + +“What is it, Mr. Gibbon?” + +“When I opened the safe this morning, I discovered that the tin box had +been stolen.” + +Mr. Jennings took the news quietly. + +“Have you any suspicion who took it?” he asked. + +“No, sir. I--I hope the loss is not a heavy one.” + +“I do not care to make the extent of the loss public. Were there any +marks of violence? Was the safe broken open?” + +“No, sir.” + +“Singular; is it not?” + +“If you will allow me I will join in offering a reward for the discovery +of the thief. I feel in a measure responsible.” + +“I will think of your offer, Mr. Gibbon.” + +“He suspects nothing,” thought Gibbon, with a sigh of relief. + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +STARK’S DISAPPOINTMENT. + + +Philip Stark went back to the hotel with the tin box under his arm. +He would like to have entered the hotel without notice, but this was +impossible, for the landlord’s nephew was just closing up. Though not +late for the city, it was very late for the country, and he looked +surprised when Stark came in. + +“I am out late,” said Stark, with a smile. + +“Yes.” + +“That is, late for Milford. In the city I never go to bed before +midnight.” + +“Have you been out walking?” + +“Yes.” + +“You found it rather dark, did you not?” + +“It is dark as a pocket.” + +“You couldn’t have found the walk a very pleasant one.” + +“You are right, my friend; but I didn’t walk for pleasure. The fact is, +I am rather worried about a business matter. I have learned that I am +threatened with a heavy loss--an unwise investment in the West--and I +wanted time to think it over and decide how to act.” + +“I see,” answered the clerk, respectfully, for Stark’s words led him to +think that his guest was a man of wealth. + +“I wish I was rich enough to be worried by such a cause,” he said, +jokingly. + +“I wish you were. Some time I may be able to throw something in your +way.” + +“Do you think it would pay me to go to the West?” asked the clerk, +eagerly. + +“I think it quite likely--if you know some one out in that section.” + +“But I don’t know anyone.” + +“You know me,” said Stark, significantly. + +“Do you think you could help me to a place, Mr. Stark?” + +“I think I could. A month from now write to me Col. Philip Stark, at +Denver, Colorado, and I will see if I can find an opening for you.” + +“You are very kind, Mr.--I mean Col. Stark,” said the clerk, gratefully. + +“Oh, never mind about the title,” returned Stark, smiling +good-naturedly. “I only gave it to you just now, because everybody +in Denver knows me as a colonel, and I am afraid a letter otherwise +addressed would not reach me. By the way, I am sorry that I shall +probably have to leave you to-morrow.” + +“So soon?” + +“Yes; it’s this tiresome business. I should not wonder if I might lose +ten thousand dollars through the folly of my agent. I shall probably +have to go out to right things.” + +“I couldn’t afford to lose ten thousand dollars,” said the young man, +regarding the capitalist before him with deference. + +“No, I expect not. At your age I wasn’t worth ten thousand cents. +Now--but that’s neither here nor there. Give me a light, please, and I +will go up to bed.” + +“He was about to say how much he is worth now,” soliloquized the clerk. +“I wish he had not stopped short. If I can’t be rich myself, I like to +talk with a rich man. There’s hope for me, surely. He says that at my +age he was not worth ten thousand cents. That is only a hundred dollars, +and I am worth that. I must keep it to pay my expenses to Colorado, if +he should send for me in a few weeks.” + +The young man had noticed with some curiosity the rather oddly-shaped +bundle which Stark carried under his arm, but could not see his way +clear to asking any questions about it. It seemed queer that Stark +should have it with him while walking. Come to think of it, he +remembered seeing him go out in the early evening, and he was quite +confident that at that time he had no bundle with him. However, he was +influenced only by a spirit of idle curiosity. He had no idea that +the bundle was of any importance or value. The next day he changed his +opinion on that subject. + +Phil Stark went up to his chamber, and setting the lamp on the bureau, +first carefully locked the door, and then removed the paper from the tin +box. He eyed it lovingly, and tried one by one the keys he had in his +pocket, but none exactly fitted. + +As he was experimenting he thought with a smile of the night clerk from +whom he had just parted. + +“Stark,” he soliloquized, addressing himself, “you are an old humbug. +You have cleverly duped that unsophisticated young man downstairs. He +looks upon you as a man of unbounded wealth, evidently, while, as a +matter of fact, you are almost strapped. Let me see how much I have got +left.” + +He took out his wallet, and counted out seven dollars and thirty-eight +cents. + +“That can hardly be said to constitute wealth,” he reflected, “but it is +all I have over and above the contents of this box. That makes all the +difference. Gibbon is of opinion that there are four thousand dollars +in bonds inside, and he expects me to give him half. Shall I do it? Not +such a fool! I’ll give him fifteen hundred and keep the balance myself. +That’ll pay him handsomely, and the rest will be a good nestegg for me. +If Gibbon is only half shrewd he will pull the wool over the eyes of +that midget of an employer, and retain his place and comfortable salary. +There will be no evidence against him, and he can pose as an innocent +man. Bah! what a lot of humbug there is in the world. Well, well, Stark, +you have your share, no doubt. Otherwise how would you make a living? +To-morrow I must clear out from Milford, and give it a wide berth in +future. I suppose there will be a great hue-and-cry about the robbery +of the safe. It will be just as well for me to be somewhere else. I have +already given the clerk a good reason for my sudden departure. Confound +it, it’s a great nuisance that I can’t open this box! I would like to +know before I go to bed just how much boodle I have acquired. Then I can +decide how much to give Gibbon. If I dared I’d keep the whole, but he +might make trouble.” + +Phil Stark, or Col. Philip Stark, as he had given his name, had a large +supply of keys, but none of them seemed to fit the tin box. + +“I am afraid I shall excite suspicion if I sit up any longer,” thought +Stark. “I will go to bed and get up early in the morning. Then I may +succeed better in opening this plaguy box.” + +He removed his clothing and got into bed. The evening had been rather +an exciting one, but the excitement was a pleasurable one, for he had +succeeded in the plan which he and the bookkeeper had so ingeniously +formed and carried out, and here within reach was the rich reward +after which they had striven. Mr. Stark was not troubled with a +conscience--that he had got rid of years ago--and he was filled with +a comfortable consciousness of having retrieved his fortunes when +they were on the wane. So, in a short time he fell asleep, and slept +peacefully. Toward morning, however, he had a disquieting dream. It +seemed to him that he awoke suddenly from slumber and saw Gibbon +leaving the room with the tin box under his arm. He awoke really with +beads of perspiration upon his brow--awoke to see by the sun streaming +in at his window that the morning was well advanced, and the tin box was +still safe. + +“Thank Heaven, it was but a dream!” he murmured. “I must get up and try +once more to open the box.” + +The keys had all been tried, and had proved not to fit. Mr. Stark was +equal to the emergency. He took from his pocket a button hook and bent +it so as to make a pick, and after a little experimenting succeeded in +turning the lock. He lifted the lid eagerly, and with distended eyes +prepared to gloat upon the stolen bonds. But over his face there came +a startling change. The ashy blue hue of disappointment succeeded the +glowing, hopeful look. He snatched at one of the folded slips of paper +and opened it. Alas! it was valueless, mere waste paper. He sank into a +chair in a limp, hopeless posture, quite overwhelmed. Then he sprang up +suddenly, and his expression changed to one of fury and menace. + +“If Julius Gibbon has played this trick upon me,” he said, between his +set teeth, “he shall repent it--bitterly!” + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. + + +Philip Stark sat down to breakfast in a savage frame of mind. He wanted +to be revenged upon Gibbon, whom he suspected of having deceived him by +opening and appropriating the bonds, and then arranged to have him carry +off the box filled with waste paper. + +He sat at the table but five minutes, for he had little or no appetite. + +From the breakfast room he went out on the piazza, and with corrugated +brows smoked a cigar, but it failed to have the usual soothing effect. + +If he had known the truth he would have left Milford without delay, but +he was far from suspecting that the deception practiced upon him had +been arranged by the man whom he wanted to rob. While there seemed +little inducement for him to stay in Milford, he was determined to seek +the bookkeeper, and ascertain whether, as he suspected, his confederate +had in his possession the bonds which he had been scheming for. If so, +he would compel him by threats to disgorge the larger portion, and then +leave town at once. + +But the problem was, how to see him. He felt that it would be +venturesome to go round to the factory, as by this time the loss might +have been discovered. If only the box had been left, the discovery might +be deferred. Then a bright idea occurred to him. He must get the box out +of his own possession, as its discovery would compromise him. Why could +he not arrange to leave it somewhere on the premises of his confederate? + +He resolved upon the instant to carry out the idea. He went up to his +room, wrapped the tin box in a paper, and walked round to the house of +the bookkeeper. The coast seemed to be clear, as he supposed it would +be. He slipped into the yard, and swiftly entered an outhouse. There was +a large wooden chest, or box, which had once been used to store grain. +Stark lifted the cover, dropped the box inside, and then, with a feeling +of relief, walked out of the yard. But he had been observed. Mrs. Gibbon +chanced to be looking out of a side window and saw him. She recognized +him as the stranger who had been in the habit of spending recent +evenings with her husband. + +“What can he want here at this time?” she asked herself. + +She deliberated whether she should go to the door and speak to Stark, +but decided not to do so. + +“He will call at the door if he has anything to say,” she reflected. + +Phil Stark walked on till he reached the factory. He felt that he +must see Julius Gibbon, and satisfy himself as to the meaning of the +mysterious substitution of waste paper for bonds. + +When he reached a point where he could see into the office, he caught +the eye of Leonard, who was sitting at the window. He beckoned for him +to come out, and Leonard was glad to do so. + +“Where are you going?” asked the bookkeeper, observing the boy’s +movement. + +“Mr. Stark is just across the street, and he beckoned for me.” + +Julius Gibbon flushed painfully, and he trembled with nervous agitation, +for he feared something had happened. + +“Very well, go out, but don’t stay long.” + +Leonard crossed the street and walked up to Stark, who awaited him, +looking grim and stern. + +“Your uncle is inside?” he asked. + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Tell him I wish to see him at once--on business of importance.” + +“He’s busy,” said Leonard. “‘He doesn’t leave the office in business +hours.” + +“Tell him I must see him--do you hear? He’ll come fast enough.” + +“I wonder what it’s all about,” thought Leonard, whose curiosity was +naturally excited. + +“Wait a minute!” said Stark, as he turned to go. “Is Jennings in?” + +“No, sir, he has gone over to the next town.” + +“Probably the box has not been missed, then,” thought Stark. “So much +the better! I can find out how matters stand, and then leave town.” + +“Very well!” he said, aloud, “let your uncle understand that I must see +him.” + +Leonard carried in the message. Gibbon made no objection, but took his +hat and went out, leaving Leonard in charge of the office. + +“Well, what is it?” he asked, hurriedly, as he reached Stark. “Is--is +the box all right?” + +“Look here, Gibbon,” said Stark, harshly, “have you been playing any of +your infernal tricks upon me?” + +“I don’t know what you mean,” responded Gibbon, bewildered. + +Stark eyed him sharply, but the bookkeeper was evidently sincere. + +“Is there anything wrong?” continued the latter. + +“Do you mean to tell me you didn’t know that wretched box was filled +with waste paper?” + +“You don’t mean it?” exclaimed Gibbon, in dismay. + +“Yes, I do. I didn’t open it till this morning, and in place of +government bonds, I found only folded slips of newspaper.” + +By this time Gibbon was suspicious. Having no confidence in Stark, it +occurred to him that it was a ruse to deprive him of his share of the +bonds. + +“I don’t believe you,” he said. “You want to keep all the bonds for +yourself, and cheat me out of my share.” + +“I wish to Heaven you were right. If there had been any bonds, I would +have acted on the square. But somebody had removed them, and substituted +paper. I suspected you.” + +“I am ready to swear that this has happened without my knowledge,” said +Gibbon, earnestly. + +“How, then, could it have occurred?” asked Stark. + +“I don’t know, upon my honor. Where is the box?” + +“I--have disposed of it.” + +“You should have waited and opened it before me.” + +“I asked you if you had a key that would open it. I wanted to open it +last evening in the office.” + +“True.” + +“You will see after a while that I was acting on the square. You can +open it for yourself at your leisure.” + +“How can I? I don’t know where it is.” + +“Then I can enlighten you,” said Stark, maliciously. “When you go home, +you will find it in a chest in your woodshed.” + +Gibbon turned pale. + +“You don’t mean to say you have carried it to my house?” he exclaimed, +in dismay. + +“Yes, I do. I had no further use for it, and thought you had the best +claim to it.” + +“But, good heavens! if it is found there I shall be suspected.” + +“Very probably,” answered Stark, coolly. “Take my advice and put it out +of the way.” + +“How could you be so inconsiderate?” + +“Because I suspected you of playing me a trick.” + +“I swear to you, I didn’t.” + +“Then somebody has tricked both of us. Has Mr. Jennings discovered the +disappearance of the box?” + +“Yes, I told him.” + +“When?” + +“When he came to the office.” + +“What did he say?” + +“He took the matter coolly. He didn’t say much.” + +“Where is he?” + +“Gone to Winchester on business.” + +“Look here! Do you think he suspects you?” + +“I am quite sure not. That is why I told him about the robbery.” + +“He might suspect me.” + +“He said nothing about suspecting anybody.” + +“Do you think he removed the bonds and substituted paper?” + +“I don’t think so.” + +“If this were the case we should both be in a serious plight. I think I +had better get out of town. You will have to lend me ten dollars.” + +“I don’t see how I can, Stark.” + +“You must!” said Stark, sternly, “or I will reveal the whole thing. +Remember, the box is on your premises.” + +“Heavens! what a quandary I am in,” said the bookkeeper, miserably. +“That must be attended to at once. Why couldn’t you put it anywhere +else?” + +“I told you that I wanted to be revenged upon you.” + +“I wish you had never come to Milford,” groaned the bookkeeper. + +“I wish I hadn’t myself, as things have turned out.” + +They prepared to start for Gibbon’s house, when Mr. Jennings drove +up. With him were two tall muscular men, whom Stark and Gibbon eyed +uneasily. The two strangers jumped out of the carriage and advanced +toward the two confederates. + +“Arrest those men!” said Jennings, in a quiet tone. “I charge them with +opening and robbing my safe last night about eleven o’clock.” + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +BROUGHT TO BAY. + + +Phil Stark made an effort to get away, but the officer was too quick for +him. In a trice he was handcuffed. + +“What is the meaning of this outrage?” demanded Stark, boldly. + +“I have already explained,” said the manufacturer, quietly. + +“You are quite on the wrong tack,” continued Stark, brazenly. “Mr. +Gibbon was just informing me that the safe had been opened and robbed. +It is the first I knew of it.” + +Julius Gibbon seemed quite prostrated by his arrest. He felt it +necessary to say something, and followed the lead of his companion. + +“You will bear me witness, Mr. Jennings,” he said, “that I was the first +to inform you of the robbery. If I had really committed the burglary, I +should have taken care to escape during the night.” + +“I should be glad to believe in your innocence,” rejoined the +manufacturer, “but I know more about this matter than you suppose.” + +“I won’t answer for Mr. Gibbon,” said Stark, who cared nothing for his +confederate, if he could contrive to effect his own escape. “Of course +he had opportunities, as bookkeeper, which an outsider could not have.” + +Gibbon eyed his companion in crime distrustfully. He saw that Stark was +intending to throw him over. + +“I am entirely willing to have my room at the hotel searched,” continued +Stark, gathering confidence. “If you find any traces of the stolen +property there, you are welcome to make the most of them. I have no +doubt Mr. Gibbon will make you the same offer in regard to his house.” + +Gibbon saw at once the trap which had been so craftily prepared for him. +He knew that any search of his premises would result in the discovery +of the tin box, and had no doubt that Stark would be ready to testify to +any falsehood likely to fasten the guilt upon him. His anger was roused +and he forgot his prudence. + +“You--scoundrel!” he hissed between his closed teeth. + +“You seem excited,” sneered Stark. “Is it possible that you object to +the search?” + +“If the missing box is found on my premises,” said Gibbon, in a white +heat, “it is because you have concealed it there.” + +Phil Stark shrugged his shoulders. + +“I think, gentlemen,” he said, “that settles it. I am afraid Mr Gibbon +is guilty. I shall be glad to assist you to recover the stolen property. +Did the box contain much that was of value?” + +“I must caution you both against saying anything that will compromise +you,” said one of the officers. + +“I have nothing to conceal,” went on Stark, brazenly. “I am obliged to +believe that this man committed the burglary. It is against me that I +have been his companion for the last week or two, but I used to know +him, and that will account for it.” + +The unhappy bookkeeper saw the coils closing around him. + +“I hope you will see your way to release me,” said Stark, addressing +himself to Mr. Jennings. “I have just received information that my poor +mother is lying dangerously sick in Cleveland, and I am anxious to start +for her bedside to-day.” + +“Why did you come round here this morning?” asked Mr. Jennings. + +“To ask Mr. Gibbon to repay me ten dollars which he borrowed of me the +other day,” returned Stark, glibly. + +“You--liar!” exclaimed Gibbon, angrily. + +“I am prepared for this man’s abuse,” said Stark. “I don’t mind +admitting now that a few days since he invited me to join him in the +robbery of the safe. I threatened to inform you of his plan, and he +promised to give it up. I supposed he had done so, but it is clear to me +now that he carried out his infamous scheme.” + +Mr. Jennings looked amused. He admired Stark’s brazen effrontery. + +“What have you to say to this charge, Mr. Gibbon?” he asked. + +“Only this, sir, that I was concerned in the burglary.” + +“He admits it!” said Stark, triumphantly. + +“But this man forced me to it. He threatened to write you some +particulars of my past history which would probably have lost me my +position if I did not agree to join him in the conspiracy. I was weak, +and yielded. Now he is ready to betray me to save himself.” + +“Mr. Jennings,” said Stark, coldly, “you will know what importance to +attach to the story of a self-confessed burglar. Gibbon, I hope you will +see the error of your ways, and restore to your worthy employer the box +of valuable property which you stole from his safe.” + +“This is insufferable!” cried the bookkeeper “You are a double-dyed +traitor, Phil Stark. You were not only my accomplice, but you instigated +the crime.” + +“You will find it hard to prove this,” sneered Stark. “Mr. Jennings, I +demand my liberty. If you have any humanity you will not keep me from +the bedside of my dying mother.” “I admire your audacity, Mr. Stark,” + observed the manufacturer, quietly. “Don’t suppose for a moment that I +give the least credit to your statements.” + +“Thank you, sir,” said Gibbon. “I’m ready to accept the consequences of +my act, but I don’t want that scoundrel and traitor to go free.” + +“You can’t prove anything against me,” said Stark, doggedly, “unless +you accept the word of a self-confessed burglar, who is angry with me +because I would not join him.” + +“All these protestations it would be better for you to keep till your +trial begins, Mr. Stark,” said the manufacturer. “However, I think +it only fair to tell you that I am better informed about you and your +conspiracy than you imagine. Will you tell me where you were at eleven +o’clock last evening?” + +“I was in my room at the hotel--no, I was taking a walk. I had received +news of my mother’s illness, and I was so much disturbed and grieved +that I could not remain indoors.” + +“You were seen to enter the office of this factory with Mr. Gibbon, and +after ten minutes came out with the tin box under your arm.” + +“Who saw me?” demanded Stark, uneasily. + +Carl Crawford came forward and answered this question. + +“I did!” he said. + +“A likely story! You were in bed and asleep.” + +“You are mistaken. I was on watch behind the stone wall just opposite. +If you want proof, I can repeat some of the conversation that passed +between you and Mr. Gibbon.” + +Without waiting for the request, Carl rehearsed some of the talk already +recorded in a previous chapter. + +Phil Stark began to see that things were getting serious for him, but he +was game to the last. + +“I deny it,” he said, in a loud voice. + +“Do you also deny it, Mr. Gibbon?” asked Mr. Jennings. + +“No, sir; I admit it,” replied Gibbon, with a triumphant glance at his +foiled confederate. + +“This is a conspiracy against an innocent man,” said Stark, scowling. +“You want to screen your bookkeeper, if possible. No one has ever before +charged me with crime.” + +“Then how does it happen, Mr. Stark, that you were confined at the +Joliet penitentiary for a term of years?” + +“Did he tell you this?” snarled Stark, pointing to Gibbon. + +“No.” + +“Who then?” + +“A customer of mine from Chicago. He saw you at the hotel, and informed +Carl last evening of your character. Carl, of course, brought the news +to me. It was in consequence of this information that I myself removed +the bonds from the box, early in the evening, and substituted strips of +paper. Your enterprise, therefore, would have availed you little even if +you had succeeded in getting off scot-free.” + +“I see the game is up,” said Stark, throwing off the mask. “It’s true +that I have been in the Joliet penitentiary. It was there that I became +acquainted with your bookkeeper,” he added, maliciously. “Let him deny +it if he dare.” + +“I shall not deny it. It is true,” said Gibbon. “But I had resolved to +live an honest life in future, and would have done so if this man had +not pressed me into crime by his threats.” + +“I believe you, Mr. Gibbon,” said the manufacturer, gently, “and I will +see that this is counted in your favor. And now, gentlemen, I think +there is no occasion for further delay.” + +The two men were carried to the lockup and in due time were tried. Stark +was sentenced to ten years’ imprisonment, Gibbon to five. At the end +of two years, at the intercession of Mr. Jennings, he was pardoned, +and furnished with money enough to go to Australia, where, his past +character unknown, he was able to make an honest living, and gain a +creditable position. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +AFTER A YEAR. + + +Twelve months passed without any special incident. With Carl it was a +period of steady and intelligent labor and progress. He had excellent +mechanical talent, and made remarkable advancement. He was not content +with attention to his own work, but was a careful observer of the work +of others, so that in one year he learned as much of the business as +most boys would have done in three. + +When the year was up, Mr. Jennings detained him after supper. + +“Do you remember what anniversary this is, Carl?” he asked, pleasantly. + +“Yes, sir; it is the anniversary of my going into the factory.” + +“Exactly. How are you satisfied with the year and its work?” + +“I have been contented and happy, Mr. Jennings; and I feel that I owe my +happiness and content to you.” + +Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + +“I am glad you say so,” he said, “but it is only fair to add that your +own industry and intelligence have much to do with the satisfactory +results of the year.” + +“Thank you, sir.” + +“The superintendent tells me that outside of your own work you have +a general knowledge of the business which would make you a valuable +assistant to himself in case he needed one.” + +Carl’s face glowed with pleasure. + +“I believe in being thorough,” he said, “and I am interested in every +department of the business.” + +“Before you went into the factory you had not done any work.” + +“No, sir; I had attended school.” + +“It was not a bad preparation for business, but in some cases it gives a +boy disinclination for manual labor.” + +“Yes; I wouldn’t care to work with my hands all my life.” + +“I don’t blame you for that. You have qualified yourself for something +better. How much do I pay you?” + +“I began on two dollars a week and my board. At the end of six months +you kindly advanced me to four dollars.” + +“I dare say you have found it none too much for your wants.” + +Carl smiled. + +“I have saved forty dollars out of it,” he answered. + +Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + +“You have done admirably,” he said, warmly. “Forty dollars is not a +large sum, but in laying it by you have formed a habit that will be +of great service to you in after years. I propose to raise you to ten +dollars a week.” + +“But, sir, shall I earn so much? You are very kind, but I am afraid you +will be a loser by your liberality.” + +Mr. Jennings smiled. + +“You are partly right,” he said. “Your services at present are hardly +worth the sum I have agreed to pay, that is, in the factory, but I shall +probably impose upon you other duties of an important nature soon.” + +“If you do, sir, I will endeavor to meet your expectations.” + +“How would you like to take a journey Carl?” + +“Very much, sir.” + +“I think of sending you--to Chicago.” + +Carl, who had thought perhaps of a fifty-mile trip, looked amazed, but +his delight was equal to his surprise. He had always wished to see the +West, though Chicago can hardly be called a Western city now, since +between it and the Pacific there is a broad belt of land two thousand +miles in extent. + +“Do you think I am competent?” he asked, modestly. + +“I cannot say positively, but I think so,” answered Mr. Jennings. + +“Then I shall be delighted to go. Will it be very soon?” + +“Yes, very soon. I shall want you to start next Monday.” + +“I will be ready, sir.” + +“And I may as well explain what are to be your duties. I am, as you +know, manufacturing a special line of chairs which I am desirous of +introducing to the trade. I shall give you the names of men in my line +in Albany, Buffalo, Cleveland and Chicago, and it will be your duty to +call upon them, explain the merits of the chair, and solicit orders. In +other words, you will be a traveling salesman or drummer. I shall pay +your traveling expenses, ten dollars a week, and, if your orders exceed +a certain limit, I shall give you a commission on the surplus.” + +“Suppose I don’t reach that limit?” + +“I shall at all events feel that you have done your best. I will +instruct you a little in your duties between now and the time of your +departure. I should myself like to go in your stead, but I am needed +here. There are, of course, others in my employ, older than yourself, +whom I might send, but I have an idea that you will prove to be a good +salesman.” + +“I will try to be, sir.” + +On Monday morning Carl left Milford, reached New York in two hours and +a half and, in accordance with the directions of Mr. Jennings, engaged +passage and a stateroom on one of the palatial night lines of Hudson +River steamers to Albany. The boat was well filled with passengers, and +a few persons were unable to procure staterooms. + +Carl, however, applied in time, and obtained an excellent room. He +deposited his gripsack therein, and then took a seat on deck, meaning to +enjoy as long as possible the delightful scenery for which the Hudson +is celebrated. It was his first long journey, and for this reason Carl +enjoyed it all the more. He could not but contrast his present position +and prospects with those of a year ago, when, helpless and penniless, he +left an unhappy home to make his own way. + +“What a delightful evening!” said a voice at his side. + +Turning, Carl saw sitting by him a young man of about thirty, dressed in +somewhat pretentious style and wearing eyeglasses. He was tall and thin, +and had sandy side whiskers. + +“Yes, it is a beautiful evening,” replied Carl, politely. + +“And the scenery is quite charming. Have you ever been all the way up +the river?” + +“No, but I hope some day to take a day trip.” + +“Just so. I am not sure but I prefer the Rhine, with its romantic +castles and vineclad hills.” + +“Have you visited Europe, then?” asked Carl. + +“Oh, yes, several times. I have a passion for traveling. Our family is +wealthy, and I have been able to go where I pleased.” + +“That must be very pleasant.” + +“It is. My name is Stuyvesant--one of the old Dutch families.” + +Carl was not so much impressed, perhaps, as he should have been by this +announcement, for he knew very little of fashionable life in New York. + +“You don’t look like a Dutchman,” he said, smiling. + +“I suppose you expected a figure like a beer keg,” rejoined Stuyvesant, +laughing. “Some of my forefathers may have answered that description, +but I am not built that way. Are you traveling far?” + +“I may go as far as Chicago.” + +“Is anyone with you?” + +“No.” + +“Perhaps you have friends in Chicago?” + +“Not that I am aware of. I am traveling on business.” + +“Indeed; you are rather young for a business man.” + +“I am sixteen.” + +“Well, that cannot exactly be called venerable.” + +“No, I suppose not.” + +“By the way, did you succeed in getting a stateroom?” + +“Yes, I have a very good one.” + +“You’re in luck, on my word. I was just too late. The man ahead of me +took the last room.” + +“You can get a berth, I suppose.” + +“But that is so common. Really, I should not know how to travel without +a stateroom. Have you anyone with you?” + +“No.” + +“If you will take me in I will pay the entire expense.” + +Carl hesitated. He preferred to be alone, but he was of an obliging +disposition, and he knew that there were two berths in the stateroom. + +“If it will be an accommodation,” he said, “I will let you occupy the +room with me, Mr. Stuyvesant.” + +“Will you, indeed! I shall esteem it a very great favor. Where is your +room?” + +“I will show you.” + +Carl led the way to No. 17, followed by his new acquaintance. Mr. +Stuyvesant seemed very much pleased, and insisted on paying for the room +at once. Carl accepted half the regular charges, and so the bargain was +made. + +At ten o’clock the two travelers retired to bed. Carl was tired and +went to sleep at once. He slept through the night. When he awoke in +the morning the boat was in dock. He heard voices in the cabin, and the +noise of the transfer of baggage and freight to the wharf. + +“I have overslept myself,” he said, and jumped up, hurriedly. He looked +into the upper berth, but his roommate was gone. Something else was +gone, too--his valise, and a wallet which he had carried in the pocket +of his trousers. + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +THE LOST BANK BOOK. + + +Carl was not long in concluding that he had been robbed by his roommate. +It was hard to believe that a Stuyvesant--a representative of one of +the old Dutch families of New Amsterdam--should have stooped to such +a discreditable act. Carl was sharp enough, however, to doubt the +genuineness of Mr. Stuyvesant’s claims to aristocratic lineage. +Meanwhile he blamed himself for being so easily duped by an artful +adventurer. + +To be sure, it was not as bad as it might be. His pocketbook only +contained ten dollars in small bills. The balance of his money he had +deposited for safe keeping in the inside pocket of his vest. This he had +placed under his pillow, and so it had escaped the notice of the thief. + +The satchel contained a supply of shirts, underclothing, etc., and he +was sorry to lose it. The articles were not expensive, but it would cost +him from a dozen to fifteen dollars to replace them. + +Carl stepped to the door of his stateroom and called a servant who was +standing near. + +“How long have we been at the pier?” he asked. + +“About twenty minutes, sir.” + +“Did you see my roommate go out?” + +“A tall young man in a light overcoat?” + +“Yes.” + +“Yes, sir. I saw him.” + +“Did you notice whether he carried a valise in his hand?” + +“A gripsack? Yes, sir.” + +“A small one?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“It was mine.” + +“You don’t say so, sir! And such a respectable-lookin’ gemman, sir.” + +“He may have looked respectable, but he was a thief all the same.” + +“You don’t say? Did he take anything else, sir?” + +“He took my pocketbook.” + +“Well, well! He was a rascal, sure! But maybe it dropped on the floor.” + +Carl turned his attention to the carpet, but saw nothing of the lost +pocketbook. He did find, however, a small book in a brown cover, which +Stuyvesant had probably dropped. Picking it up, he discovered that it +was a bank book on the Sixpenny Savings Bank of Albany, standing in the +name of Rachel Norris, and numbered 17,310. + +“This is stolen property, too,” thought Carl. “I wonder if there is much +in it.” + +Opening the book he saw that there were three entries, as follows: + + 1883. Jan. 23. Five hundred dollars. + “ June 10. Two hundred dollars. + “ Oct. 21. One hundred dollars. + +There was besides this interest credited to the amount of seventy-five +dollars. The deposits, therefore, made a grand total of $875. + +No doubt Mr. Stuyvesant had stolen this book, but had not as yet found +an opportunity of utilizing it. + +“What’s dat?” asked the colored servant. + +“A savings bank book. My roommate must have dropped it. It appears to +belong to a lady named Rachel Norris. I wish I could get it to her.” + +“Is she an Albany lady, sir?” + +“I don’t know.” + +“You might look in the directory.” + +“So I will. It is a good idea.” + +“I hope the gemman didn’t take all your money, sir.” + +“No; he didn’t even take half of it. I only wish I had been awake when +the boat got to the dock.” + +“I would have called you, sir, if you had asked me.” + +“I am not much used to traveling. I shall know better next time what to +do.” + +The finding of the bank book partially consoled Carl for the loss of his +pocketbook and gripsack. He was glad to be able to defeat Stuyvesant in +one of his nefarious schemes, and to be the instrument of returning Miss +Norris her savings bank book. + +When he left the boat he walked along till he reached a modest-looking +hotel, where he thought the charges would be reasonable. He entered, +and, going to the desk, asked if he could have a room. + +“Large or small?” inquired the clerk. + +“Small.” + +“No. 67. Will you go up now?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“Any baggage?” + +“No; I had it stolen on the boat.” + +The clerk looked a little suspicious. + +“We must require pay in advance, then,” he said. + +“Certainly,” answered Carl, pulling out a roll of bills. “I suppose you +make special terms to commercial travelers?” + +“Are you a drummer?” + +“Yes. I represent Henry Jennings, of Milford, New York.” + +“All right, sir. Our usual rates are two dollars a day. To you they will +be a dollar and a quarter.” + +“Very well; I will pay you for two days. Is breakfast ready?” + +“It is on the table, sir.” + +“Then I will go in at once. I will go to my room afterwards.” + +In spite of his loss, Carl had a hearty appetite, and did justice to the +comfortable breakfast provided. He bought a morning paper, and ran his +eye over the advertising columns. He had never before read an Albany +paper, and wished to get an idea of the city in its business aspect. It +occurred to him that there might be an advertisement of the lost bank +book. But no such notice met his eyes. + +He went up to his room, which was small and plainly furnished, but +looked comfortable. Going down again to the office, he looked into the +Albany directory to see if he could find the name of Rachel Norris. + +There was a Rebecca Norris, who was put down as a dressmaker, but that +was as near as he came to Rachel Norris. + +Then he set himself to looking over the other members of the Norris +family. Finally he picked out Norris & Wade, furnishing goods, and +decided to call at the store and inquire if they knew any lady named +Rachel Norris. The prospect of gaining information in this way did not +seem very promising, but no other course presented itself, and Carl +determined to follow up the clew, slight as it was. + +Though unacquainted with Albany streets, he had little difficulty in +finding the store of Norris & Wade. It was an establishment of good +size, well supplied with attractive goods. A clerk came forward to wait +upon Carl. + +“What can I show you?” he asked. + +“You may show me Mr. Norris, if you please,” responded Carl, with a +smile. + +“He is in the office,” said the clerk, with an answering smile. + +Carl entered the office and saw Mr. Norris, a man of middle age, +partially bald, with a genial, business-like manner. + +“Well, young man?” he said, looking at Carl inquiringly. + +“You must excuse me for troubling you, sir,” said Carl, who was afraid +Mr. Norris would laugh at him, “but I thought you might direct me to +Rachel Norris.” + +Mr. Norris looked surprised. + +“What do you want of Rachel Norris?” he asked, abruptly. + +“I have a little business with her,” answered Carl. + +“Of what nature?” + +“Excuse me, but I don’t care to mention it at present.” + +“Humph! you are very cautious for a young man, or rather boy.” + +“Isn’t that a good trait, sir?” + +“Good, but unusual. Are you a schoolboy?” + +“No, sir; I am a drummer.” + +Mr. Norris put on a pair of glasses and scrutinized Carl more closely. + +“I should like to see--just out of curiosity--the man that you travel +for,” he said. + +“I will ask him to call whenever he visits Albany. There is his card.” + +Mr. Norris took it. + +“Why, bless my soul!” he exclaimed. “It is Henry Jennings, an old +schoolmate of mine.” + +“And a good business man, even if he has sent out such a young drummer.” + +“I should say so. There must be something in you, or he wouldn’t have +trusted you. How is Jennings?” + +“He is well, sir--well and prosperous.” + +“That is good news. Are you in his employ?” + +“Yes, sir. This is the first time I have traveled for him.” + +“How far are you going?” + +“As far as Chicago.” + +“I don’t see what you can have to do with Rachel Norris. However, I +don’t mind telling you that she is my aunt, and--well, upon my soul! +Here she is now.” + +And he ran hastily to greet a tall, thin lady, wearing a black shawl, +who at that moment entered the office. + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. + + +Miss Norris dropped into a chair as if she were fatigued. + +“Well, Aunt Rachel, how are you feeling this morning?” asked her nephew. + +“Out of sorts,” was the laconic reply. + +“I am very sorry for that. I suppose there is reason for it.” + +“Yes; I’ve been robbed.” + +“Indeed!” said Mr. Norris. “Lost your purse? I wonder more ladies are +not robbed, carrying their money as carelessly as they do.” + +“That isn’t it. I am always careful, as careful as any man.” + +“Still you got robbed.” + +“Yes, but of a bank book.” + +Here Carl became attentive. It was clear that he would not have to look +any farther for the owner of the book he had found in his stateroom. + +“What kind of a bank book?” inquired Mr. Norris. + +“I had nearly a thousand dollars deposited in the Sixpenny Savings Bank. +I called at the bank to make some inquiries about interest, and when I +came out I presume some rascal followed me and stole the book----” + +“Have you any idea who took it?” + +“I got into the horse cars, near the bank; next to me sat a young man in +a light overcoat. There was no one on the other side of me. I think he +must have taken it.” + +“That was Stuyvesant,” said Carl to himself. + +“When did this happen, Aunt Rachel?” + +“Three days since.” + +“Why didn’t you do something about it before?” + +“I did. I advertised a reward of twenty-five dollars to anyone who would +restore it to me.” + +“There was no occasion for that. By giving notice at the bank, they +would give you a new book after a time.” + +“I preferred to recover the old one. Besides, I thought I would like to +know what became of it.” + +“I can tell you, Miss Norris,” said Carl, who thought it time to speak. + +Hitherto Miss Norris had not seemed aware of Carl’s presence. She turned +abruptly and surveyed him through her glasses. + +“Who are you?” she asked. + +This might seem rude, but it was only Miss Rachel’s way. + +“My name is Carl Crawford.” + +“Do I know you?” + +“No, Miss Norris, but I hope you will.” + +“Humph! that depends. You say you know what became of my bank book?” + +“Yes, Miss Norris.” + +“Well?” + +“It was taken by the young man who sat next to you.” + +“How do you know?” + +“He robbed me last night on the way from New York in a Hudson River +steamboat.” + +“That doesn’t prove that he robbed me. I was robbed here in this city.” + +“What do you say to this?” asked Carl, displaying the bank book. + +“Bless me! That is my book. Where did you get it?” + +Carl told his story briefly, how, on discovering that he had been +robbed, he explored the stateroom and found the bank book. + +“Well, well, I am astonished! And how did you know Mr. Norris was my +nephew?” + +“I didn’t know. I didn’t know anything about him or you, but finding his +name in the directory, I came here to ask if he knew any such person.” + +“You are a smart boy, and a good, honest one,” said Miss Norris. “You +have earned the reward, and shall have it.” + +“I don’t want any reward, Miss Norris,” rejoined Carl. “I have had very +little trouble in finding you.” + +“That is of no consequence. I offered the reward, and Rachel Norris is a +woman of her word.” + +She thrust her hand into her pocket, and drew out a wallet, more +suitable to a man’s use. Openings this, she took out three bills, two +tens and a five, and extended them toward Carl. + +“I don’t think I ought to take this money, Miss Norris,” said Carl, +reluctantly. + +“Did that rascal rob you, too?” + +“Yes.” + +“Of how much?” + +“Ten dollars in money and some underclothing.” + +“Very well! This money will go toward making up your loss. You are not +rich, I take it?” + +“Not yet.” + +“I am, and can afford to give you this money. There, take it.” + +“Thank you, Miss Norris.” + +“I want to ask one favor of you. If you ever come across that young man +in the light overcoat, have him arrested, and let me know.” + +“I will, Miss Norris.” + +“Do you live in Albany?” + +Carl explained that he was traveling on business, and should leave the +next day if he could get through. + +“How far are you going?” + +“To Chicago.” + +“Can you attend to some business for me there?” + +“Yes, if it won’t take too long a time.” + +“Good! Come round to my house to supper at six o’clock, and I will tell +you about it. Henry, write my address on a piece of paper, and give it +to this young man.” + +Henry Norris smiled, and did as his aunt requested. + +“You have considerable confidence in this young man?” he said. + +“I have.” + +“You may be mistaken.” + +“Rachel Norris is not often mistaken.” + +“I will accept your invitation with pleasure, Miss Norris,” said Carl, +bowing politely. “Now, as I have some business to attend to, I will bid +you both good-morning.” + +As Carl went out, Miss Norris said: “Henry, that is a remarkable boy.” + +“I think favorably of him myself. He is in the employ of an old +schoolmate of mine, Henry Jennings, of Milford. By the way, what +business are you going to put into his hands?” + +“A young man who has a shoe store on State Street has asked me for a +loan of two thousand dollars to extend his business. His name is John +French, and his mother was an old schoolmate of mine, though some +years younger. Now I know nothing of him. If he is a sober, steady, +industrious young man, I may comply with his request. This boy will +investigate and report to me.” + +“And you will be guided by his report?” + +“Probably.” + +“Aunt Rachel, you are certainly very eccentric.” + +“I may be, but I am not often deceived.” + +“Well, I hope you won’t be this time. The boy seems to me a very good +boy, but you can’t put an old head on young shoulders.” + +“Some boys have more sense than men twice their age.” + +“You don’t mean me, I hope, Aunt Rachel,” said Mr. Norris, smiling. + +“Indeed, I don’t. I shall not flatter you by speaking of you as only +twice this boy’s age.” + +“I see, Aunt Rachel, there is no getting the better of you.” + +Meanwhile Carl was making business calls. He obtained a map of the city, +and located the different firms on which he proposed to call. He had +been furnished with a list by Mr. Jennings. He was everywhere pleasantly +received--in some places with an expression of surprise at his +youth--but when he began to talk he proved to be so well informed upon +the subject of his call that any prejudice excited by his age quickly +vanished. He had the satisfaction of securing several unexpectedly +large orders for the chair, and transmitting them to Mr. Jennings by the +afternoon mail. + +He got through his business at four o’clock, and rested for an hour +or more at his hotel. Then he arranged his toilet, and set out for the +residence of Miss Rachel Norris. + +It was rather a prim-looking, three-story house, such as might be +supposed to belong to a maiden lady. He was ushered into a sitting-room +on the second floor, where Miss Norris soon joined him. + +“I am glad to see you, my young friend,” she said, cordially. “You are +in time.” + +“I always try to be, Miss Norris.” + +“It is a good way to begin.” + +Here a bell rang. + +“Supper is ready,” she said. “Follow me downstairs.” + +Carl followed the old lady to the rear room on the lower floor. A small +table was set in the center of the apartment. + +“Take a seat opposite me,” said Miss Norris. + +There were two other chairs, one on each side--Carl wondered for whom +they were set. No sooner were he and Miss Norris seated than two large +cats approached the table, and jumped up, one into each chair. Carl +looked to see them ordered away, but instead, Miss Norris nodded +pleasantly, saying: “That’s right, Jane and Molly, you are punctual at +meals.” + +The two cats eyed their mistress gravely, and began to purr contentedly. + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. + + +“This is my family,” said Miss Norris, pointing to the cats. + +“I like cats,” said Carl. + +“Do you?” returned Miss Norris, looking pleased. “Most boys tease them. +Do you see poor Molly’s ear? That wound came from a stone thrown by a +bad boy.” + +“Many boys are cruel,” said Carl, “but I remember that my mother was +very fond of cats, and I have always protected them from abuse.” + +As he spoke he stroked Molly, who purred an acknowledgment of his +attention. This completed the conquest of Miss Norris, who inwardly +decided that Carl was the finest boy she had ever met. After she had +served Carl from the dishes on the table, she poured out two saucers of +milk and set one before each cat, who, rising upon her hind legs, placed +her forepaws on the table, and gravely partook of the refreshments +provided. Jane and Molly were afterwards regaled with cold meat, and +then, stretching themselves out on their chairs, closed their eyes in +placid content. + +During the meal Miss Norris questioned Carl closely as to his home +experiences. Having no reason for concealment Carl frankly related his +troubles with his stepmother, eliciting expressions of sympathy and +approval from his hostess. + +“Your stepmother must be an ugly creature?” she said. + +“I am afraid I am prejudiced against her,” said Carl, “but that is my +opinion.” + +“Your father must be very weak to be influenced against his own son by +such a woman.” + +Carl winced a little at this outspoken criticism, for he was attached to +his father in spite of his unjust treatment. + +“My father is an invalid,” he said, apologetically, “and I think he +yielded for the sake of peace.” + +“All the same, he ought not to do it,” said Miss Norris. “Do you ever +expect to live at home again?” + +“Not while my stepmother is there,” answered Carl. “But I don’t know +that I should care to do so under any circumstances, as I am now +receiving a business training. I should like to make a little visit +home,” he added, thoughtfully, “and perhaps I may do so after I +return from Chicago. I shall have no favors to ask, and shall feel +independent.” + +“If you ever need a home,” said Miss Norris, abruptly, “come here. You +will be welcome.” + +“Thank you very much,” said Carl, gratefully. “It is all the more kind +in you since you have known me so short a time.” + +“I have known you long enough to judge of you,” said the maiden lady. +“And now if you won’t have anything more we will go into the next room +and talk business.” + +Carl followed her into the adjoining room, and Miss Norris at once +plunged into the subject. She handed him a business card bearing this +inscription: + +JOHN FRENCH, BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBER GOODS, 42a State Street, CHICAGO. + + +“This young man wants me to lend him two thousand dollars to extend his +business,” she said. “He is the son of an old school friend, and I am +willing to oblige him if he is a sober, steady and economical business +man. I want you to find out whether this is the case and report to me.” + +“Won’t that be difficult?” asked Carl. + +“Are you afraid to undertake anything that is difficult?” + +“No,” answered Carl, with a smile. “I was only afraid I might not do the +work satisfactorily.” + +“I shall give you no instructions,” said Miss Norris. “I shall trust to +your good judgment. I will give you a letter to Mr. French, which you +can use or not, as you think wise. Of course, I shall see that you are +paid for your trouble.” + +“Thank you,” said Carl. “I hope my services may be worth compensation.” + +“I don’t know how you are situated as to money, but I can give you some +in advance,” and the old lady opened her pocketbook. + +“No, thank you, Miss Norris; I shall not need it. I might have been +short if you had not kindly paid me a reward for a slight service.” + +“Slight, indeed! If you had lost a bank book like mine you would be glad +to get it back at such a price. If you will catch the rascal who stole +it I will gladly pay you as much more.” + +“I wish I might for my own sake, but I am afraid it would be too late to +recover my money and clothing.” + +At an early hour Carl left the house, promising to write to Miss Norris +from Chicago. + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +A STARTLING DISCOVERY. + + +“Well,” thought Carl, as he left the house where he had been so +hospitably entertained, “I shall not lack for business. Miss Norris +seems to have a great deal of confidence in me, considering that I am a +stranger. I will take care that she does not repent it.” + +“Can you give a poor man enough money to buy a cheap meal?” asked a +plaintive voice. + +Carl scanned the applicant for charity closely. He was a man of medium +size, with a pair of small eyes, and a turnup nose. His dress was +extremely shabby, and he had the appearance of one who was on bad terms +with fortune. There was nothing striking about his appearance, yet Carl +regarded him with surprise and wonder. Despite the difference in age, he +bore a remarkable resemblance to his stepbrother, Peter Cook. + +“I haven’t eaten anything for twenty-four hours,” continued the tramp, +as he may properly be called. “It’s a hard world to such as me, boy.” + +“I should judge so from your looks,” answered Carl. + +“Indeed you are right. I was born to ill luck.” + +Carl had some doubts about this. Those who represent themselves as born +to ill luck can usually trace the ill luck to errors or shortcomings of +their own. There are doubtless inequalities of fortune, but not as great +as many like to represent. Of two boys who start alike one may succeed, +and the other fail, but in nine cases out of ten the success or failure +may be traced to a difference in the qualities of the boys. + +“Here is a quarter if that will do you any good,” said Carl. + +The man clutched at it with avidity. + +“Thank you. This will buy me a cup of coffee and a plate of meat, and +will put new life into me.” + +He was about to hurry away, but Carl felt like questioning him further. +The extraordinary resemblance between this man and his stepbrother led +him to think it possible that there might be a relationship between +them. Of his stepmother’s family he knew little or nothing. His father +had married her on short acquaintance, and she was very reticent about +her former life. His father was indolent, and had not troubled himself +to make inquiries. He took her on her own representation as the widow of +a merchant who had failed in business. + +On the impulse of the moment--an impulse which he could not +explain--Carl asked abruptly--“Is your name Cook?” + +A look of surprise, almost of stupefaction, appeared on the man’s face. + +“Who told you my name?” he asked. + +“Then your name is Cook?” + +“What is your object in asking?” said the man, suspiciously. + +“I mean you no harm,” returned Carl, “but I have reasons for asking.” + +“Did you ever see me before?” asked the man. + +“No.” + +“Then what makes you think my name is Cook? It is not written on my +face, is it?” + +“No.” + +“Then how----” + +Carl interrupted him. + +“I know a boy named Peter Cook,” he said, “who resembles you very +strongly.” + +“You know Peter Cook--little Peter?” exclaimed the tramp. + +“Yes. Is he a relation of yours?” + +“I should think so!” responded Cook, emphatically. “He is my own +son--that is, if he is a boy of about your age.” + +“Yes.” + +“Where is he? Is his mother alive?” + +“Your wife!” exclaimed Carl, overwhelmed at the thought. + +“She was my wife!” said Cook, “but while I was in California, some years +since, she took possession of my small property, procured a divorce +through an unprincipled lawyer, and I returned to find myself without +wife, child or money. Wasn’t that a mean trick?” + +“I think it was.” + +“Can you tell me where she is?” asked Cook, eagerly. + +“Yes, I can.” + +“Where can I find my wife?” asked Cook, with much eagerness. + +Carl hesitated. He did not like his stepmother; he felt that she had +treated him meanly, but he was not prepared to reveal her present +residence till he knew what course Cook intended to pursue. + +“She is married again,” he said, watching Cook to see what effect this +announcement might have upon him. + +“I have no objection, I am sure,” responded Cook, indifferently. “Did +she marry well?” + +“She married a man in good circumstances.” + +“She would take good care of that.” + +“Then you don’t intend to reclaim her?” + +“How can I? She obtained a divorce, though by false representations. +I am glad to be rid of her, but I want her to restore the two thousand +dollars of which she robbed me. I left my property in her hands, but +when she ceased to be my wife she had no right to take possession of it. +I ought not to be surprised, however. It wasn’t the first theft she had +committed.” + +“Can this be true?” asked Carl, excited. + +“Yes, I married her without knowing much of her antecedents. Two years +after marriage I ascertained that she had served a year’s term of +imprisonment for a theft of jewelry from a lady with whom she was living +as housekeeper.” + +“Are you sure of this?” + +“Certainly. She was recognized by a friend of mine, who had been an +official at the prison. When taxed with it by me she admitted it, but +claimed that she was innocent. I succeeded in finding a narrative of the +trial in an old file of papers, and came to the conclusion that she was +justly convicted.” + +“What did you do?” + +“I proposed separation, but she begged me to keep the thing secret, and +let ourselves remain the same as before. I agreed out of consideration +for her, but had occasion to regret it. My business becoming slack, I +decided to go to California in the hope of acquiring a competence. I was +not fortunate there, and was barely able, after a year, to get home. I +found that my wife had procured a divorce, and appropriated the little +money I had left. Where she had gone, or where she had conveyed our son, +I could not learn. You say you know where she is.” + +“I do.” + +“Will you tell me?” + +“Mr. Cook,” said Carl, after a pause for reflection, “I will tell you, +but not just at present. I am on my way to Chicago on business. On my +return I will stop here, and take you with me to the present home of +your former wife. You will understand my interest in the matter when I +tell you that she is now married to a relative of my own.” + +“I pity him whoever he is,” said Cook. + +“Yes, I think he is to be pitied,” said Carl, gravely; “but the +revelation you will be able to make will enable him to insist upon a +separation.” + +“The best thing he can do! How long before you return to Albany?” + +“A week or ten days.” + +“I don’t know how I am to live in the meantime,” said Cook, anxiously. +“I am penniless, but for the money you have just given me.” + +“At what price can you obtain board?” + +“I know of a decent house where I can obtain board and a small room for +five dollars a week.” + +“Here are twelve dollars. This will pay for two weeks’ board, and give +you a small sum besides. What is the address?” + +Cook mentioned a number on a street by the river. + +Carl took it down in a notebook with which he had provided himself. + +“When I return to Albany,” he said, “I will call there at once.” + +“You won’t forget me?” + +“No; I shall be even more anxious to meet you than you will be to meet +me. The one to whom your former wife is married is very near and dear to +me, and I cannot bear to think that he has been so wronged and imposed +upon!” + +“Very well, sir! I shall wait for you with confidence. If I can get back +from my former wife the money she robbed me of, I can get on my feet +again, and take a respectable position in society. It is very hard for a +man dressed as I am to obtain any employment.” + +Looking at his shabby and ragged suit, Carl could readily believe this +statement. If he had wished to employ anyone he would hardly have been +tempted to engage a man so discreditable in appearance. “Be of good +courage, Mr. Cook,” he said, kindly. “If your story is correct, and I +believe it is, there are better days in store for you.” + +“Thank you for those words,” said Cook, earnestly. “They give me new +hope.” + + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. + + +Carl took the afternoon train on the following day for Buffalo. His +thoughts were busy with the startling discovery he had made in regard +to his stepmother. Though he had never liked her, he had been far from +imagining that she was under the ban of the law. It made him angry +to think that his father had been drawn into a marriage with such a +woman--that the place of his idolized mother had been taken by one who +had served a term at Sing Sing. + +Did Peter know of his mother’s past disgrace? he asked himself. Probably +not, for it had come before his birth. He only wondered that the secret +had never got out before. There must be many persons who had known +her as a prisoner, and could identify her now. She had certainly been +fortunate with the fear of discovery always haunting her. Carl could +not understand how she could carry her head so high, and attempt to +tyrannize over his father and himself. + +What the result would be when Dr. Crawford learned the antecedents +of the woman whom he called wife Carl did not for a moment doubt. His +father was a man of very strict ideas on the subject of honor, and good +repute, and the discovery would lead him to turn from Mrs. Crawford in +abhorrence. Moreover, he was strongly opposed to divorce, and Carl +had heard him argue that a divorced person should not be permitted to +remarry. Yet in ignorance he had married a divorced woman, who had been +convicted of theft, and served a term of imprisonment. The discovery +would be a great shock to him, and it would lead to a separation and +restore the cordial relations between himself and his son. + +Not long after his settlement in Milford; Carl had written as follows to +his father: + + +“Dear Father:--Though I felt obliged to leave home for reasons which we +both understand, I am sure that you will feel interested to know how I +am getting along. I did not realize till I had started out how difficult +it is for a boy, brought up like myself, to support himself when thrown +upon his own exertions. A newsboy can generally earn enough money to +maintain himself in the style to which he is accustomed, but I have had +a comfortable and even luxurious home, and could hardly bring myself to +live in a tenement house, or a very cheap boarding place. Yet I would +rather do either than stay in a home made unpleasant by the persistent +hostility of one member. + +“I will not take up your time by relating the incidents of the first two +days after I left home. I came near getting into serious trouble through +no fault of my own, but happily escaped. When I was nearly penniless +I fell in with a prosperous manufacturer of furniture who has taken me +into his employment. He gives me a home in his own house, and pays me +two dollars a week besides. This is enough to support me economically, +and I shall after a while receive better pay. + +“I am not in the office, but in the factory, and am learning the +business practically, starting in at the bottom. I think I have a taste +for it, and the superintendent tells me I am making remarkable progress. +The time was when I would have hesitated to become a working boy, but I +have quite got over such foolishness. Mr. Jennings, my employer, who is +considered a rich man, began as I did, and I hope some day to occupy a +position similar to his. + +“I trust you are quite well and happy, dear father. My only regret is, +that I cannot see you occasionally. While my stepmother and Peter form +part of your family, I feel that I can never live at home. They both +dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling. If you are sick or +need me, do not fail to send for me, for I can never forget that you are +my father, as I am your affectionate son, + +“Carl.” + + +This letter was handed to Dr. Crawford at the breakfast table. He +colored and looked agitated when he opened the envelope, and Mrs. +Crawford, who had a large share of curiosity, did not fail to notice +this. + +“From whom is your letter, my dear?” she asked, in the soft tone which +was habitual with her when she addressed her husband. + +“The handwriting is Carl’s,” answered Dr. Crawford, already devouring +the letter eagerly. + +“Oh!” she answered, in a chilly tone. “I have been expecting you would +hear from him. How much money does he send for?” + +“I have not finished the letter.” Dr. Crawford continued reading. When +he had finished he laid it down beside his plate. + +“Well?” said his wife, interrogatively. “What does he have to say? Does +he ask leave to come home?” + +“No; he is quite content where he is.” + +“And where is that?” + +“At Milford.” + +“That is not far away?” + +“No; not more than sixty miles.” + +“Does he ask for money?” + +“No; he is employed.” + +“Where?” + +“In a furniture factory.” + +“Oh, a factory boy.” + +“Yes; he is learning the business.” + +“He doesn’t seem to be very ambitious,” sneered Mrs. Crawford. + +“On the contrary, he is looking forward to being in business for himself +some day.” + +“On your money--I understand.” + +“Really, Mrs. Crawford, you do the boy injustice. He hints nothing of +the kind. He evidently means to raise himself gradually as his employer +did before him. By the way, he has a home in his employer’s family. I +think Mr. Jennings must have taken a fancy to Carl.” + +“I hope he will find him more agreeable than I did,” said Mrs. Crawford, +sharply. + +“Are you quite sure that you always treated Carl considerately, my +dear?” + +“I didn’t flatter or fondle him, if that is what you mean. I treated him +as well as he could expect.” + +“Did you treat him as well as Peter, for example?” + +“No. There is a great difference between the two boys. Peter is always +respectful and obliging, and doesn’t set up his will against mine. He +never gives me a moment’s uneasiness.” + +“I hope you will continue to find him a comfort, my dear,” said Dr. +Crawford, meekly. + +He looked across the table at the fat, expressionless face of his +stepson, and he blamed himself because he could not entertain a warmer +regard for Peter. Somehow he had a slight feeling of antipathy, which he +tried to overcome. + +“No doubt he is a good boy, since his mother says so,” reflected the +doctor, “but I don’t appreciate him. I will take care, however, that +neither he nor his mother sees this.” + +When Peter heard his mother’s encomium upon him, he laughed in his +sleeve. + +“I’ll remind ma of that when she scolds me,” he said to himself. “I’m +glad Carl isn’t coming back. He was always interferin’ with me. Now, +if ma and I play our cards right we’ll get all his father’s money. Ma +thinks he won’t live long, I heard her say so the other day. Won’t it be +jolly for ma and me to come into a fortune, and live just as we please! +I hope ma will go to New York. It’s stupid here, but I s’pose we’ll have +to stay for the present.” + +“Is Carl’s letter private?” asked Mrs. Crawford, after a pause. + +“I--I think he would rather I didn’t show it,” returned her husband, +remembering the allusion made by Carl to his stepmother. + +“Oh, well, I am not curious,” said Mrs. Crawford, tossing her head. + +None the less, however, she resolved to see and read the letter, if she +could get hold of it without her husband’s knowledge. He was so careless +that she did not doubt soon to find it laid down somewhere. In this she +proved correct. Before the day was over, she found Carl’s letter in her +husband’s desk. She opened and read it eagerly with a running fire of +comment. + +“‘Reasons which we both understand,’” she repeated, scornfully. “That is +a covert attack upon me. Of course, I ought to expect that. So he had a +hard time. Well, it served him right for conducting himself as he did. +Ah, here is another hit at me--‘Yet I would rather do either than live +in a home made unpleasant by the persistent hostility of one member.’ +He is trying to set his father against me. Well, he won’t succeed. I can +twist Dr. Paul Crawford round my finger, luckily, and neither his son +nor anyone else can diminish my influence over him.” + +She read on for some time till she reached this passage: “While my +stepmother and Peter form a part of your family I can never live at +home. They both dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling.” + “Thanks for the information,” she muttered. “I knew it before. This +letter doesn’t make me feel any more friendly to you, Carl Crawford. +I see that you are trying to ingratiate yourself with your father, and +prejudice him against me and my poor Peter, but I think I can defeat +your kind intentions.” + +She folded up the letter, and replaced it in her husband’s desk. + +“I wonder if my husband will answer Carl’s artful epistle,” she said to +herself. “He can if he pleases. He is weak as water, and I will see that +he goes no farther than words.” + +Dr. Crawford did answer Carl’s letter. This is his reply: + + +“Dear Carl:--I am glad to hear that you are comfortably situated. I +regret that you were so headstrong and unreasonable. It seems to me that +you might, with a little effort, have got on with your stepmother. You +could hardly expect her to treat you in the same way as her own son. He +seems to be a good boy, but I own that I have never been able to become +attached to him.” + + +Carl read this part of the letter with satisfaction. He knew how mean +and contemptible Peter was, and it would have gone to his heart to think +that his father had transferred his affection to the boy he had so much +reason to dislike. + + +“I am glad you are pleased with your prospects. I think I could have +done better for you had your relations with your stepmother been such as +to make it pleasant for you to remain at home. You are right in thinking +that I am interested in your welfare. I hope, my dear Carl, you will +become a happy and prosperous man. I do not forget that you are my son, +and I am still your affectionate father, + +“Paul Crawford.” + + +Carl was glad to receive this letter. It showed him that his stepmother +had not yet succeeded in alienating from him his father’s affection. + +But we must return to the point where we left Carl on his journey to +Buffalo. He enjoyed his trip over the Central road during the hours of +daylight. He determined on his return to make an all-day trip so that he +might enjoy the scenery through which he now rode in the darkness. + +At Buffalo he had no other business except that of Mr. Jennings, and +immediately after breakfast he began to make a tour of the furniture +establishments. He met with excellent success, and had the satisfaction +of sending home some large orders. In the evening he took train for +Niagara, wishing to see the falls in the early morning, and resume his +journey in the afternoon. + +He registered at the International Hotel on the American side. It +was too late to do more than take an evening walk, and see the falls +gleaming like silver through the darkness. + +“I will go to bed early,” thought Carl, “and get up at six o’clock.” + +He did go to bed early, but he was more fatigued than he supposed, and +slept longer than he anticipated. It was eight o’clock before he came +downstairs. Before going in to breakfast, he took a turn on the piazzas. +Here he fell in with a sociable gentleman, much addicted to gossip. + +“Good-morning!” he said. “Have you seen the falls yet?” + +“I caught a glimpse of them last evening I am going to visit them after +breakfast.” + +“There are a good many people staying here just now--some quite noted +persons, too.” + +“Indeed!” + +“Yes, what do you say to an English lord?” and Carl’s new friend nodded +with am important air, as if it reflected great credit on the hotel to +have so important a guest. + +“Does he look different from anyone else?” asked Carl, smiling. + +“Well, to tell the truth, he isn’t much to look at,” said the other. +“The gentleman who is with him looks more stylish. I thought he was the +lord at first, but I afterwards learned that he was an American named +Stuyvesant.” + +Carl started at the familiar name. + +“Is he tall and slender, with side whiskers, and does he wear +eyeglasses?” he asked, eagerly. + +“Yes; you know him then?” said the other, in surprise. + +“Yes,” answered Carl, with a smile, “I am slightly acquainted with him. +I am very anxious to meet him again.” + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. + + +“There they are now,” said the stranger, suddenly pointing out two +persons walking slowly along the piazza. “The small man, in the rough +suit, and mutton-chop whiskers, is Lord Bedford.” + +Carl eyed the British nobleman with some curiosity. Evidently Lord +Bedford was no dude. His suit was of rough cloth and ill-fitting. He was +barely five feet six inches in height, with features decidedly +plain, but with an absence of pretension that was creditable to him, +considering that he was really what he purported to be. Stuyvesant +walked by his side, nearly a head taller, and of more distinguished +bearing, though of plebeian extraction. His manner was exceedingly +deferential, and he was praising England and everything English in a +fulsome manner. + +“Yes, my lord,” Carl overheard him say, “I have often thought that +society in England is far superior to our American society.” + +“Thanks, you are very kind,” drawled the nobleman, “but really I +find things very decent in America, upon my word. I had been reading +Dickens’s ‘Notes’ before I came over and I expected to find you very +uncivilized, and--almost aboriginal; but I assure you I have met some +very gentlemanly persons in America, some almost up to our English +standard.” + +“Really, my lord, such a tribute from a man in your position is most +gratifying. May I state this on your authority?” + +“Yes, I don’t mind, but I would rather not get into the papers, don’t +you know. You are not a--reporter, I hope.” + +“I hope not,” said Mr. Stuyvesant, in a lofty tone. “I am a scion of +one of the oldest families in New York. Of course I know that social +position is a very different thing here from what it is in England. It +must be a gratifying thing to reflect that you are a lord.” + +“Yes, I suppose so. I never thought much about it.” + +“I should like so much to be a lord. I care little for money.” + +“Then, by Jove, you are a remarkable man.” + +“In comparison with rank, I mean. I would rather be a lord with a +thousand pounds a year than a rich merchant with ten times as much.” + +“You’ll find it very inconvenient being a lord on a thousand; you might +as well be a beggar.” + +“I suppose, of course, high rank requires a large rent roll. In fact, a +New York gentleman requires more than a trifle to support him. I can’t +dress on less than two hundred pounds a year.” + +“Your American tailors are high-priced, then?” + +“Those that I employ; we have cheap tailors, of course, but I generally +go to Bell.” + +Mr. Stuyvesant was posing as a gentleman of fashion. Carl, who followed +at a little distance behind the pair, was much amused by his remarks, +knowing what he did about him. + +“I think a little of going to England in a few months,” continued +Stuyvesant. + +“Indeed! You must look me up,” said Bedford, carelessly. + +“I should, indeed, be delighted,” said Stuyvesant, effusively. + +“That is, if I am in England. I may be on the Continent, but you can +inquire for me at my club--the Piccadilly.” + +“I shall esteem it a great honor, my lord. I have a penchant for good +society. The lower orders are not attractive to me.” + +“They are sometimes more interesting,” said the Englishman; “but do you +know, I am surprised to hear an American speak in this way. I thought +you were all on a level here in a republic.” + +“Oh, my lord!” expostulated Stuyvesant, deprecatingly. “You don’t think +I would associate with shopkeepers and common tradesmen?” + +“I don’t know. A cousin of mine is interested in a wine business in +London. He is a younger son with a small fortune, and draws a very tidy +income from his city business.” + +“But his name doesn’t appear on the sign, I infer.” + +“No, I think not. Then you are not in business, Mr. Stuyvesant?” + +“No; I inherited an income from my father. It isn’t as large as I could +wish, and I have abstained from marrying because I could not maintain +the mode of living to which I have been accustomed.” + +“You should marry a rich girl.” + +“True! I may do so, since your lordship recommends it. In fact, I have +in view a young lady whose father was once lord mayor (I beg pardon, +mayor) of New York. Her father is worth a million.” + +“Pounds?” + +“Well, no, dollars. I should have said two hundred thousand pounds.” + +“If the girl is willing, it may be a good plan.” + +“Thank you, my lord. Your advice is very kind.” + +“The young man seems on very good terms with Lord Bedford,” said Carl’s +companion, whose name was Atwood, with a shade of envy in his voice. + +“Yes,” said Carl. + +“I wish he would introduce me,” went on Mr. Atwood. + +“I should prefer the introduction of a different man,” said Carl. + +“Why? He seems to move in good society.” + +“Without belonging to it.” + +“Then you know him?” + +“Better than I wish I did.” + +Atwood looked curious. + +“I will explain later,” said Carl; “now I must go in to breakfast.” + +“I will go with you.” + +Though Stuyvesant had glanced at Carl, he did not appear to recognize +him, partly, no doubt, because he had no expectation of meeting the boy +he had robbed, at Niagara. Besides, his time and attention were so much +taken up by his aristocratic acquaintance that he had little notice for +anyone else. Carl observed with mingled amusement and vexation that Mr. +Stuyvesant wore a new necktie, which he had bought for himself in New +York, and which had been in the stolen gripsack. + +“If I can find Lord Bedford alone I will put him on his guard,” thought +Carl. “I shall spoil Mr. Stuyvesant’s plans.” + +After breakfast Carl prepared to go down to the falls. + +On the way he overtook Lord Bedford walking in the same direction, and, +as it happened, without a companion. Carl quickened his pace, and as +he caught up with him, he raised his hat, and said: “Lord Bedford, I +believe.” + +“Yes,” answered the Englishman, inquiringly. + +“I must apologize for addressing a stranger, but I want to put you +on your guard against a young man whom I saw walking with you on the +piazza.” + +“Is he--what do you know of him?” asked Lord Bedford, laying aside his +air of indifference. + +“I know that he is an adventurer and a thief. I made his acquaintance on +a Hudson River steamer, and he walked off with my valise and a small sum +of money.” + +“Is this true?” asked the Englishman, in amazement. + +“Quite true. He is wearing one of my neckties at this moment.” + +“The confounded cad!” ejaculated the Englishman, angrily. “I suppose he +intended to rob me.” + +“I have no doubt of it. That is why I ventured to put you on your +guard.” + +“I am a thousand times obliged to you. Why, the fellow told me he +belonged to one of the best families in New York.” + +“If he does, he doesn’t do much credit to the family.” + +“Quite true! Why, he was praising everything English. He evidently +wanted to gain my confidence.” + +“May I ask where you met him?” asked Carl. + +“On the train. He offered me a light. Before I knew it, he was chatting +familiarly with me. But his game is spoiled. I will let him know that I +see through him and his designs.” “Then my object is accomplished,” + said Carl. “Please excuse my want of ceremony.” He turned to leave, but +Bedford called him back. + +“If you are going to the falls, remain with me,” he said. “We shall +enjoy it better in company.” + +“With pleasure. Let me introduce myself as Carl Crawford. I am traveling +on business and don’t belong to one of the first families.” + +“I see you will suit me,” said the Englishman, smiling. + +Just then up came Stuyvesant, panting and breathless. “My lord,” he +said, “I lost sight of you. If you will allow me I will join you. + +“Sir!” said the Englishman, in a freezing voice, “I have not the honor +of knowing you.” + +Stuyvesant was overwhelmed. + +“I--I hope I have not offended you, my lord,” he said. + +“Sir, I have learned your character from this young man.” + +This called the attention of Stuyvesant to Carl. He flushed as he +recognized him. + +“Mr. Stuyvesant,” said Carl, “I must trouble you to return the valise +you took from my stateroom, and the pocketbook which you borrowed. My +name is Carl Crawford, and my room is 71.” + +Stuyvesant turned away abruptly. He left the valise at the desk, but +Carl never recovered his money. + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. + + +As Carl walked back from the falls he met Mr. Atwood, who was surprised +to find his young acquaintance on such intimate terms with Lord +Bedford. He was about to pass with a bow, when Carl, who was +good-natured, said: “Won’t you join us, Mr. Atwood? If Lord Bedford will +permit, I should like to introduce you.” + +“Glad to know any friend of yours, Mr. Crawford,” said the Englishman, +affably. + +“I feel honored by the introduction,” said Atwood, bowing profoundly. + +“I hope you are not a friend of Mr.--ah, Mr. Stuyvesant,” said the +nobleman, “the person I was talking with this morning. Mr. Crawford +tells me he is a--what do you call it?--a confidence man.” + +“I have no acquaintance with him, my lord. I saw him just now leaving +the hotel.” + +“I am afraid he has gone away with my valise and money,” said Carl. + +“If you should be inconvenienced, Mr. Crawford,” said the nobleman, “my +purse is at your disposal.” + +“Thank you very much, Lord Bedford,” said Carl, gratefully. “I am glad +to say I am still fairly well provided with money.” + +“I was about to make you the same offer, Mr. Crawford,” said Atwood. + +“Thank you! I appreciate your kindness, even if I’m not obliged to avail +myself of it.” + +Returning to the hotel, Lord Bedford ordered a carriage, and invited +Atwood and Carl to accompany him on a drive. Mr. Atwood was in an +ecstasy, and anticipated with proud satisfaction telling his family of +his intimate friend, Lord Bedford, of England. The peer, though rather +an ordinary-looking man, seemed to him a model of aristocratic beauty. +It was a weakness on the part of Mr. Atwood, but an amiable one, and is +shared by many who live under republican institutions. + +After dinner Carl felt obliged to resume his journey. He had found +his visit to Niagara very agreeable, but his was a business and not a +pleasure trip, and loyalty to his employer required him to cut it short. +Lord Bedford shook his hand heartily at parting. + +“I hope we shall meet again, Mr. Crawford,” he said. “I expect, myself, +to reach Chicago on Saturday, and shall be glad to have you call on me +at the Palmer House.” + +“Thank you, my lord; I will certainly inquire for you there.” + +“He is a very good fellow, even if he is a lord,” thought Carl. + +Our young hero was a thorough American, and was disposed to think with +Robert Burns, that + + “The rank is but the guinea, stamp; + The man’s the gold for a’ that!” + +No incident worth recording befell Carl on his trip to Chicago. As a +salesman he met with excellent success, and surprised Mr. Jennings by +the size of his orders. He was led, on reaching Chicago, to register at +the Sherman House, on Clark Street, one of the most reliable among the +many houses for travelers offered by the great Western metropolis. + +On the second day he made it a point to find out the store of John +French, hoping to acquire the information desired by Miss Norris. + +It was a store of good size, and apparently well stocked. Feeling the +need of new footgear, Carl entered and asked to be shown some shoes. He +was waited upon by a young clerk named Gray, with whom he struck up a +pleasant acquaintance. + +“Do you live in Chicago?” asked Gray? sociably. + +“No; I am from New York State. I am here on business.” + +“Staying at a hotel?” + +“Yes, at the Sherman. If you are at leisure this evening I shall be glad +to have you call on me. I am a stranger here, and likely to find the +time hang heavy on my hands.” + +“I shall be free at six o’clock.” + +“Then come to supper with me.” + +“Thank you, I shall be glad to do so,” answered Gray, with alacrity. +Living as he did at a cheap boarding house, the prospect of a supper at +a first-class hotel was very attractive. He was a pleasant-faced young +man of twenty, who had drifted to Chicago from his country home in +Indiana, and found it hard to make both ends meet on a salary of nine +dollars a week. His habits were good, his manner was attractive and +won him popularity with customer’s, and with patience he was likely to +succeed in the end. + +“I wish I could live like this every day,” he said, as he rose from a +luxurious supper. “At present my finances won’t allow me to board at the +Sherman.” + +“Nor would mine,” said Carl; “but I am allowed to spend money more +freely when I am traveling.” + +“Are you acquainted in New York?” asked Gray. + +“I have little or no acquaintance in the city,” answered Carl. + +“I should be glad to get a position there.” + +“Are you not satisfied with your present place?” + +“I am afraid I shall not long keep it.” + +“Why not? Do you think you are in any danger of being discharged?” + +“It is not that. I am afraid Mr. French will be obliged to give up +business.” + +“Why?” asked Carl, with keen interest. + +“I have reason to think he is embarrassed. I know that he has a good +many bills out, some of which have been running a long time. If any +pressure is brought to bear upon him, he may have to suspend.” + +Carl felt that he was obtaining important information. If Mr. French +were in such a condition Miss Norris would be pretty sure to lose her +money if she advanced it. + +“To what do you attribute Mr. French’s embarrassment?” he asked. + +“He lives expensively in a handsome house near Lincoln Park, and draws +heavily upon the business for his living expenses. I think that explains +it. I only wonder that he has been able to hold out so long.” + +“Perhaps if he were assisted he would be able to keep his head above +water.” + +“He would need a good deal of assistance. You see that my place isn’t +very secure, and I shall soon need to be looking up another.” + +“I don’t think I shall need to inquire any farther,” thought Carl. “It +seems to me Miss Norris had better keep her money.” + +Before he retired he indited the following letter to his Albany +employer: + + +Miss Rachel Norris. + +“Dear Madam:--I have attended to your commission, and have to report +that Mr. French appears to be involved in business embarrassments, and +in great danger to bankruptcy. The loan he asks of you would no doubt be +of service, but probably would not long delay the crash. If you wish to +assist him, it would be better to allow him to fail, and then advance +him the money to put him on his feet. I am told that his troubles come +from living beyond his means. + +“Yours respectfully, + +“Carl Crawford.” + + +By return mail Carl received the following note: + + +“My Dear Young Friend:--Your report confirms the confidence I reposed in +you. It is just the information I desired. I shall take your advice and +refuse the loan. What other action I may take hereafter I cannot tell. +When you return, should you stop in Albany, please call on me. If unable +to do this, write me from Milford. + +“Your friend, + +“Rachel Norris.” + + +Carl was detained for several days in Chicago. He chanced to meet his +English friend, Lord Bedford, upon his arrival, and the nobleman, on +learning where he was staying, also registered at the Sherman House. In +his company Carl took a drive over the magnificent boulevard which is +the pride of Chicago, and rose several degrees in the opinion of those +guests who noticed his intimacy with the English guest. + +Carl had just completed his Chicago business when, on entering the +hotel, he was surprised to see a neighbor of his father’s--Cyrus +Robinson--a prominent business man of Edgewood Center. Carl was +delighted, for he had not been home, or seen any home friends for over a +year. + +“I am glad to see you, Mr. Robinson,” he said, offering his hand. + +“What! Carl Crawford!” exclaimed Robinson, in amazement. “How came you +in Chicago? Your father did not tell me you were here.” + +“He does not know it. I am only here on a business visit. Tell me, Mr. +Robinson, how is my father?” + +“I think, Carl, that he is not at all well. I am quite sure he misses +you, and I don’t believe your stepmother’s influence over him is +beneficial. Just before I came away I heard a rumor that troubled me. It +is believed in Edgewood that she is trying to induce your father to make +a will leaving all, or nearly all his property to her and her son.” + +“I don’t care so much for that, Mr. Robinson, as for my father’s +health.” + +“Carl,” said Robinson, significantly, “if such a will is made I don’t +believe your father will live long after it.” + +“You don’t mean that?” said Carl, horror-struck. + +“I think Mrs. Crawford, by artful means will worry your father to death. +He is of a nervous temperament, and an unscrupulous woman can shorten +his life without laying herself open to the law.” + +Carl’s face grew stern. + +“I will save my father,” he said, “and defeat my stepmother’s wicked +schemes.” + +“I pray Heaven you can. There is no time to be lost.” + +“I shall lose no time, you may be sure. I shall be at Edgewood within a +week.” + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +MAKING A WILL. + + +In Edgewood Center events moved slowly. In Carl Crawford’s home dullness +reigned supreme. He had been the life of the house, and his absence, +though welcome to his stepmother, was seriously felt by his father, who +day by day became thinner and weaker, while his step grew listless and +his face seldom brightened with a smile. He was anxious to have Carl at +home again, and the desire became so strong that he finally broached the +subject. + +“My dear,” he said one day at the breakfast table, “I have been thinking +of Carl considerably of late.” + +“Indeed!” said Mrs. Crawford, coldly. + +“I think I should like to have him at home once more.” + +Mrs. Crawford smiled ominously. + +“He is better off where he is,” she said, softly. + +“But he is my only son, and I never see him,” pleaded her husband. + +“You know very well, Dr. Crawford,” rejoined his wife, “that your son +only made trouble in the house while he was here.” + +“Yet it seems hard that he should be driven from his father’s home, and +forced to take refuge among strangers.” + +“I don’t know what you mean by his being driven from home,” said Mrs. +Crawford, tossing her head. “He made himself disagreeable, and, not +being able to have his own way, he took French leave.” + +“The house seems very lonely without him,” went on Dr. Crawford, who was +too wise to get into an argument with his wife. + +“It certainly is more quiet. As for company, Peter is still here, and +would at any time stay with you.” + +Peter did not relish this suggestion, and did not indorse it. + +“I should not care to confine him to the house,” said Dr. Crawford, as +his glance rested on the plain and by no means agreeable face of his +stepson. + +“I suppose I need not speak of myself. You know that you can always call +upon me.” + +If Dr. Crawford had been warmly attached to his second wife, this +proposal would have cheered him, but the time had gone by when he found +any pleasure in her society. There was a feeling of almost repulsion +which he tried to conceal, and he was obliged to acknowledge to himself +that the presence of his wife gave him rather uneasiness than comfort. + +“Carl is very well off where he is,” resumed Mrs. Crawford. “He is +filling a business position, humble, perhaps, but still one that gives +him his living and keeps him out of mischief. Let well enough alone, +doctor, and don’t interrupt his plans.” + +“I--I may be foolish,” said the doctor, hesitating, “but I have not been +feeling as well as usual lately, and if anything should happen to me +while Carl was absent I should die very unhappy.” + +Mrs. Crawford regarded her husband with uneasiness. + +“Do you mean that you think you are in any danger?” she asked. + +“I don’t know. I am not an old man, but, on the other hand, I am an +invalid. My father died when he was only a year older than I am at +present.” + +Mrs. Crawford drew out her handkerchief, and proceeded to wipe her +tearless eyes. + +“You distress me beyond measure by your words, my dear husband. How can +I think of your death without emotion? What should I do without you?” + +“My dear, you must expect to survive me. You are younger than I, and +much stronger.” + +“Besides,” and Mrs. Crawford made an artful pause, “I hardly like to +mention it, but Peter and I are poor, and by your death might be left to +the cold mercies of the world.” + +“Surely I would not fail to provide for you.” + +Mrs. Crawford shook her head. + +“I am sure of your kind intentions, my husband,” she said, “but they +will not avail unless you provide for me in your will.” + +“Yes, it’s only right that I should do so. As soon as I feel equal to +the effort I will draw up a will.” + +“I hope you will, for I should not care to be dependent on Carl, who +does not like me. I hope you will not think me mercenary, but to Peter +and myself this is of vital importance.” + +“No, I don’t misjudge you. I ought to have thought of it before.” + +“I don’t care so much about myself,” said Mrs. Crawford, in a tone of +self-sacrifice, “but I should not like to have Peter thrown upon the +world without means.” + +“All that you say is wise and reasonable,” answered her husband, +wearily. “I will attend to the matter to-morrow.” + +The next day Mrs. Crawford came into her husband’s presence with a sheet +of legal cap. + +“My dear husband,” she said, in a soft, insinuating tone, “I wished to +spare you trouble, and I have accordingly drawn up a will to submit to +you, and receive your signature, if you approve it.” + +Dr. Crawford looked surprised. + +“Where did you learn to write a will?” he asked. + +“I used in my days of poverty to copy documents for a lawyer,” she +replied. “In this way I became something of a lawyer myself.” + +“I see. Will you read what you have prepared?” + +Mrs. Crawford read the document in her hand. It provided in the proper +legal phraseology for an equal division of the testator’s estate between +the widow and Carl. + +“I didn’t know, of course, what provision you intended to make for me,” + she said, meekly. “Perhaps you do not care to leave me half the estate.” + +“Yes, that seems only fair. You do not mention Peter. I ought to do +something for him.” + +“Your kindness touches me, my dear husband, but I shall be able to +provide for him out of my liberal bequest. I do not wish to rob your +son, Carl. I admit that I do not like him, but that shall not hinder me +from being just.” + +Dr. Crawford was pleased with this unexpected concession from his wife. +He felt that he should be more at ease if Carl’s future was assured. + +“Very well, my dear,” he said, cheerfully. “I approve of the will as you +have drawn it up, and I will affix my signature at once.” “Then, shall I +send for two of the neighbors to witness it?” + +“It will be well.” + +Two near neighbors were sent for and witnessed Dr. Crawford’s signature +to the will. + +There was a strangely triumphant look in Mrs. Crawford’s eyes as she +took the document after it had been duly executed. + +“You will let me keep this, doctor?” she asked. “It will be important +for your son as well as myself, that it should be in safe hands.” + +“Yes; I shall be glad to have you do so. I rejoice that it is off my +mind.” + +“You won’t think me mercenary, my dear husband, or indifferent to your +life?” + +“No; why should I?” + +“Then I am satisfied.” + +Mrs. Crawford took the will, and carrying it upstairs, opened her trunk, +removed the false bottom, and deposited under it the last will and +testament of Dr. Paul Crawford. + +“At last!” she said to herself. “I am secure, and have compassed what I +have labored for so long.” + +Dr. Crawford had not noticed that the will to which he affixed his +signature was not the same that had been read to him. Mrs. Crawford had +artfully substituted another paper of quite different tenor. By the will +actually executed, the entire estate was left to Mrs. Crawford, who was +left guardian of her son and Carl, and authorized to make such provision +for each as she might deem suitable. This, of course, made Carl entirely +dependent on a woman who hated him. + +“Now, Dr. Paul Crawford,” said Mrs. Crawford to herself, with a cold +smile, “you may die as soon as you please. Peter and I are provided for. +Your father died when a year older than you are now, you tell me. It is +hardly likely that you will live to a greater age than he.” + +She called the next day on the family physician, and with apparent +solicitude asked his opinion of Dr. Crawford’s health. + +“He is all I have,” she said, pathetically, “all except my dear Peter. +Tell me what you think of his chances of continued life.” + +“Your husband,” replied the physician, “has one weak organ. It is his +heart. He may live for fifteen or twenty years, but a sudden excitement +might carry him off in a moment. The best thing you can do for him is to +keep him tranquil and free from any sudden shock.” + +Mrs. Crawford listened attentively. + +“I will do my best,” she said, “since so much depends on it.” + +When she returned home it was with a settled purpose in her heart. + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. + + +“Can you direct me to the house of Dr. Crawford?” asked a stranger. + +The inquiry was addressed to Peter Cook in front of the hotel in +Edgewood Center. + +“Yes, sir; he is my stepfather!” + +“Indeed! I did not know that my old friend was married again. You say +you are his stepson?” + +“Yes, sir.” + +“He has an own son, about your age, I should judge.” + +“That’s Carl! he is a little older than me.” + +“Is he at home?” + +“No,” answered Peter, pursing up his lips. + +“Is he absent at boarding school?” + +“No; he’s left home.” + +“Indeed!” ejaculated the stranger, in surprise. “How is that?” + +“He was awfully hard to get along with, and didn’t treat mother with +any respect. He wanted to have his own way, and, of course, ma couldn’t +stand that.” + +“I see,” returned the stranger, and he eyed Peter curiously. “What did +his father say to his leaving home?” he asked. + +“Oh, he always does as ma wishes.” + +“Was Carl willing to leave home?” + +“Yes; he said he would rather go than obey ma.” + +“I suppose he receives an allowance from his father?” + +“No; he wanted one, but ma put her foot down and said he shouldn’t have +one.” + +“Your mother seems to be a woman of considerable firmness.” + +“You bet, she’s firm. She don’t allow no boy to boss her.” + +“Really, this boy is a curiosity,” said Reuben Ashcroft to himself. “He +doesn’t excel in the amiable and attractive qualities. He has a sort of +brutal frankness which can’t keep a secret.” + +“How did you and Carl get along together?” he asked, aloud. + +“We didn’t get along at all. He wanted to boss me, and ma and I wouldn’t +have it.” + +“So the upshot was that he had to leave the house and you remained?” + +“Yes, that’s the way of it,” said Peter, laughing. + +“And Carl was actually sent out to earn his own living without help of +any kind from his father?” + +“Yes.” + +“What is he doing?” asked Ashcroft, in some excitement. “Good heavens! +he may have suffered from hunger.” + +“Are you a friend of his?” asked Peter, sharply. + +“I am a friend of anyone who requires a friend.” + +“Carl is getting along well enough. He is at work in some factory in +Milford, and gets a living.” + +“Hasn’t he been back since he first left home?” + +“No.” + +“How long ago is that?” + +“Oh, ‘bout a year,” answered Peter, carelessly. + +“How is Dr. Crawford? Is he in good health?” + +“He ain’t very well. Ma told me the other day she didn’t think he would +live long. She got him to make a will the other day.” + +“Why, this seems to be a conspiracy!” thought Ashcroft. “I’d give +something to see that will.” + +“I suppose he will provide for you and your mother handsomely?” + +“Yes; ma said she was to have control of the property. I guess Carl will +have to stand round if he expects any favors.” + +“It is evident this boy can’t keep a secret,” thought Ashcroft. “All the +better for me. I hope I am in time to defeat this woman’s schemes.” + +“There’s the house,” said Peter, pointing it out. + +“Do you think Dr. Crawford is at home?” + +“Oh, yes, he doesn’t go out much. Ma is away this afternoon. She’s at +the sewing circle, I think.” + +“Thank you for serving as my guide,” said Ashcroft. “There’s a little +acknowledgment which I hope will be of service to you.” + +He offered a half dollar to Peter, who accepted it joyfully and was +profuse in his thanks. + +“Now, if you will be kind enough to tell the doctor that an old friend +wishes to see him, I shall be still further obliged.” + +“Just follow me, then,” said Peter, and he led the way into the +sitting-room. + + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +Dr. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. + + +After the first greetings, Reuben Ashcroft noticed with pain the fragile +look of his friend. + +“Are you well?” he asked + +“I am not very strong,” said Dr. Crawford, smiling faintly, “but Mrs. +Crawford takes good care of me.” + +“And Carl, too--he is no doubt a comfort to you?” + +Dr. Crawford flushed painfully. + +“Carl has been away from home for a year, he said, with an effort. + +“That is strange your own son, too! Is there anything unpleasant? You +may confide in me, as I am the cousin of Carl’s mother.’ + +“The fact is, Carl and Mrs. Crawford didn’t hit it off very well.” + +“And you took sides against your own son, said Ashcroft, indignantly. + +“I begin to think I was wrong, Reuben. You don’t know how I have missed +the boy. + +“Yet you sent him out into the world without a penny.” + +“How do you know that?” asked Dr. Crawford quickly. + +“I had a little conversation with your stepson as I came to the house. +He spoke very frankly and unreservedly about family affairs; He says you +do whatever his mother tells you.” + +Dr. Crawford looked annoyed and blushed with shame. + +“Did he say that?” he asked. + +“Yes; he said his mother would not allow you to help Carl.” + +“He--misunderstood.” + +“Paul, I fear he understands the case only too well. I don’t want to +pain you, but your wife is counting on your speedy death.” + +“I told her I didn’t think I should live long.” + +“And she got you to make a will?” + +“Yes; did Peter tell you that?” + +“He said his mother was to have control of the property, and Carl would +get nothing if he didn’t act so as to please her.” + +“There is some mistake here. By my will--made yesterday--Carl is to +have an equal share, and nothing is said about his being dependent on +anyone.” + +“Who drew up the will?” + +“Mrs. Crawford.” + +“Did you read it?” + +“Yes.” + +Ashcroft looked puzzled. + +“I should like to read the will myself,” he said, after a pause. “Where +is it now?” + +“Mrs. Crawford has charge of it.” + +Reuben Ashcroft remained silent, but his mind was busy. + +“That woman is a genius of craft,” he said to himself. “My poor friend +is but a child in her hands. I did not know Paul would be so pitiably +weak.” + +“How do you happen to be here in Edgewood, Reuben?” asked the doctor. + +“I had a little errand in the next town, and could not resist the +temptation of visiting you.” + +“You can stay a day or two, can you not?” + +“I will, though I had not expected to do so.” + +“Mrs. Crawford is away this afternoon. She will be back presently, and +then I will introduce you.” + +At five o’clock Mrs. Crawford returned, and her husband introduced her +to his friend. + +Ashcroft fixed his eyes upon her searchingly. + +“Her face looks strangely familiar,” he said to himself. “Where can I +have seen her?” + +Mrs. Crawford, like all persons who have a secret to conceal, was +distrustful of strangers. She took an instant dislike to Reuben +Ashcroft, and her greeting was exceedingly cold. + +“I have invited Mr. Ashcroft to make me a visit of two or three days, my +dear,” said her husband. “He is a cousin to Carl’s mother.” + +Mrs. Crawford made no response, but kept her eyes fixed upon the carpet. +She could not have shown more plainly that the invitation was not +approved by her. + +“Madam does not want me here,” thought Ashcroft, as he fixed his gaze +once more upon his friend’s wife. Again the face looked familiar, but he +could not place it. + +“Have I not seen you before, Mrs. Crawford?” he asked, abruptly. + +“I don’t remember you,” she answered, slowly. “Probably I resemble some +one you have met.” + +“Perhaps so,” answered Ashcroft, but he could not get rid of the +conviction that somewhere and some time in the past he had met Mrs. +Crawford, and under circumstances that had fixed her countenance in his +memory. + +After supper Dr. Crawford said: “My dear, I have told our guest that I +had, as a prudential measure, made my will. I wish you would get it, and +let me read it to him.” + +Mrs. Crawford looked startled and annoyed. + +“Couldn’t you tell him the provisions of it?” she said. + +“Yes, but I should like to show him the document.” + +She turned and went upstairs. She was absent at least ten minutes. When +she returned she was empty-handed. + +“I am sorry to say,” she remarked, with a forced laugh, “that I have +laid away the will so carefully that I can’t find it.” + +Ashcroft fixed a searching look upon her, that evidently annoyed her. + +“I may be able to find it to-morrow,” she resumed. + +“I think you told me, Paul,” said Ashcroft, turning to Dr. Crawford, +“that by the will your estate is divided equally between Carl and Mrs. +Crawford.” + +“Yes.” + +“And nothing is said of any guardianship on the part of Mrs. Crawford?” + +“No; I think it would be better, Ashcroft, that you should be Carl’s +guardian. A man can study his interests and control him better.” + +“I will accept the trust,” said Ashcroft, “though I hope it may be many +years before the necessity arises.” + +Mrs. Crawford bit her lips, and darted an angry glance at the two +friends. She foresaw that her plans were threatened with failure. + +The two men chatted throughout the evening, and Dr. Crawford had never +of late seemed happier. It gave him new life and raised his spirits to +chat over old times with his early friend. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +A MAN OF ENERGY. + + +The next morning Ashcroft said to his host: “Paul, let us take a walk to +the village.” + +Dr. Crawford put on his hat, and went out with his friend. + +“Now, Paul,” said Ashcroft, when they were some rods distant from the +house, “is there a lawyer in Edgewood?” + +“Certainly, and a good one.” + +“Did he indite your will?” + +“No; Mrs. Crawford wrote it out. She was at one time copyist for a +lawyer.” + +“Take my advice and have another drawn up to-day without mentioning the +matter to her. She admits having mislaid the one made yesterday.” + +“It may be a good idea.” + +“Certainly, it is a prudent precaution. Then you will be sure that all +is safe. I have, myself, executed a duplicate will. One I keep, the +other I have deposited with my lawyer.” + +Ashcroft was a man of energy. He saw that Dr. Crawford, who was of a +weak, vacillating temper, executed the will. He and another witnessed +it, and the document was left with the lawyer. + +“You think I had better not mention the matter to Mrs. Crawford?” he +said. + +“By no means--she might think it was a reflection upon her for +carelessly mislaying the first.” + +“True,” and the doctor, who was fond of peace, consented to his friend’s +plan. + +“By the way,” asked Ashcroft, “who was your wife what was her name, I +mean--before her second marriage?” + +“She was a Mrs. Cook.” + +“Oh, I see,” said Ashcroft, and his face lighted up with surprise and +intelligence. + +“What do you see?” inquired Dr. Crawford. “I thought your wife’s face +was familiar. I met her once when she was Mrs. Cook.” + +“You knew her, then?” + +“No, I never exchanged a word with her till I met her under this roof. + +“How can I tell him that I first saw her when a visitor to the +penitentiary among the female prisoners?” Ashcroft asked himself. “My +poor friend would sink with mortification.” + +They were sitting in friendly chat after their return from their walk, +when Mrs. Crawford burst into the room in evident excitement. + +“Husband,” she cried, “Peter has brought home a terrible report. He has +heard from a person who has just come from Milford that Carl has been +run over on the railroad and instantly killed!” + +Dr. Crawford turned pale, his features worked convulsively, and he put +his hand to his heart, as he sank back in his chair, his face as pale as +the dead. + +“Woman!” said Ashcroft, sternly, “I believe you have killed your +husband!” + +“Oh, don’t say that! How could I be so imprudent?” said Mrs. Crawford, +clasping her hands, and counterfeiting distress. + +Ashcroft set himself at once to save his friend from the result of the +shock. + +“Leave the room!” he said, sternly, to Mrs. Crawford. + +“Why should I? I am his wife.” + +“And have sought to be his murderer. You know that he has heart disease. +Mrs.--Cook, I know more about you than you suppose.” + +Mrs. Crawford’s color receded. + +“I don’t understand you,” she said. She had scarcely reached the door, +when there was a sound of footsteps outside and Carl dashed into the +room, nearly upsetting his stepmother. + +“You here?” she said, frigidly. + +“What is the matter with my father?” asked Carl. + +“Are you Carl?” said Ashcroft, quickly. + +“Yes.” + +“Your father has had a shock. I think I can soon bring him to.” + +A few minutes later Dr. Crawford opened his eyes. + +“Are you feeling better, Paul?” asked Ashcroft, anxiously. + +“Didn’t I hear something about Carl--something terrible?” + +“Carl is alive and well,” said he, soothingly. + +“Are you sure of that?” asked Dr. Crawford, in excitement. + +“Yes, I have the best evidence of it. Here is Carl himself.” + +Carl came forward and was clasped in his father’s arms. + +“Thank Heaven, you are alive,” he said. + +“Why should I not be?” asked Carl, bewildered, turning to Ashcroft. + +“Your stepmother had the--let me say imprudence, to tell your father +that you had been killed on the railroad.” + +“Where could she have heard such a report?” + +“I am not sure that she heard it at all,” said Ashcroft, in a low voice. +“She knew that your father had heart disease.” + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +CONCLUSION. + + +At this moment Mrs. Crawford re-entered the room. + +“What brings you here?” she demanded, coolly, of Carl. + +“I came here because this is my father’s house, madam.” + +“You have behaved badly to me,” said Mrs. Crawford. “You have defied +my authority, and brought sorrow and distress to your good father. I +thought you would have the good sense to stay away.” + +“Do you indorse this, father?” asked Carl, turning to Dr. Crawford. + +“No!” answered his father, with unwonted energy. “My house will always +be your home.” + +“You seem to have changed your mind, Dr. Crawford,” sneered his wife. + +“Where did you pick up the report of Carl’s being killed on the +railroad?” asked the doctor, sternly. + +“Peter heard it in the village,” said Mrs. Crawford, carelessly. + +“Did it occur to you that the sudden news might injure your husband?” + asked Ashcroft. + +“I spoke too impulsively. I realize too late my imprudence,” said Mrs. +Crawford, coolly. “Have you lost your place?” she asked, addressing +Carl. + +“No. I have just returned from Chicago.” + +His stepmother looked surprised. + +“We have had a quiet time since you left us,” she said. “If you value +your father’s health and peace of mind, you will not remain here.” + +“Is my presence also unwelcome?” asked Ashcroft. + +“You have not treated me with respect,” replied Mrs. Crawford. “If you +are a gentleman, you will understand that under the circumstances it +will be wise for you to take your departure.” + +“Leaving my old friend to your care?” + +“Yes, that will be best.” + +“Mr. Ashcroft, can I have a few minutes’ conversation with you?” asked +Carl. + +“Certainly.” + +They left the room together, followed by an uneasy and suspicious glance +from Mrs. Crawford. + +Carl hurriedly communicated to his father’s friend what he had learned +about his stepmother. + +“Mr. Cook, Peter’s father, is just outside,” he said. “Shall I call him +in?” + +“I think we had better do so, but arrange that the interview shall take +place without your father’s knowledge. He must not be excited. Call him +in, and then summon your stepmother.” + +“Mrs. Crawford,” said Carl, re-entering his father’s room, “Mr. Ashcroft +would like to have a few words with you. Can you come out?” + +She followed Carl uneasily. + +“What is it you want with me, sir?” she asked, frigidly. + +“Let me introduce an old acquaintance of yours.” + +Mr. Cook, whom Mrs. Crawford had not at first observed, came forward. +She drew back in dismay. + +“It is some time since we met, Lucy,” said Cook, quietly. + +“Do you come here to make trouble?” she muttered, hoarsely. + +“I come to ask for the property you took during my absence in +California,” he said. “I don’t care to have you return to me----” + +“I obtained a divorce.” + +“Precisely; I don’t care to annul it. I am thankful that you are no +longer my wife.” + +“I--I will see what I can do for you. Don’t go near my present husband. +He is in poor health, and cannot bear a shock.” + +“Mrs. Crawford,” said Ashcroft, gravely, “if you have any idea of +remaining here, in this house, give it up. I shall see that your +husband’s eyes are opened to your real character.” + +“Sir, you heard this man say that he has no claim upon me.” + +“That may be, but I cannot permit my friend to harbor a woman whose +record is as bad as yours.” + +“What do you mean?” she demanded, defiantly. + +“I mean that you have served a term in prison for larceny.” + +“It is false,” she said, with trembling lips. + +“It is true. I visited the prison during your term of confinement, and +saw you there.” + +“I, too, can certify to it,” said Cook. “I learned it two years after my +marriage. You will understand why I am glad of the divorce.” + +Mrs. Crawford was silent for a moment. She realized that the battle was +lost. + +“Well,” she said, after a pause, “I am defeated. I thought my secret was +safe, but I was mistaken. What do you propose to do with me?” + +“I will tell you this evening,” said Ashcroft. “One thing I can say +now--you must not expect to remain in this house.” + +“I no longer care to do so.” + +A conference was held during the afternoon, Dr Crawford being told as +much as was essential. It was arranged that Mrs. Crawford should have +an allowance of four hundred dollars for herself and Peter if she would +leave the house quietly, and never again annoy her husband. Mr. Cook +offered to take Peter, but the latter preferred to remain with his +mother. A private arrangement was made by which Dr. Crawford made up to +Mr. Cook one-half of the sum stolen from him by his wife, and through +the influence of Ashcroft, employment was found for him. He is no longer +a tramp, but a man held in respect, and moderately prosperous. + +Carl is still in the employ of Mr. Jennings, and his father has removed +to Milford, where he and his son can live together. Next September, on +his twenty-first birthday, Carl will be admitted to a junior partnership +in the business, his father furnishing the necessary capital. Carl’s +stepmother is in Chicago, and her allowance is paid to her quarterly +through a Chicago bank. She has considerable trouble with Peter, who +has become less submissive as he grows older, and is unwilling to settle +down to steady work. His prospects do not look very bright. + +Mr. Jennings and Hannah are as much attached as ever to Carl, and it +is quite likely the manufacturer will make him his heir. Happy in the +society of his son, Dr. Crawford is likely to live to a good old age, in +spite of his weakness and tendency to heart disease, for happiness is a +great aid to longevity. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + +***** This file should be named 530-0.txt or 530-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/530/ + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/530-0.zip b/530-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7c8d6f6 --- /dev/null +++ b/530-0.zip diff --git a/530-h.zip b/530-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8575155 --- /dev/null +++ b/530-h.zip diff --git a/530-h/530-h.htm b/530-h/530-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..270b673 --- /dev/null +++ b/530-h/530-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,12091 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <title> + Driven from Home, by Horatio Alger, Jr. + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Driven From Home + Carl Crawford's Experience + +Author: Horatio Alger + +Release Date: January 21, 2006 [EBook #530] +Last Updated: January 9, 2019 + + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h1> + DRIVEN FROM HOME <br /> OR<br /> CARL CRAWFORD’S EXPERIENCE + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + BY HORATIO ALGER, JR. + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <p> + Author of “Erie Train Boy,” “Young Acrobat,” “Only an Irish Boy,” “Bound + to Rise,” “The Young Outlaw,” “Hector’s Inheritance,” etc. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>DRIVEN FROM HOME</b></a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I -- DRIVEN FROM HOME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. -- A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. -- INTRODUCES PETER COOK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. -- AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. -- CARL’S STEPMOTHER. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. -- MRS. CRAWFORD’S LETTER. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. -- ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. -- CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. -- A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. -- THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. -- THE ARCHERY PRIZE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. -- AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. -- AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. -- CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. -- MR. JENNINGS AT HOME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. -- CARL GETS A PLACE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. -- CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. -- LEONARD’S TEMPTATION.</a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. -- AN ARTFUL SCHEME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. -- REVEALS A MYSTERY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. -- AN UNWELCOME GUEST. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. -- MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. -- PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV. -- THE BURGLARY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. -- STARK’S DISAPPOINTMENT. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER XXVI. -- A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. -- BROUGHT TO BAY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. -- AFTER A YEAR. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. -- THE LOST BANK BOOK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. -- AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XXXI. -- CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER XXXII. -- A STARTLING DISCOVERY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER XXXIII. -- FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER XXXIV. -- CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER XXXV. -- WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER XXXVI. -- MAKING A WILL. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0037"> CHAPTER XXXVII. -- PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0038"> CHAPTER XXXVIII. -- DR. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0039"> CHAPTER XXXIX. -- A MAN OF ENERGY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0040"> CHAPTER XL. -- CONCLUSION. </a> + </p> + + <p> + <br /> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> <br /> <br /> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + DRIVEN FROM HOME. + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I + </h2> + <h3> + DRIVEN FROM HOME. + </h3> + <p> + A boy of sixteen, with a small gripsack in his hand, trudged along the + country road. He was of good height for his age, strongly built, and had a + frank, attractive face. He was naturally of a cheerful temperament, but at + present his face was grave, and not without a shade of anxiety. This can + hardly be a matter of surprise when we consider that he was thrown upon + his own resources, and that his available capital consisted of + thirty-seven cents in money, in addition to a good education and a rather + unusual amount of physical strength. These last two items were certainly + valuable, but they cannot always be exchanged for the necessaries and + comforts of life. + </p> + <p> + For some time his steps had been lagging, and from time to time he had to + wipe the moisture from his brow with a fine linen handkerchief, which + latter seemed hardly compatible with his almost destitute condition. + </p> + <p> + I hasten to introduce my hero, for such he is to be, as Carl Crawford, son + of Dr. Paul Crawford, of Edgewood Center. Why he had set out to conquer + fortune single-handed will soon appear. + </p> + <p> + A few rods ahead Carl’s attention was drawn to a wide-spreading oak tree, + with a carpet of verdure under its sturdy boughs. + </p> + <p> + “I will rest here for a little while,” he said to himself, and suiting the + action to the word, threw down his gripsack and flung himself on the turf. + </p> + <p> + “This is refreshing,” he murmured, as, lying upon his back, he looked up + through the leafy rifts to the sky above. “I don’t know when I have ever + been so tired. It’s no joke walking a dozen miles under a hot sun, with a + heavy gripsack in your hand. It’s a good introduction to a life of labor, + which I have reason to believe is before me. I wonder how I am coming out—at + the big or the little end of the horn?” + </p> + <p> + He paused, and his face grew grave, for he understood well that for him + life had become a serious matter. In his absorption he did not observe the + rapid approach of a boy somewhat younger than himself, mounted on a + bicycle. + </p> + <p> + The boy stopped short in surprise, and leaped from his iron steed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Carl Crawford, is this you? Where in the world are you going with + that gripsack?” + </p> + <p> + Carl looked up quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Going to seek my fortune,” he answered, soberly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope you’ll find it. Don’t chaff, though, but tell the honest + truth.” + </p> + <p> + “I have told you the truth, Gilbert.” + </p> + <p> + With a puzzled look, Gilbert, first leaning his bicycle against the tree, + seated himself on the ground by Carl’s side. + </p> + <p> + “Has your father lost his property?” he asked, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Has he disinherited you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you left home for good?” + </p> + <p> + “I have left home—I hope for good.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you quarreled with the governor?” + </p> + <p> + “I hardly know what to say to that. There is a difference between us.” + </p> + <p> + “He doesn’t seem like a Roman father—one who rules his family with a + rod of iron.” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is quite the reverse. He hasn’t backbone enough.” + </p> + <p> + “So it seemed to me when I saw him at the exhibition of the academy. You + ought to be able to get along with a father like that, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “So I could but for one thing.” + </p> + <p> + “What is that?” + </p> + <p> + “I have a stepmother!” said Carl, with a significant glance at his + companion. + </p> + <p> + “So have I, but she is the soul of kindness, and makes our home the + dearest place in the world.” + </p> + <p> + “Are there such stepmothers? I shouldn’t have judged so from my own + experience.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I love her as much as if she were my own mother.” + </p> + <p> + “You are lucky,” said Carl, sighing. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about yours.” + </p> + <p> + “She was married to my father five years ago. Up to the time of her + marriage I thought her amiable and sweet-tempered. But soon after the + wedding she threw off the mask, and made it clear that she disliked me. + One reason is that she has a son of her own about my age, a mean, sneaking + fellow, who is the apple of her eye. She has been jealous of me, and tried + to supplant me in the affection of my father, wishing Peter to be the + favored son.” + </p> + <p> + “How has she succeeded?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think my father feels any love for Peter, but through my + stepmother’s influence he generally fares better than I do.” + </p> + <p> + “Why wasn’t he sent to school with you?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he is lazy and doesn’t like study. Besides, his mother prefers to + have him at home. During my absence she worked upon my father, by telling + all sorts of malicious stories about me, till he became estranged from me, + and little by little Peter has usurped my place as the favorite.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you deny the stories?” asked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “I did, but no credit was given to my denials. My stepmother was + continually poisoning my father’s mind against me.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you give her cause? Did you behave disrespectfully to her?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Carl, warmly. “I was prepared to give her a warm welcome, + and treat her as a friend, but my advances were so coldly received that my + heart was chilled.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor Carl! How long has this been so?” + </p> + <p> + “From the beginning—ever since Mrs. Crawford came into the house.” + </p> + <p> + “What are your relations with your step-brother—what’s his name?” + </p> + <p> + “Peter Cook. I despise the boy, for he is mean, and tyrannical where he + dares to be.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think it would be safe for him to bully you, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “He tried it, and got a good thrashing. You can imagine what followed. He + ran, crying to his mother, and his version of the story was believed. I + was confined to my room for a week, and forced to live on bread and + water.” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t think your father was a man to inflict such a punishment.” + </p> + <p> + “It wasn’t he—it was my stepmother. She insisted upon it, and he + yielded. I heard afterwards from one of the servants that he wanted me + released at the end of twenty-four hours, but she would not consent.” + </p> + <p> + “How long ago was this?” + </p> + <p> + “It happened when I was twelve.” + </p> + <p> + “Was it ever repeated?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a month later; but the punishment lasted only for two days.” + </p> + <p> + “And you submitted to it?” + </p> + <p> + “I had to, but as soon as I was released I gave Peter such a flogging, + with the promise to repeat it, if I was ever punished in that manner + again, that the boy himself was panic-stricken, and objected to my being + imprisoned again.” + </p> + <p> + “He must be a charming fellow!” + </p> + <p> + “You would think so if you should see him. He has small, insignificant + features, a turn-up nose, and an ugly scowl that appears whenever he is + out of humor.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet your father likes him?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think he does, though Peter, by his mother’s orders, pays all + sorts of small attentions—bringing him his slippers, running on + errands, and so on, not because he likes it, but because he wants to + supplant me, as he has succeeded in doing.” + </p> + <p> + “You have finally broken away, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I couldn’t stand it any longer. Home had become intolerable.” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon the question, but hasn’t your father got considerable property?” + </p> + <p> + “I have every reason to think so.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t your leaving home give your step-mother and Peter the inside track, + and lead, perhaps, to your disinheritance?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose so,” answered Carl, wearily; “but no matter what happens, I + can’t bear to stay at home any longer.” + </p> + <p> + “You’re badly fixed—that’s a fact!” said Gilbert, in a tone of + sympathy. “What are your plans?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. I haven’t had time to think.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. + </h2> + <h3> + A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. + </h3> + <p> + Gilbert wrinkled up his forehead and set about trying to form some plans + for Carl. + </p> + <p> + “It will be hard for you to support yourself,” he said, after a pause; + “that is, without help.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no one to help me. I expect no help.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought your father might be induced to give you an allowance, so that + with what you can earn, you may get along comfortably.” + </p> + <p> + “I think father would be willing to do this, but my stepmother would + prevent him.” + </p> + <p> + “Then she has a great deal of influence over him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she can twist him round her little finger.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t understand it.” + </p> + <p> + “You see, father is an invalid, and is very nervous. If he were in perfect + health he would have more force of character and firmness. He is under the + impression that he has heart disease, and it makes him timid and + vacillating.” + </p> + <p> + “Still he ought to do something for you.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he ought. Still, Gilbert, I think I can earn my living.” + </p> + <p> + “What can you do?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have a fair education. I could be an entry clerk, or a salesman + in some store, or, if the worst came to the worst, I could work on a farm. + I believe farmers give boys who work for them their board and clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think the clothes would suit you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am pretty well supplied with clothing.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert looked significantly at the gripsack. + </p> + <p> + “Do you carry it all in there?” he asked, doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + Carl laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, no,” he answered. “I have a trunkful of clothes at home, though.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you bring them with you?” + </p> + <p> + “I would if I were an elephant. Being only a boy, I would find it + burdensome carrying a trunk with me. The gripsack is all I can very well + manage.” + </p> + <p> + “I tell you what,” said Gilbert. “Come round to our house and stay + overnight. We live only a mile from here, you know. The folks will be glad + to see you, and while you are there I will go to your house, see the + governor, and arrange for an allowance for you that will make you + comparatively independent.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Gilbert; but I don’t feel like asking favors from those who + have ill-treated me.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor would I—of strangers; but Dr. Crawford is your father. It isn’t + right that Peter, your stepbrother, should be supported in ease and + luxury, while you, the real son, should be subjected to privation and + want.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know but you are right,” admitted Carl, slowly. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I am right. Now, will you make me your minister + plenipotentiary, armed with full powers?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I believe I will.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s right. That shows you are a boy of sense. Now, as you are subject + to my directions, just get on that bicycle and I will carry your gripsack, + and we will seek Vance Villa, as we call it when we want to be high-toned, + by the most direct route.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, Gilbert; I will carry my own gripsack. I won’t burden you with + it,” said Carl, rising from his recumbent position. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Carl, how far have you walked with it this morning?” + </p> + <p> + “About twelve miles.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, of course, you’re tired, and require rest. Just jump on that + bicycle, and I’ll take the gripsack. If you have carried it twelve miles, + I can surely carry it one.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, Gilbert.” + </p> + <p> + “Why shouldn’t I be?” + </p> + <p> + “But it is imposing up on your good nature.” + </p> + <p> + But Gilbert had turned his head in a backward direction, and nodded in a + satisfied way as he saw a light, open buggy rapidly approaching. + </p> + <p> + “There’s my sister in that carriage,” he said. “She comes in good time. I + will put you and your gripsack in with her, and I’ll take to my bicycle + again.” + </p> + <p> + “Your sister may not like such an arrangement.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t she though! She’s very fond of beaux, and she will receive you very + graciously.” + </p> + <p> + “You make me feel bashful, Gilbert.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t be long. Julia will chat away to you as if she’d known you for + fifty years.” + </p> + <p> + “I was very young fifty years ago,” said Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Hi, there, Jule!” called Gilbert, waving his hand. + </p> + <p> + Julia Vance stopped the horse, and looked inquiringly and rather + admiringly at Carl, who was a boy of fine appearance. + </p> + <p> + “Let me introduce you to my friend and schoolmate, Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + Carl took off his hat politely. + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Crawford,” said Julia, + demurely; “I have often heard Gilbert speak of you.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope he said nothing bad about me, Miss Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be sure he didn’t. If he should now—I wouldn’t believe + him.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ve made a favorable impression, Carl,” said Gilbert, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I am naturally prejudiced against boys—having such a brother,” said + Julia; “but it is not fair to judge all boys by him.” + </p> + <p> + “That is outrageous injustice!” said Gilbert; “but then, sisters seldom + appreciate their brothers.” + </p> + <p> + “Some other fellows’ sisters may,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “They do, they do!” + </p> + <p> + “Did you ever see such a vain, conceited boy, Mr. Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you know him better than I do.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, Carl; it’s too bad for you, too, to join against me. However, I + will forget and forgive. Jule, my friend, Carl, has accepted my invitation + to make us a visit.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad, I am sure,” said Julia, sincerely. + </p> + <p> + “And I want you to take him in, bag and baggage, and convey him to our + palace, while I speed thither on my wheel.” + </p> + <p> + “To be sure I will, and with great pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t you get out and assist him into the carriage, Jule?” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Carl; “but though I am somewhat old and quite infirm, I + think I can get in without troubling your sister. Are you sure, Miss + Vance, you won’t be incommoded by my gripsack?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will accept your kind offer.” + </p> + <p> + In a trice Carl was seated next to Julia, with his valise at his feet. + </p> + <p> + “Won’t you drive, Mr. Crawford?” said the young lady. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t let me take the reins from you.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think it looks well for a lady to drive when a gentleman is + sitting beside her.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was glad to take the reins, for he liked driving. + </p> + <p> + “Now for a race!” said Gilbert, who was mounted on his bicycle. + </p> + <p> + “All right!” replied Carl. “Look out for us!” + </p> + <p> + They started, and the two kept neck and neck till they entered the + driveway leading up to a handsome country mansion. + </p> + <p> + Carl followed them into the house, and was cordially received by Mr. and + Mrs. Vance, who were very kind and hospitable, and were favorably + impressed by the gentlemanly appearance of their son’s friend. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later dinner was announced, and Carl, having removed the + stains of travel in his schoolmate’s room, descended to the dining-room, + and, it must be confessed, did ample justice to the bounteous repast + spread before him. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon Julia, Gilbert and he played tennis, and had a trial at + archery. The hours glided away very rapidly, and six o’clock came before + they were aware. + </p> + <p> + “Gilbert,” said Carl, as they were preparing for tea, “you have a charming + home.” + </p> + <p> + “You have a nice house, too, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “True; but it isn’t a home—to me. There is no love there.” + </p> + <p> + “That makes a great difference.” + </p> + <p> + “If I had a father and mother like yours I should be happy.” + </p> + <p> + “You must stay here till day after tomorrow, and I will devote to-morrow + to a visit in your interest to your home. I will beard the lion in his den—that + is, your stepmother. Do you consent?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I consent; but it won’t do any good.” + </p> + <p> + “We will see.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. + </h2> + <h3> + INTRODUCES PETER COOK. + </h3> + <p> + Gilbert took the morning train to the town of Edgewood Center, the + residence of the Crawfords. He had been there before, and knew that Carl’s + home was nearly a mile distant from the station. Though there was a hack + in waiting, he preferred to walk, as it would give him a chance to think + over what he proposed to say to Dr. Crawford in Carl’s behalf. + </p> + <p> + He was within a quarter of a mile of his destination when his attention + was drawn to a boy of about his own age, who was amusing himself and a + smaller companion by firing stones at a cat that had taken refuge in a + tree. Just as Gilbert came up, a stone took effect, and the poor cat + moaned in affright, but did not dare to come down from her perch, as this + would put her in the power of her assailant. + </p> + <p> + “That must be Carl’s stepbrother, Peter,” Gilbert decided, as he noted the + boy’s mean face and turn-up nose. “Stoning cats seems to be his idea of + amusement. I shall take the liberty of interfering.” + </p> + <p> + Peter Cook laughed heartily at his successful aim. + </p> + <p> + “I hit her, Simon,” he said. “Doesn’t she look seared?” + </p> + <p> + “You must have hurt her.” + </p> + <p> + “I expect I did. I’ll take a bigger stone next time.” + </p> + <p> + He suited the action to the word, and picked up a rock which, should it + hit the poor cat, would in all probability kill her, and prepared to fire. + </p> + <p> + “Put down that rock!” said Gilbert, indignantly. + </p> + <p> + Peter turned quickly, and eyed Gilbert insolently. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “No matter who I am. Put down that rock!” + </p> + <p> + “What business is it of yours?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall make it my business to protect that cat from your cruelty.” + </p> + <p> + Peter, who was a natural coward, took courage from having a companion to + back him up, and retorted: “You’d better clear out of here, or I may fire + at you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do it if you dare!” said Gilbert, quietly. + </p> + <p> + Peter concluded that it would be wiser not to carry out his threat, but + was resolved to keep to his original purpose. He raised his arm again, and + took aim; but Gilbert rushed in, and striking his arm forcibly, compelled + him to drop it. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean by that, you loafer?” demanded Peter, his eyes blazing + with anger. + </p> + <p> + “To stop your fun, if that’s what you call it.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ve a good mind to give you a thrashing.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert put himself in a position of defense. + </p> + <p> + “Sail in, if you want to!” he responded. + </p> + <p> + “Help me, Simon!” said Peter. “You grab his legs, and I’ll upset him.” + </p> + <p> + Simon, who, though younger, was braver than Peter, without hesitation + followed directions. He threw himself on the ground and grasped Gilbert by + the legs, while Peter, doubling up his fists, made a rush at his enemy. + But Gilbert, swiftly eluding Simon, struck out with his right arm, and + Peter, unprepared for so forcible a defense, tumbled over on his back, and + Simon ran to his assistance. + </p> + <p> + Gilbert put himself on guard, expecting a second attack; but Peter + apparently thought it wiser to fight with his tongue. + </p> + <p> + “You rascal!” he shrieked, almost foaming at the mouth; “I’ll have you + arrested.” + </p> + <p> + “What for?” asked Gilbert, coolly. + </p> + <p> + “For flying at me like a—a tiger, and trying to kill me.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert laughed at this curious version of things. + </p> + <p> + “I thought it was you who flew at me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “What business had you to interfere with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll do it again unless you give up firing stones at the cat.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll do it as long as I like.” + </p> + <p> + “She’s gone!” said Simon. + </p> + <p> + The boys looked up into the tree, and could see nothing of puss. She had + taken the opportunity, when her assailant was otherwise occupied, to make + good her escape. + </p> + <p> + “I’m glad of it!” said Gilbert. “Good-morning, boys! When we meet again, I + hope you will be more creditably employed.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t get off so easy, you loafer,” said Peter, who saw the village + constable approaching. “Here, Mr. Rogers, I want you to arrest this boy.” + </p> + <p> + Constable Rogers, who was a stout, broad-shouldered man, nearly six feet + in height, turned from one to the other, and asked: “What has he done?” + </p> + <p> + “He knocked me over. I want him arrested for assault and battery.” + </p> + <p> + “And what did you do?” + </p> + <p> + “I? I didn’t do anything.” + </p> + <p> + “That is rather strange. Young man, what is your name?” + </p> + <p> + “Gilbert Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t live in this town?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I live in Warren.” + </p> + <p> + “What made you attack Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he flew at me, and I had to defend myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Is this so, Simon? You saw all that happened.” + </p> + <p> + “Ye—es,” admitted Simon, unwillingly. + </p> + <p> + “That puts a different face on the matter. I don’t see how I can arrest + this boy. He had a right to defend himself.” + </p> + <p> + “He came up and abused me—the loafer,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “That was the reason you went at him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you anything to say?” asked the constable, addressing Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; when I came up I saw this boy firing stones at a cat, who had + taken refuge in that tree over there. He had just hit her, and had picked + up a larger stone to fire when I ordered him to drop it.” + </p> + <p> + “It was no business of yours,” muttered Peter. + </p> + <p> + “I made it my business, and will again.” + </p> + <p> + “Did the cat have a white spot on her forehead?” asked the constable. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “And was mouse colored?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, it’s my little girl’s cat. She would be heartbroken if the cat were + seriously hurt. You young rascal!” he continued, turning suddenly upon + Peter, and shaking him vigorously. “Let me catch you at this business + again, and I’ll give you such a warming that you’ll never want to touch + another cat.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me go!” cried the terrified boy. “I didn’t know it was your cat.” + </p> + <p> + “It would have been just as bad if it had been somebody else’s cat. I’ve a + great mind to put you in the lockup.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, don’t, please don’t, Mr. Rogers!” implored Peter, quite + panic-stricken. + </p> + <p> + “Will you promise never to stone another cat?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then go about your business.” + </p> + <p> + Peter lost no time, but scuttled up the street with his companion. + </p> + <p> + “I am much obliged to you for protecting Flora’s cat,” then said the + constable to Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “You are quite welcome, sir. I won’t see any animal abused if I can help + it.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right there.” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn’t that boy Peter Cook?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Don’t you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “No; but I know his stepbrother, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “A different sort of boy! Have you come to visit him?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is visiting me. In fact, he has left home, because he could not + stand his step-mother’s ill-treatment, and I have come to see his father + in his behalf.” + </p> + <p> + “He has had an uncomfortable home. Dr. Crawford is an invalid, and very + much under the influence of his wife, who seems to have a spite against + Carl, and is devoted to that young cub to whom you have given a lesson. + Does Carl want to come back?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he wants to strike out for himself, but I told him it was no more + than right that he should receive some help from his father.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true enough. For nearly all the doctor’s money came to him + through Carl’s mother.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid Peter and his mother won’t give me a very cordial welcome + after what has happened this morning. I wish I could see the doctor + alone.” + </p> + <p> + “So you can, for there he is coming up the street.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert looked in the direction indicated, and his glance fell on a thin, + fragile-looking man, evidently an invalid, with a weak, undecided face, + who was slowly approaching. + </p> + <p> + The boy advanced to meet him, and, taking off his hat, asked politely: “Is + this Dr. Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. + </h2> + <h3> + AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. + </h3> + <p> + Dr. Crawford stopped short, and eyed Gilbert attentively. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know you,” he said, in a querulous tone. + </p> + <p> + “I am a schoolmate of your son, Carl. My name is Gilbert Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “If you have come to see my son you will be disappointed. He has treated + me in a shameful manner. He left home yesterday morning, and I don’t know + where he is.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you, sir. He is staying—for a day or two—at my + father’s house.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is that?” asked Dr. Crawford, his manner showing that he was + confused. + </p> + <p> + “In Warren, thirteen miles from here.” + </p> + <p> + “I know the town. What induced him to go to your house? Have you + encouraged him to leave home?” inquired Dr. Crawford, with a look of + displeasure. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. It was only by chance that I met him a mile from our home. I + induced him to stay overnight.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you bring me any message from him?” “No, sir, except that he is going + to strike out for himself, as he thinks his home an unhappy one.” + </p> + <p> + “That is his own fault. He has had enough to eat and enough to wear. He + has had as comfortable a home as yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t doubt that, but he complains that his stepmother is continually + finding fault with him, and scolding him.” + </p> + <p> + “He provokes her to do it. He is a headstrong, obstinate boy.” + </p> + <p> + “He never had that reputation at school, sir. We all liked him.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you mean to imply that I am in fault?” said the doctor, warmly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think you know how badly Mrs. Crawford treats Carl, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, of course. That is always said of a stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “Not always, sir. I have a stepmother myself, and no own mother could + treat me better.” + </p> + <p> + “You are probably a better boy.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t accept the compliment. I hope you’ll excuse me saying it, Dr. + Crawford, but if my stepmother treated me as Carl says Mrs. Crawford + treats him I wouldn’t stay in the house another day.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, this is very annoying,” said Dr. Crawford, irritably. “Have you + come here from Warren to say this?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, not entirely.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps Carl wants me to receive him back. I will do so if he promises to + obey his stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “That he won’t do, I am sure.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what is the object of your visit?” + </p> + <p> + “To say that Carl wants and intends to earn his own living. But it is hard + for a boy of his age, who has never worked, to earn enough at first to pay + for his board and clothes. He asks, or, rather, I ask for him, that you + will allow him a small sum, say three or four dollars a week, which is + considerably less than he must cost you at home, for a time until he gets + on his feet.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know,” said Dr. Crawford, in a vacillating tone. “I don’t think + Mrs. Crawford would approve this.” + </p> + <p> + “It seems to me you are the one to decide, as Carl is your own son. Peter + must cost you a good deal more.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “I have met him,” answered Gilbert, with a slight smile. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what to say. You may be right. Peter does cost me more.” + </p> + <p> + “And Carl is entitled to be treated as well as he.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I ought to speak to Mrs. Crawford about it. And, by the way, I + nearly forgot to say that she charges Carl with taking money from her + bureau drawer before he went away. It was a large sum, too—twenty-five + dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “That is false!” exclaimed Gilbert, indignantly. “I am surprised that you + should believe such a thing of your own son.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford says she has proof,” said the doctor, hesitating. + </p> + <p> + “Then what has he done with the money? I know that he has but thirty-seven + cents with him at this time, and he only left home yesterday. If the money + has really been taken, I think I know who took it.” + </p> + <p> + “Who?” + </p> + <p> + “Peter Cook. He looks mean enough for anything.” + </p> + <p> + “What right have you to speak so of Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I caught him stoning a cat this morning. He would have killed the + poor thing if I had not interfered. I consider that worse than taking + money.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I don’t know what to say. I can’t agree to anything till I have + spoken with Mrs. Crawford. Did you say that Carl had but thirty seven + cents?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I presume you don’t want him to starve?” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not. He is my son, though he has behaved badly. Here, give + him that!” and Dr. Crawford drew a ten-dollar bill from his wallet, and + handed it to Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir. This money will be very useful. Besides, it will show + Carl that his father is not wholly indifferent to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not. Who says that I am a bad father?” asked Dr. Crawford, + peevishly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think, sir, there would be any difficulty between you and Carl if + you had not married again.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl has no right to vex Mrs. Crawford. Besides, he can’t agree with + Peter.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that his fault or Peter’s?” asked Gilbert, significantly. + </p> + <p> + “I am not acquainted with the circumstances, but Mrs. Crawford says that + Carl is always bullying Peter.” + </p> + <p> + “He never bullied anyone at school.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything, else you want?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; Carl only took away a little underclothing in a gripsack. He + would like his woolen clothes put in his trunk, and to have it sent——” + </p> + <p> + “Where?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it had better be sent to my house. There are one or two things in + his room also that he asked me to get.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t he come himself?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he thought it would be unpleasant for him to meet Mrs. Crawford. + They would be sure to quarrel.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps he is right,” said Dr. Crawford, with an air of relief. + “About the allowance, I shall have to consult my wife. Will you come with + me to the house?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I should like to have the matter settled to-day, so that Carl + will know what to depend upon.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert rather dreaded the interview he was likely to have with Mrs. + Crawford; but he was acting for Carl, and his feelings of friendship were + strong. + </p> + <p> + So he walked beside Dr. Crawford till they reached the tasteful dwelling + occupied as a residence by Carl and his father. + </p> + <p> + “How happy Carl could be here, if he had a stepmother like mine,” Gilbert + thought. + </p> + <p> + They went up to the front door, which was opened for them by a servant. + </p> + <p> + “Jane, is Mrs. Crawford in?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; not just now. She went to the village to do some shopping.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Peter in?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you will have to wait till they return.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t I go up to Carl’s room and be packing his things?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think you may. I don’t think Mrs. Crawford would object.” + </p> + <p> + “Good heavens! Hasn’t the man a mind of his own?” thought Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Jane, you may show this young gentleman up to Master Carl’s room, and + give him the key of his trunk. He is going to pack his clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “When is Master Carl coming back?” asked Jane. + </p> + <p> + “I—I don’t know. I think he will be away for a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish it was Peter instead of him,” said Jane, in a low voice, only + audible to Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + She showed Gilbert the way upstairs, while the doctor went to his study. + </p> + <p> + “Are you a friend of Master Carl’s?” asked Jane, as soon as they were + alone. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Jane.” + </p> + <p> + “And where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “At my house.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he goin’ to stay there?” + </p> + <p> + “For a short time. He wants to go out into the world and make his own + living.” + </p> + <p> + “And no wonder—poor boy! It’s hard times he had here.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t Mrs. Crawford treat him well?” asked Gilbert, with curiosity + </p> + <p> + “Is it trate him well? She was a-jawin’ an’ a-jawin’ him from mornin’ till + night. Ugh, but she’s an ugly cr’atur’!” + </p> + <p> + “How about Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “He’s just as bad—the m’anest bye I iver set eyes on. It would do me + good to see him flogged.” + </p> + <p> + She chatted a little longer with Gilbert, helping him to find Carl’s + clothes, when suddenly a shrill voice was heard calling her from below. + </p> + <p> + “Shure, it’s the madam!” said Jane, shrugging her shoulders. “I expect + she’s in a temper;” and she rose from her knees and hurried downstairs. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL’S STEPMOTHER. + </h3> + <p> + Five minutes later, as Gilbert was closing the trunk, Jane reappeared. + </p> + <p> + “The doctor and Mrs. Crawford would like to see you downstairs,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Gilbert followed Jane into the library, where Dr. Crawford and his wife + were seated. He looked with interest at the woman who had made home so + disagreeable to Carl, and was instantly prejudiced against her. She was + light complexioned, with very light-brown hair, cold, gray eyes, and a + disagreeable expression which seemed natural to her. + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” said the doctor, “this is the young man who has come from + Carl.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford surveyed Gilbert with an expression by no means friendly. + </p> + <p> + “What is your name?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Gilbert Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “Did Carl Crawford send you here?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I volunteered to come.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he tell you that he was disobedient and disrespectful to me?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he told me that you treated him so badly that he was unwilling to + live in the same house with you,” answered Gilbert, boldly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, upon my word!” exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, fanning herself vigorously. + “Dr. Crawford, did you hear that?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “And what do you think of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I think you may have been too hard upon Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “Too hard? Why, then, did he not treat me respectfully? This boy seems + inclined to be impertinent.” + </p> + <p> + “I answered your questions, madam,” said Gilbert, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you side with your friend Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly do.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford bit her lip. + </p> + <p> + “What is the object of your coming? Does Carl wish to return?” + </p> + <p> + “I thought Dr. Crawford might have told you.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl wants his clothes sent to him,” said the doctor. “He only carried a + few with him.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not consent to it. He deserves no favors at our hands.” + </p> + <p> + This was too much even for Dr. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “You go too far, Mrs. Crawford,” he said. “I am sensible of the boy’s + faults, but I certainly will not allow his clothes to be withheld from + him.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well! spoil him if you choose!” said the lady, sullenly. “Take his + part against your wife!” + </p> + <p> + “I have never done that, but I will not allow him to be defrauded of his + clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no more to say,” said Mrs. Crawford, her eyes snapping. She was + clearly mortified at her failure to carry her point. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish the trunk to be sent to your house?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I have packed the clothes and locked the trunk.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to examine it before it goes,” put in Mrs. Crawford, + spitefully. + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “To make sure that nothing has been put in that does not belong to Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to accuse me of stealing, madam?” demanded Gilbert, + indignantly. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford tossed her head. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know anything about you,” she replied. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Crawford, am I to open the trunk?” asked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered the doctor, with unwonted decision. + </p> + <p> + “I hate that boy! He has twice subjected me to mortification,” thought + Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “You know very well,” she said, turning to her husband, “that I have + grounds for my request. I blush to mention it, but I have reason to + believe that your son took a wallet containing twenty-five dollars from my + bureau drawer.” + </p> + <p> + “I deny it!” said Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “What do you know about it, I should like to ask?” sneered Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “I know that Carl is an honorable boy, incapable of theft, and at this + moment has but thirty-seven cents in his possession.” + </p> + <p> + “So far as you know.” + </p> + <p> + “If the money has really disappeared, madam, you had better ask your own + boy about it.” + </p> + <p> + “This is insufferable!” exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, her light eyes emitting + angry flashes. “Who dares to say that Peter took the wallet?” she went on, + rising to her feet. + </p> + <p> + There was an unexpected reply. Jane entered the room at this moment to ask + a question. + </p> + <p> + “I say so, ma’am,” she rejoined. + </p> + <p> + “What?” ejaculated Mrs. Crawford, with startling emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t mean to say anything about it till I found you were charging it + on Master Carl. I saw Peter open your bureau drawer, take out the wallet, + and put it in his pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s a lie!” said Mrs. Crawford, hoarsely. + </p> + <p> + “It’s the truth, though I suppose you don’t want to believe it. If you + want to know what he did with the money ask him how much he paid for the + gold ring he bought of the jeweler down at the village.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a spy—a base, dishonorable spy!” cried Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “I won’t say what you are, ma’am, to bring false charges against Master + Carl, and I wonder the doctor will believe them.” + </p> + <p> + “Leave the house directly, you hussy!” shrieked Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “If I do, I wonder who’ll get the dinner?” remarked Jane, not at all + disturbed. + </p> + <p> + “I won’t stay here to be insulted,” said the angry lady. “Dr. Crawford, + you might have spirit enough to defend your wife.” + </p> + <p> + She flounced out of the room, not waiting for a reply, leaving the doctor + dazed and flurried. + </p> + <p> + “I hope, sir, you are convinced now that Carl did not take Mrs. Crawford’s + money,” said Gilbert. “I told you it was probably Peter.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure of what you said, Jane?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I saw Peter take the wallet with my own eyes.” + </p> + <p> + “It is his mother’s money, and they must settle it between them I am glad + Carl did not take it. Really, this has been a very unpleasant scene.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry for my part in it. Carl is my friend, and I feel that I ought + to stand up for his rights,” remarked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, certainly, that is right. But you see how I am placed.” + </p> + <p> + “I see that this is no place for Carl. If you will allow me, I will send + an expressman for the trunk, and take it with me to the station.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see no objection. I—I would invite you to dinner, but Mrs. + Crawford seems to be suffering from a nervous attack, and it might not be + pleasant.” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Just then Peter entered the room, and looked at Gilbert with surprise and + wrath, remembering his recent discomfiture at the hands of the young + visitor. + </p> + <p> + “My stepson, Peter,” announced Dr. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “Peter and I have met before,” said Gilbert, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “What are you here for?” asked Peter, rudely. + </p> + <p> + “Not to see you,” answered Gilbert, turning from him. + </p> + <p> + “My mother’ll have something to say to you,” went on Peter, significantly. + </p> + <p> + “She will have something to say to you,” retorted Gilbert. “She has found + out who stole her money.” + </p> + <p> + Peter’s face turned scarlet instantly, and he left the room hurriedly. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I ought not to have said that, Dr Crawford,” added Gilbert, + apologetically, “but I dislike that boy very much, and couldn’t help + giving him as good as he sent.” + </p> + <p> + “It is all very unpleasant,” responded Dr. Crawford, peevishly. “I don’t + see why I can’t live in peace and tranquility.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t intrude upon you any longer,” said Gilbert, “if you will kindly + tell me whether you will consent to make Carl a small weekly allowance.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t say now. I want time to think. Give me your address, and I will + write to Carl in your care.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert left the house and made arrangements to have Carl’s trunk called + for. It accompanied him on the next train to Warren. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. + </h2> + <h3> + Mrs. CRAWFORD’S LETTER. + </h3> + <p> + “How did you like my stepmother?” asked Carl, when Gilbert returned in the + afternoon. + </p> + <p> + “She’s a daisy!” answered Gilbert, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t think + I ever saw a more disagreeable woman.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you blame me for leaving home?” + </p> + <p> + “I only wonder you have been able to stay so long. I had a long + conversation with your father.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford has made a different man of him. I should have no trouble + in getting along with him if there was no one to come between us.” + </p> + <p> + “He gave me this for you,” said Gilbert, producing the ten-dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + “Did my stepmother know of his sending it?” + </p> + <p> + “No; she was opposed to sending your trunk, but your father said + emphatically you should have it.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad he showed that much spirit.” + </p> + <p> + “I have some hopes that he will make you an allowance of a few dollars a + week.” + </p> + <p> + “That would make me all right, but I don’t expect it.” + </p> + <p> + “You will probably hear from your father to-morrow or next day, so you + will have to make yourself contented a little longer.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are not very homesick, Mr. Crawford?” said Julia, + coquettishly. + </p> + <p> + “I would ask nothing better than to stay here permanently,” rejoined Carl, + earnestly. “This is a real home. I have met with more kindness here than + in six months at my own home.” + </p> + <p> + “You have one staunch friend at home,” said Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t allude to Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “So far as I can judge, he hates you like poison. I mean Jane.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Jane is a real friend. She has been in the family for ten years. She + was a favorite with my own mother, and feels an interest in me.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, your stepmother’s charge that you took a wallet containing + money from her drawer has been disproved by Jane. She saw Peter + abstracting the money, and so informed Mrs. Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not at all surprised. Peter is mean enough to steal or do anything + else. What did my stepmother say?” + </p> + <p> + “She was very angry, and threatened to discharge Jane; but, as no one + would be left to attend to the dinner, I presume she is likely to stay.” + </p> + <p> + “I ought to be forming some plan,” said Carl, thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Wait till you hear from home. Julia will see that your time is well + filled up till then. Dismiss all care, and enjoy yourself while you may.” + </p> + <p> + This seemed to be sensible advice, and Carl followed it. In the evening + some young people were invited in, and there was a round of amusements + that made Carl forget that he was an exile from home, with very dubious + prospects. + </p> + <p> + “You are all spoiling me,” he said, as Gilbert and he went upstairs to + bed. “I am beginning to understand the charms of home. To go out into the + world from here will be like taking a cold shower bath.” + </p> + <p> + “Never forget, Carl, that you will be welcome back, whenever you feel like + coming,” said Gilbert, laying his band affectionately on Carl’s shoulder. + “We all like you here.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, old fellow! I appreciate the kindness I have received here; + but I must strike out for myself.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you feel about it, Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope for the best. I am young, strong and willing to work. There must + be an opening for me somewhere.” + </p> + <p> + The next morning, just after breakfast, a letter arrived for Carl, mailed + at Edgewood Center. + </p> + <p> + “Is it from your father?” asked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “No; it is in the handwriting of my stepmother. I can guess from that that + it contains no good news.” + </p> + <p> + He opened the letter, and as he read it his face expressed disgust and + annoyance. + </p> + <p> + “Read it, Gilbert,” he said, handing him the open sheet. + </p> + <p> + This was the missive: + </p> + <p> + “CARL CRAWFORD:—AS your father has a nervous attack, brought on by + your misconduct, he has authorized me to write to you. As you are but + sixteen, he could send for you and have you forcibly brought back, but + deems it better for you to follow your own course and suffer the + punishment of your obstinate and perverse conduct. The boy whom you sent + here proved a fitting messenger. He seems, if possible, to be even worse + than yourself. He was very impertinent to me, and made a brutal and + unprovoked attack on my poor boy, Peter, whose devotion to your father and + myself forms an agreeable contrast to your studied disregard of our + wishes. + </p> + <p> + “Your friend had the assurance to ask for a weekly allowance for you while + a voluntary exile from the home where you have been only too well treated. + In other words, you want to be paid for your disobedience. Even if your + father were weak enough to think of complying with this extraordinary + request, I should do my best to dissuade him.” + </p> + <p> + “Small doubt of that!” said Carl, bitterly. + </p> + <p> + “In my sorrow for your waywardness, I am comforted by the thought that + Peter is too good and conscientious ever to follow your example. While you + are away, he will do his utmost to make up to your father for his + disappointment in you. That you may grow wise in time, and turn at length + from the error of your ways, is the earnest hope of your stepmother, + </p> + <p> + “Anastasia Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “It makes me sick to read such a letter as that, Gilbert,” said Carl. “And + to have that sneak and thief—as he turned out to be—Peter, set + up as a model for me, is a little too much.” + </p> + <p> + “I never knew there were such women in the world!” returned Gilbert. “I + can understand your feelings perfectly, after my interview of yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “She thinks even worse of you than of me,” said Carl, with a faint smile. + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt Peter shares her sentiments. I didn’t make many friends + in your family, it must be confessed.” + </p> + <p> + “You did me a service, Gilbert, and I shall not soon forget it.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did your stepmother come from?” asked Gilbert, thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. My father met her at some summer resort. She was staying in + the same boarding house, she and the angelic Peter. She lost no time in + setting her cap for my father, who was doubtless reported to her as a man + of property, and she succeeded in capturing him.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder at that. She doesn’t seem very fascinating.” + </p> + <p> + “She made herself very agreeable to my father, and was even affectionate + in her manner to me, though I couldn’t get to like her. The end was that + she became Mrs. Crawford. Once installed in our house, she soon threw off + the mask and showed herself in her true colors, a cold-hearted, selfish + and disagreeable woman.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder your father doesn’t recognize her for what she is.” + </p> + <p> + “She is very artful, and is politic enough to treat him well. She has lost + no opportunity of prejudicing him against me. If he were not an invalid + she would find her task more difficult.” + </p> + <p> + “Did she have any property when your father married her?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I have been able to discover. She is scheming to have my father + leave the lion’s share of his property to her and Peter. I dare say she + will succeed.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us hope your father will live till you are a young man, at least, and + better able to cope with her.” + </p> + <p> + “I earnestly hope so.” + </p> + <p> + “Your father is not an old man.” + </p> + <p> + “He is fifty-one, but he is not strong. I believe he has liver complaint. + At any rate, I know that when, at my stepmother’s instigation, he applied + to an insurance company to insure his life for her benefit, the + application was rejected.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t know anything of Mrs. Crawford’s antecedents?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What was her name before she married your father?” + </p> + <p> + “She was a Mrs. Cook. That, as you know, is Peter’s name.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps, in your travels, you may learn something of her history.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t leave us to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + “I must go to-day. I know now that I must depend wholly upon my own + exertions, and I must get to work as soon as possible.” + </p> + <p> + “You will write to me, Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, when I have anything agreeable to write.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us hope that will be soon.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. + </h2> + <h3> + ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. + </h3> + <p> + Carl obtained permission to leave his trunk at the Vance mansion, merely + taking out what he absolutely needed for a change. + </p> + <p> + “When I am settled I will send for it,” he said. “Now I shouldn’t know + what to do with it.” + </p> + <p> + There were cordial good-bys, and Carl started once more on the tramp. He + might, indeed, have traveled by rail, for he had ten dollars and + thirty-seven cents; but it occurred to him that in walking he might meet + with some one who would give him employment. Besides, he was not in a + hurry to get on, nor had he any definite destination. The day was fine, + there was a light breeze, and he experienced a hopeful exhilaration as he + walked lightly on, with the world before him, and any number of + possibilities in the way of fortunate adventures that might befall him. + </p> + <p> + He had walked five miles, when, to the left, he saw an elderly man hard at + work in a hay field. He was leaning on his rake, and looking perplexed and + troubled. Carl paused to rest, and as he looked over the rail fence, + attracted the attention of the farmer. + </p> + <p> + “I say, young feller, where are you goin’?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know—exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t know where you are goin’?” repeated the farmer, in surprise. + </p> + <p> + Carl laughed. “I am going out in the world to seek my fortune,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “You be? Would you like a job?” asked the farmer, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “What sort of a job?” + </p> + <p> + “I’d like to have you help me hayin’. My hired man is sick, and he’s left + me in a hole. It’s goin’ to rain, and——” + </p> + <p> + “Going to rain?” repeated Carl, in surprise, as he looked up at the nearly + cloudless sky. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. It don’t look like it, I know, but old Job Hagar say it’ll rain + before night, and what he don’t know about the weather ain’t worth + knowin’. I want to get the hay on this meadow into the barn, and then I’ll + feel safe, rain or shine.” + </p> + <p> + “And you want me to help you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; you look strong and hardy.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am pretty strong,” said Carl, complacently. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what do you say?” + </p> + <p> + “All right. I’ll help you.” + </p> + <p> + Carl gave a spring and cleared the fence, landing in the hay field, having + first thrown his valise over. + </p> + <p> + “You’re pretty spry,” said the farmer. “I couldn’t do that.” + </p> + <p> + “No, you’re too heavy,” said Carl, smiling, as he noted the clumsy figure + of his employer. “Now, what shall I do?” + </p> + <p> + “Take that rake and rake up the hay. Then we’ll go over to the barn and + get the hay wagon.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is your barn?” + </p> + <p> + The farmer pointed across the fields to a story-and-a-half farmhouse, and + standing near it a good-sized barn, brown from want of paint and exposure + to sun and rain. The buildings were perhaps twenty-five rods distant. + </p> + <p> + “Are you used to hayin’?” asked the farmer. + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, not exactly; though I’ve handled a rake before.” + </p> + <p> + Carl’s experience, however, had been very limited. He had, to be sure, had + a rake in his hand, but probably he had not worked more than ten minutes + at it. However, raking is easily learned, and his want of experience was + not detected. He started off with great enthusiasm, but after a while + thought it best to adopt the more leisurely movements of the farmer. After + two hours his hands began to blister, but still he kept on. + </p> + <p> + “I have got to make my living by hard work,” he said to himself, “and it + won’t do to let such a little thing as a blister interfere.” + </p> + <p> + When he had been working a couple of hours, he began to feel hungry. His + walk, and the work he had been doing, sharpened his appetite till he + really felt uncomfortable. It was at this time—just twelve o’clock—that + the farmer’s wife came to the front door and blew a fish horn so + vigorously that it could probably have been heard half a mile. + </p> + <p> + “The old woman’s got dinner ready,” said the farmer. “If you don’t mind + takin’ your pay in victuals, you can go along home with me, and take a + bite.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I could take two or three, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Ho, ho! that’s a good joke! Money’s scarce, and I’d rather pay in + victuals, if it’s all the same to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you generally find people willing to work for their board?” asked + Carl, who knew that he was being imposed upon. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I might pay a leetle more. You work for me till sundown, and I’ll + give you dinner and supper, and—fifteen cents.” + </p> + <p> + Carl wanted to laugh. At this rate of compensation he felt that it would + take a long time to make a fortune, but he was so hungry that he would + have accepted board alone if it had been necessary. + </p> + <p> + “I agree,” he said. “Shall I leave my rake here?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it’ll be all right.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll take along my valise, for I can’t afford to run any risk of losing + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Jest as you say.” + </p> + <p> + Five minutes brought them to the farmhouse. + </p> + <p> + “Can I wash my hands?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you can go right to the sink and wash in the tin basin. There’s a + roll towel behind the door. Mis’ Perkins”—that was the way he + addressed his wife—“this is a young chap that I’ve hired to help me + hayin’. You can set a chair for him at the table.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Silas. He don’t look very old, though.” + </p> + <p> + “No, ma’am. I ain’t twenty-one yet,” answered Carl, who was really + sixteen. + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t say you was. You ain’t no signs of a mustache.” + </p> + <p> + “I keep it short, ma’am, in warm weather,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “It don’t dull a razor any to cut it in cold weather, does it?” asked the + farmer, chuckling at his joke. + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, sir; I can’t say it does.” + </p> + <p> + It was a boiled dinner that the farmer’s wife provided, corned beef and + vegetables, but the plebeian meal seemed to Carl the best he ever ate. + Afterwards there was apple pudding, to which he did equal justice. + </p> + <p> + “I never knew work improved a fellow’s appetite so,” reflected the young + traveler. “I never ate with so much relish at home.” + </p> + <p> + After dinner they went back to the field and worked till the supper hour, + five o’clock. By that time all the hay had been put into the barn. + </p> + <p> + “We’ve done a good day’s work,” said the farmer, in a tone of + satisfaction, “and only just in time. Do you see that dark cloud?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “In half an hour there’ll be rain, or I’m mistaken. Old Job Hagar is right + after all.” + </p> + <p> + The farmer proved a true prophet. In half an hour, while they were at the + supper table, the rain began to come down in large drops—forming + pools in the hollows of the ground, and drenching all exposed objects with + the largesse of the heavens. + </p> + <p> + “Where war you a-goin’ to-night?” asked the farmer. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I was thinkin’ that I’d give you a night’s lodgin’ in place of the + fifteen cents I agreed to pay you. Money’s very skeerce with me, and will + be till I’ve sold off some of the crops.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad to make that arrangement,” said Carl, who had been + considering how much the farmer would ask for lodging, for there seemed + small chance of continuing his journey. Fifteen cents was a lower price + than he had calculated on. + </p> + <p> + “That’s a sensible idea!” said the farmer, rubbing his hands with + satisfaction at the thought that he had secured valuable help at no money + outlay whatever. + </p> + <p> + The next morning Carl continued his tramp, refusing the offer of continued + employment on the same terms. He was bent on pursuing his journey, though + he did not know exactly where he would fetch up in the end. + </p> + <p> + At twelve o’clock that day he found himself in the outskirts of a town, + with the same uncomfortable appetite that he had felt the day before, but + with no hotel or restaurant anywhere near. There was, however, a small + house, the outer door of which stood conveniently open. Through the open + window, Carl saw a table spread as if for dinner, and he thought it + probable that he could arrange to become a boarder for a single meal. He + knocked at the door, but no one came. He shouted out: “Is anybody at + home?” and received no answer. He went to a small barn just outside and + peered in, but no one was to be seen. + </p> + <p> + What should he do? He was terribly hungry, and the sight of the food on + the table was tantalizing. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll go in, as the door is open,” he decided, “and sit down to the table + and eat. Somebody will be along before I get through, and I’ll pay + whatever is satisfactory, for eat I must.” + </p> + <p> + He entered, seated himself, and ate heartily. Still no one appeared. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want to go off without paying,” thought Carl. “I’ll see if I can + find somebody.” + </p> + <p> + He opened the door into the kitchen, but it was deserted. Then he opened + that of a small bedroom, and started back in terror and dismay. + </p> + <p> + There suspended from a hook—a man of middle age was hanging, with + his head bent forward, his eyes wide open, and his tongue protruding from + his mouth! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. + </h3> + <p> + To a person of any age such a sight as that described at the close of the + last chapter might well have proved startling. To a boy like Carl it was + simply overwhelming. It so happened that he had but twice seen a dead + person, and never a victim of violence. The peculiar circumstances + increased the effect upon his mind. + </p> + <p> + He placed his hand upon the man’s face, and found that he was still warm. + He could have been dead but a short time. + </p> + <p> + “What shall I do?” thought Carl, perplexed. “This is terrible!” + </p> + <p> + Then it flashed upon him that as he was alone with the dead man suspicion + might fall upon him as being concerned in what might be called a murder. + </p> + <p> + “I had better leave here at once,” he reflected. “I shall have to go away + without paying for my meal.” + </p> + <p> + He started to leave the house, but had scarcely reached the door when two + persons—a man and a woman—entered. Both looked at Carl with + suspicion. + </p> + <p> + “What are you doing here?” asked the man. + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon,” answered Carl; “I was very hungry, and seeing no one + about, took the liberty to sit down at the table and eat. I am willing to + pay for my dinner if you will tell me how much it amounts to.” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn’t my husband here?” asked the woman. + </p> + <p> + “I—I am afraid something has happened to your husband,” faltered + Carl. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Carl silently pointed to the chamber door. The woman opened it, and + uttered a loud shriek. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Walter!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Her companion quickly came to her side. + </p> + <p> + “My husband is dead!” cried the woman; “basely murdered, and there,” + pointing fiercely to Carl, “there stands the murderer!” + </p> + <p> + “Madam, you cannot believe this!” said Carl, naturally agitated. + </p> + <p> + “What have you to say for yourself?” demanded the man, suspiciously. + </p> + <p> + “I only just saw—your husband,” continued Carl, addressing himself + to the woman. “I had finished my meal, when I began to search for some one + whom I could pay, and so opened this door into the room beyond, when I saw—him + hanging there!” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t believe him, the red-handed murderer!” broke out the woman, + fiercely. “He is probably a thief; he killed my poor husband, and then sat + down like a cold-blooded villain that he is, and gorged himself.” + </p> + <p> + Things began to look very serious for poor Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Your husband is larger and stronger than myself,” he urged, desperately. + “How could I overpower him?” + </p> + <p> + “It looks reasonable, Maria,” said the man. “I don’t see how the boy could + have killed Mr. Brown, or lifted him upon the hook, even if he did not + resist.” + </p> + <p> + “He murdered him, I tell you, he murdered him!” shrieked the woman, who + seemed bereft of reason. “I call upon you to arrest him.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not a constable, Maria.” + </p> + <p> + “Then tie him so he cannot get away, and go for a constable. I wouldn’t + feel safe with him in the house, unless he were tied fast. He might hang + me!” + </p> + <p> + Terrible as the circumstances were, Carl felt an impulse to laugh. It + seemed absurd to hear himself talked of in this way. + </p> + <p> + “Tie me if you like!” he said. “I am willing to wait here till some one + comes who has a little common sense. Just remember that I am only a boy, + and haven’t the strength of a full-grown man!” + </p> + <p> + “The boy is right, Maria! It’s a foolish idea of yours.” + </p> + <p> + “I call upon you to tie the villain!” insisted the woman. + </p> + <p> + “Just as you say! Can you give me some rope?” + </p> + <p> + From a drawer Mrs. Brown drew a quantity of strong cord, and the man + proceeded to tie Carl’s hands. + </p> + <p> + “Tie his feet, too, Walter!” + </p> + <p> + “Even if you didn’t tie me, I would promise to remain here. I don’t want + anybody to suspect me of such a thing,” put in Carl. + </p> + <p> + “How artful he is!” said Mrs. Brown. “Tie him strong, Walter.” + </p> + <p> + The two were left alone, Carl feeling decidedly uncomfortable. The + newly-made widow laid her head upon the table and moaned, glancing + occasionally at the body of her husband, as it still hung suspended from + the hook. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, William, I little expected to find you dead!” she groaned. “I only + went to the store to buy a pound of salt, and when I come back, I find you + cold and still, the victim of a young ruffian! How could you be so + wicked?” she demanded fiercely of Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I have told you that I had nothing to do with your husband’s death, + madam.” + </p> + <p> + “Who killed him, then?” she cried. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. He must have committed suicide.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t think you are going to escape in that way. I won’t rest till I see + you hung!” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I had never entered the house,” thought Carl, uncomfortably. “I + would rather have gone hungry for twenty four hours longer than find + myself in such a position.” + </p> + <p> + Half an hour passed. Then a sound of voices was heard outside, and half a + dozen men entered, including besides the messenger, the constable and a + physician. + </p> + <p> + “Why was he not cut down?” asked the doctor, hastily. “There might have + been a chance to resuscitate him.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t think of it,” said the messenger. “Maria was so excited, and + insisted that the boy murdered him.” + </p> + <p> + “What boy?” + </p> + <p> + Carl was pointed out. + </p> + <p> + “That boy? What nonsense!” exclaimed Dr. Park. “Why, it would be more than + you or I could do to overpower and hang a man weighing one hundred and + seventy-five pounds.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s what I thought, but Maria seemed crazed like.” + </p> + <p> + “I tell you he did it! Are you going to let him go, the red-handed + murderer?” + </p> + <p> + “Loose the cord, and I will question the boy,” said Dr. Park, with an air + of authority. + </p> + <p> + Carl breathed a sigh of relief, when, freed from his bonds, he stood + upright. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll tell you all I know,” he said, “but it won’t throw any light upon + the death.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Park listened attentively, and asked one or two questions. + </p> + <p> + “Did you hear any noise when you were sitting at the table?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Was the door closed?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “That of itself would probably prevent your hearing anything. Mrs. Brown, + at what hour did you leave the house?” + </p> + <p> + “At ten minutes of twelve.” + </p> + <p> + “It is now five minutes of one. The deed must have been committed just + after you left the house. Had you noticed anything out of the way in your—husband’s + manner?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, not much. He was always a silent man.” + </p> + <p> + “Had anything happened to disturb him?” + </p> + <p> + “He got a letter this morning. I don’t know what was in it.” + </p> + <p> + “We had better search for it.” + </p> + <p> + The body was taken down and laid on the bed. Dr. Park searched the + pockets, and found a half sheet of note paper, on which these lines were + written: + </p> + <p> + “Maria:—I have made up my mind I can ive no longer. I have made a + terrible discovery. When I married you, I thought my first wife, who + deserted me four years ago, dead. I learn by a letter received this + morning that she is still living in a town of Illinois. The only thing I + can do is to free you both from my presence. When you come back from the + store you will find me cold and dead. The little that I leave behind I + give to you. If my first wife should come here, as she threatens, you can + tell her so. Good-by. + </p> + <p> + “William.” + </p> + <p> + The reading of this letter made a sensation. Mrs. Brown went into + hysterics, and there was a scene of confusion. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I can go?” Carl asked Dr. Park. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. There is nothing to connect you with the sad event.” + </p> + <p> + Carl gladly left the cottage, and it was only when he was a mile on his + way that he remembered that he had not paid for his dinner, after all. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. + </h2> + <h3> + A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. + </h3> + <p> + Three days later found Carl still on his travels. It was his custom to + obtain his meals at a cheap hotel, or, if none were met with, at a + farmhouse, and to secure lodgings where he could, and on as favorable + terms as possible. He realized the need of economy, and felt that he was + practicing it. He had changed his ten-dollar bill the first day, for a + five and several ones. These last were now spent, and the five-dollar bill + alone remained to him. He had earned nothing, though everywhere he had + been on the lookout for a job. + </p> + <p> + Toward the close of the last day he overtook a young man of twenty-five, + who was traveling in the same direction. + </p> + <p> + “Good-afternoon,” said the young man, sociably. + </p> + <p> + “Good-afternoon, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Where are you bound, may I ask?” + </p> + <p> + “To the next town.” + </p> + <p> + “Fillmore?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if that is the name.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I. Why shouldn’t we travel together?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no objection,” said Carl, who was glad of company. + </p> + <p> + “Are you in any business?” + </p> + <p> + “No, but I hope to find a place.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, a smart boy like you will soon find employment.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope so, I am sure. I haven’t much money left, and it is necessary I + should do something.” + </p> + <p> + “Just so. I am a New York salesman, but just now I am on my vacation—taking + a pedestrian tour with knapsack and staff, as you see. The beauty of it is + that my salary runs on just as if I were at my post, and will nearly pay + all my traveling expenses.” + </p> + <p> + “You are in luck. Besides you have a good place to go back to. There isn’t + any vacancy, is there? You couldn’t take on a boy?” asked Carl, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, there might be a chance,” said the young man, slowly. “You haven’t + any recommendations with you, have you?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I have never been employed.” + </p> + <p> + “It doesn’t matter. I will recommend you myself.” + </p> + <p> + “You might be deceived in me,” said Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll take the risk of that. I know a reliable boy when I see him.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. What is the name of your firm?” + </p> + <p> + “F. Brandes & Co., commission merchants, Pearl Street. My own name is + Chauncy Hubbard, at your service.” + </p> + <p> + “I am Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s a good name. I predict that we shall be great chums, if I manage + to get you a place in our establishment.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Mr. Brandes a good man to work for?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he is easy and good-natured. He is liberal to his clerks. What + salary do you think I get?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t guess.” + </p> + <p> + “Forty dollars a week, and I am only twenty-five. Went into the house at + sixteen, and worked my way up.” + </p> + <p> + “You have certainly done well,” said Carl, respectfully. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I’m no slouch, if I do say it myself.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t wonder your income pays the expenses of your vacation trip.” + </p> + <p> + “It ought to, that’s a fact, though I’m rather free handed and like to + spend money. My prospects are pretty good in another direction. Old Fred + Brandes has a handsome daughter, who thinks considerable of your humble + servant.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think there is any chance of marrying her?” asked Carl, with + interest. + </p> + <p> + “I think my chance is pretty good, as the girl won’t look at anybody + else.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Mr. Brandes wealthy?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, the old man’s pretty well fixed, worth nearly half a million, I + guess.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he will take you into the firm,” suggested Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Very likely. That’s what I’m working for.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate, you ought to save something out of your salary.” + </p> + <p> + “I ought, but I haven’t. The fact is, Carl,” said Chauncy Hubbard, in a + burst of confidence, “I have a great mind to make a confession to you.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall feel flattered, I am sure,” said Carl, politely. + </p> + <p> + “I have one great fault—I gamble.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” said Carl, rather startled, for he had been brought up very + properly to have a horror of gambling. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose it’s in my blood. My father was a very rich man at one + time, but he lost nearly all his fortune at the gaming table.” + </p> + <p> + “That ought to have been a warning to you, I should think.” + </p> + <p> + “It ought, and may be yet, for I am still a young man.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Hubbard,” said Carl, earnestly, “I feel rather diffident about + advising you, for I am only a boy, but I should think you would give up + such a dangerous habit.” + </p> + <p> + “Say no more, Carl! You are a true friend. I will try to follow your + advice. Give me your hand.” + </p> + <p> + Carl did so, and felt a warm glow of pleasure at the thought that perhaps + he had redeemed his companion from a fascinating vice. + </p> + <p> + “I really wish I had a sensible boy like you to be my constant companion. + I should feel safer.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you really have such a passion for gambling, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; if at the hotel to-night I should see a party playing poker, I could + not resist joining them. Odd, isn’t it?” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad I have no such temptation.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you are lucky. By the way, how much money have you about you?” + </p> + <p> + “Five dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you can do me a favor. I have a ten-dollar bill, which I need to get + me home. Now, I would like to have you keep a part of it for me till I go + away in the morning. Give me your five, and I will hand you ten. Out of + that you can pay my hotel bill and hand me the balance due me in the + morning.” + </p> + <p> + “If you really wish me to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “Enough said. Here is the ten.” + </p> + <p> + Carl took the bill, and gave Mr. Hubbard his five-dollar note. + </p> + <p> + “You are placing considerable confidence in me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I am, it is true, but I have no fear of being deceived. You are a boy who + naturally inspires confidence.” + </p> + <p> + Carl thought Mr. Chauncy Hubbard a very agreeable and sensible fellow, and + he felt flattered to think that the young man had chosen him as a + guardian, so to speak. + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Carl, you haven’t told me,” said Hubbard, as they pursued + their journey, “how a boy like yourself is forced to work his own way.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you the reason very briefly—I have a stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand. Is your father living?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “But he thinks more of the stepmother than of you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid he does.” + </p> + <p> + “You have my sympathy, Carl. I will do all I can to help you. If you can + only get a place in our establishment, you will be all right. Step by step + you will rise, till you come to stand where I do.” + </p> + <p> + “That would satisfy me. Has Mr. Brandes got another daughter?” + </p> + <p> + “No, there is only one.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall have to be content with the forty dollars a week. If I ever + get it, I will save half.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I could.” + </p> + <p> + “You can if you try. Why, you might have two thousand dollars saved up + now, if you had only begun to save in time.” + </p> + <p> + “I have lost more than that at the gaming table. You will think me very + foolish.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do,” said Carl, frankly. + </p> + <p> + “You are right. But here we are almost at the village.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there a good hotel?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—the Fillmore. We will take adjoining rooms if you say so.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well.” + </p> + <p> + “And in the morning you will pay the bill?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + The two travelers had a good supper, and retired early, both being + fatigued with the journey. It was not till eight o’clock the next morning + that Carl opened his eyes. He dressed hastily, and went down to breakfast. + He was rather surprised not to see his companion of the day before. + </p> + <p> + “Has Mr. Hubbard come down yet?” he asked at the desk. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he took an early breakfast, and went off by the first train.” + </p> + <p> + “That is strange. I was to pay his bill.” + </p> + <p> + “He paid it himself.” + </p> + <p> + Carl did not know what to make of this. Had Hubbard forgotten that he had + five dollars belonging to him? Fortunately, Carl had his city address, and + could refund the money in New York. + </p> + <p> + “Very well! I will pay my own bill. How much is it?” + </p> + <p> + “A dollar and a quarter.” + </p> + <p> + Carl took the ten-dollar bill from his wallet and tendered it to the + clerk. + </p> + <p> + Instead of changing it at once, the clerk held it up to the light and + examined it critically. + </p> + <p> + “I can’t take that bill,” he said, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is counterfeit.” + </p> + <p> + Carl turned pale, and the room seemed to whirl round. It was all the money + he had. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. + </h2> + <h3> + THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. + </h3> + <p> + “Are you sure it is counterfeit?” asked Carl, very much disturbed. + </p> + <p> + “I am certain of it. I haven’t been handling bank bills for ten years + without being able to tell good money from bad. I’ll trouble you for + another bill.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s all the money I have,” faltered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, young man,” said the clerk, sternly, “you are trying a bold + game, but it won’t succeed.” + </p> + <p> + “I am trying no game at all,” said Carl, plucking up spirit. “I thought + the bill was good.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get it?” + </p> + <p> + “From the man who came with me last evening—Mr. Hubbard.” + </p> + <p> + “The money he gave me was good.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he give you?” + </p> + <p> + “A five-dollar bill.” + </p> + <p> + “It was my five-dollar bill,” said Carl, bitterly. + </p> + <p> + “Your story doesn’t seem very probable,” said the clerk, suspiciously. + “How did he happen to get your money, and you his?” + </p> + <p> + “He told me that he would get to gambling, and wished me to take money + enough to pay his bill here. He handed me the ten-dollar bill which you + say is bad, and I gave him five in return. I think now he only wanted to + get good money for bad.” + </p> + <p> + “Your story may be true, or it may not,” said the clerk, whose manner + indicated incredulity. “That is nothing to me. All you have to do is to + pay your hotel bill, and you can settle with Mr. Hubbard when you see + him.” + </p> + <p> + “But I have no other money,” said Carl, desperately. + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall feel justified in ordering your arrest on a charge of + passing, or trying to pass, counterfeit money.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t do that, sir! I will see that you are paid out of the first money I + earn.” + </p> + <p> + “You must think I am soft,” said the clerk, contemptuously. “I have seen + persons of your stripe before. I dare say, if you were searched, more + counterfeit money would be found in your pockets.” + </p> + <p> + “Search me, then!” cried Carl, indignantly. “I am perfectly willing that + you should.” + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you any relations who will pay your bill?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no one to call upon,” answered Carl, soberly. “Couldn’t you let me + work it out? I am ready to do any kind of work.” + </p> + <p> + “Our list of workers is full,” said the clerk, coldly. + </p> + <p> + Poor Carl! he felt that he was decidedly in a tight place. He had never + before found himself unable to meet his bills, nor would he have been so + placed now but for Hubbard’s rascality. A dollar and a quarter seems a + small sum, but if you are absolutely penniless it might as well be a + thousand. Suppose he should be arrested and the story get into the papers? + How his stepmother would exult in the record of his disgrace! He could + anticipate what she would say. Peter, too, would rejoice, and between them + both his father would be persuaded that he was thoroughly unprincipled. + </p> + <p> + “What have you got in your valise?” asked the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “Only some underclothing. If there were anything of any value I would + cheerfully leave it as security. Wait a minute, though,” he said, with a + sudden thought. “Here is a gold pencil! It is worth five dollars; at any + rate, it cost more than that. I can place that in your hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me see it.” + </p> + <p> + Carl handed the clerk a neat gold pencil, on which his name was inscribed. + It was evidently of good quality, and found favor with the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll give you a dollar and a quarter for the pencil,” he said, “and call + it square.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn’t like to sell it,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “You won’t get any more for it.” + </p> + <p> + “I wasn’t thinking of that; but it was given me by my mother, who is now + dead. I would not like to part with anything that she gave me.” + </p> + <p> + “You would prefer to get off scot-free, I suppose?” retorted the clerk, + with a sneer. + </p> + <p> + “No; I am willing to leave it in your hands, but I should like the + privilege of redeeming it when I have the money.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well,” said the clerk, who reflected that in all probability Carl + would never come back for it. “I’ll take it on those conditions.” + </p> + <p> + Carl passed over the pencil with a sigh. He didn’t like to part with it, + even for a short time, but there seemed no help for it. + </p> + <p> + “All right. I will mark you paid.” + </p> + <p> + Carl left the hotel, satchel in hand, and as he passed out into the + street, reflected with a sinking heart that he was now quite penniless. + Where was he to get his dinner, and how was he to provide himself with a + lodging that night? At present he was not hungry, having eaten a hearty + breakfast at the hotel, but by one o’clock he would feel the need of food. + He began to ask himself if, after all, he had not been unwise in leaving + home, no matter how badly he had been treated by his stepmother. There, at + least, he was certain of living comfortably. Now he was in danger of + starvation, and on two occasions already he had incurred suspicion, once + of being concerned in a murder, and just now of passing counterfeit money. + Ought he to have submitted, and so avoided all these perils? + </p> + <p> + “No!” he finally decided; “I won’t give up the ship yet. I am about as + badly off as I can be; I am without a cent, and don’t know where my next + meal is to come from. But my luck may turn—it must turn—it has + turned!” he exclaimed with energy, as his wandering glance suddenly fell + upon a silver quarter of a dollar, nearly covered up with the dust of the + street. “That shall prove a good omen!” + </p> + <p> + He stooped over and picked up the coin, which he put in his vest pocket. + </p> + <p> + It was wonderful how the possession of this small sum of money restored + his courage and raised his spirits. He was sure of a dinner now, at all + events. It looked as if Providence was smiling on him. + </p> + <p> + Two miles farther on Carl overtook a boy of about his own age trudging + along the road with a rake over his shoulder. He wore overalls, and was + evidently a farmer’s boy. + </p> + <p> + “Good-day!” said Carl, pleasantly, noticing that the boy regarded him with + interest. + </p> + <p> + “Good-day!” returned the country lad, rather bashfully. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me if there is any place near where I can buy some dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “There ain’t no tavern, if that’s what you mean. I’m goin’ home to dinner + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Where do you live?” + </p> + <p> + “Over yonder.” + </p> + <p> + He pointed to a farmhouse about a dozen rods away. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think your mother would give me some dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “I guess she would. Mam’s real accommodatin’.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you ask her?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; just come along of me.” + </p> + <p> + He turned into the yard, and followed a narrow path to the back door. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll stay here while you ask,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + The boy entered the house, and came out after a brief absence. + </p> + <p> + “Mam says you’re to come in,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Carl, glad at heart, and feeling quite prepared to eat fifty cents’ worth + of dinner, followed the boy inside. + </p> + <p> + A pleasant-looking, matronly woman, plainly but neatly attired, came + forward to greet him. + </p> + <p> + “Nat says you would like to get some dinner,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Carl. “I hope you’ll excuse my applying to you, but your + son tells me there is no hotel near by.” + </p> + <p> + “The nearest one is three miles away from here.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I can hold out so long,” said Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Sit right down with Nat,” said the farmer’s wife, hospitably. “Mr. + Sweetser won’t be home for half an hour. We’ve got enough, such as it is.” + </p> + <p> + Evidently Mrs. Sweetser was a good cook. The dinner consisted of boiled + mutton, with several kinds of vegetables. A cup of tea and two kinds of + pie followed. + </p> + <p> + It was hard to tell which of the two boys did fuller justice to the meal. + Nat had the usual appetite of a healthy farm boy, and Carl, in spite of + his recent anxieties, and narrow escape from serious peril, did not allow + himself to fall behind. + </p> + <p> + “Your mother’s a fine cook!” said Carl, between two mouthfuls. + </p> + <p> + “Ain’t she, though?” answered Nat, his mouth full of pie. + </p> + <p> + When Carl rose from the table he feared that he had eaten more than his + little stock of money would pay for. + </p> + <p> + “How much will it be, Mrs. Sweetser?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you’re quite welcome to all you’ve had,” said the good woman, + cheerily. “It’s plain farmer’s fare.” + </p> + <p> + “I never tasted a better dinner,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Sweetser seemed pleased with the compliment to her cooking. + </p> + <p> + “Come again when you are passing this way,” she said. “You will always be + welcome to a dinner.” + </p> + <p> + Carl thanked her heartily, and pressed on his way. Two hours later, at a + lonely point of the road, an ill-looking tramp, who had been reclining by + the wayside, jumped up, and addressed him in a menacing tone: + </p> + <p> + “Young feller, shell over all the money you have got, or I’ll hurt you! + I’m hard up, and I won’t stand no nonsense.” + </p> + <p> + Carl started and looked into the face of the tramp. It seemed to him that + he had never seen a man more ill-favored, or villainous-looking. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. + </h2> + <h3> + THE ARCHERY PRIZE. + </h3> + <p> + Situated as he was, it seemed, on second thought, rather a joke to Carl to + be attacked by a robber. He had but twenty-five cents in good money about + him, and that he had just picked up by the merest chance. + </p> + <p> + “Do I look like a banker?” he asked, humorously. “Why do you want to rob a + boy?” + </p> + <p> + “The way you’re togged out, you must have something,” growled the tramp, + “and I haven’t got a penny.” + </p> + <p> + “Your business doesn’t seem to pay, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t you make fun of me, or I’ll wring your neck! Just hand over your + money and be quick about it! I haven’t time to stand fooling here all + day.” + </p> + <p> + A bright idea came to Carl. He couldn’t spare the silver coin, which + constituted all his available wealth, but he still had the counterfeit + note. + </p> + <p> + “You won’t take all my money, will you?” he said, earnestly. + </p> + <p> + “How much have you got?” asked the tramp, pricking up his ears. + </p> + <p> + Carl, with apparent reluctance, drew out the ten-dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + The tramp’s face lighted up. + </p> + <p> + “Is your name Vanderbilt?” he asked. “I didn’t expect to make such a + haul.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t you give me back a dollar out of it? I don’t want to lose all I + have.” + </p> + <p> + “I haven’t got a cent. You’ll have to wait till we meet again. So long, + boy! You’ve helped me out of a scrape.” + </p> + <p> + “Or into one,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + The tramp straightened up, buttoned his dilapidated coat, and walked off + with the consciousness of being a capitalist. + </p> + <p> + Carl watched him with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “I hope I won’t meet him after he has discovered that the bill is a + counterfeit,” he said to himself. + </p> + <p> + He congratulated himself upon being still the possessor of twenty-five + cents in silver. It was not much, but it seemed a great deal better than + being penniless. A week before he would have thought it impossible that + such a paltry sum would have made him feel comfortable, but he had passed + through a great deal since then. + </p> + <p> + About the middle of the afternoon he came to a field, in which something + appeared to be going on. Some forty or fifty young persons, boys and + girls, were walking about the grass, and seemed to be preparing for some + interesting event. + </p> + <p> + Carl stopped to rest and look on. + </p> + <p> + “What’s going on here?” he asked of a boy who was sitting on the fence. + </p> + <p> + “It’s a meeting of the athletic association,” said the boy. + </p> + <p> + “What are they doing?” + </p> + <p> + “They try for prizes in jumping, vaulting, archery and so on.” + </p> + <p> + This interested Carl, who excelled in all manly exercises. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I may stay and look on?” he said, inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course. Jump over the fence and I’ll go round with you.” + </p> + <p> + It seemed pleasant to Carl to associate once more with boys of his own + age. Thrown unexpectedly upon his own resources, he had almost forgotten + that he was a boy. Face to face with a cold and unsympathizing world, he + seemed to himself twenty-five at least. + </p> + <p> + “Those who wish to compete for the archery prize will come forward,” + announced Robert Gardiner, a young man of nineteen, who, as Carl learned, + was the president of the association. “You all understand the conditions. + The entry fee to competitors is ten cents. The prize to the most + successful archer is one dollar.” + </p> + <p> + Several boys came forward and paid the entrance fee. + </p> + <p> + “Would you like to compete?” asked Edward Downie, the boy whose + acquaintance Carl had made. + </p> + <p> + “I am an outsider,” said Carl. “I don’t belong to the association.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll speak to the president, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want to intrude.” + </p> + <p> + “It won’t be considered an intrusion. You pay the entrance fee and take + your chances.” + </p> + <p> + Edward went to the president and spoke to him in a low voice. The result + was that he advanced to Carl, and said, courteously: + </p> + <p> + “If you would like to enter into our games, you are quite at liberty to do + so.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” responded Carl. “I have had a little practice in archery, and + will enter my name for that prize.” + </p> + <p> + He paid over his quarter and received back fifteen cents in change. It + seemed rather an imprudent outlay, considering his small capital; but he + had good hopes of carrying off the prize, and that would be a great lift + for him. Seven boys entered besides Carl. The first was Victor Russell, a + lad of fourteen, whose arrow went three feet above the mark. + </p> + <p> + “The prize is mine if none of you do better than that,” laughed Victor, + good-naturedly. + </p> + <p> + “I hope not, for the credit of the club,” said the president. “Mr. + Crawford, will you shoot next?” + </p> + <p> + “I would prefer to be the last,” said Carl, modestly. + </p> + <p> + “John Livermore, your turn now.” + </p> + <p> + John came a little nearer than his predecessor, but did not distinguish + himself. + </p> + <p> + “If that is a specimen of the skill of the clubmen,” thought Carl, “my + chance is a good one.” + </p> + <p> + Next came Frank Stockton, whose arrow stuck only three inches from the + center of the target. + </p> + <p> + “Good for Fred!” cried Edward Downie. “Just wait till you see me shoot!” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a dangerous rival?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I can hit a barn door if I am only near enough,” replied Edward. + </p> + <p> + “Edward Downie!” called the president. + </p> + <p> + Edward took his bow and advanced to the proper place, bent it, and the + arrow sped on its way. + </p> + <p> + There was a murmur of surprise when his arrow struck only an inch to the + right of the centre. No one was more amazed than Edward himself, for he + was accounted far from skillful. It was indeed a lucky accident. + </p> + <p> + “What do you say to that?” asked Edward, triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “I think the prize is yours. I had no idea you could shoot like that,” + said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Nor I,” rejoined Edward, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford!” called the president. + </p> + <p> + Carl took his position, and bent his bow with the greatest care. He + exercised unusual deliberation, for success meant more to him than to any + of the others. A dollar to him in his present circumstances would be a + small fortune, while the loss of even ten cents would be sensibly felt. + His heart throbbed with excitement as he let the arrow speed on its + mission. + </p> + <p> + His unusual deliberation, and the fact that he was a stranger, excited + strong interest, and all eyes followed the arrow with eager attentiveness. + </p> + <p> + There was a sudden shout of irrepressible excitement. + </p> + <p> + Carl’s arrow had struck the bull’s-eye and the prize was his. + </p> + <p> + “Christopher!” exclaimed Edward Downie, “you’ve beaten me, after all!” + </p> + <p> + “I’m almost sorry,” said Carl, apologetically, but the light in his eyes + hardly bore out the statement. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind. Everybody would have called it a fluke if I had won,” said + Edward. “I expect to get the prize for the long jump. I am good at that.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I, but I won’t compete; I will leave it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no. I want to win fair.” + </p> + <p> + Carl accordingly entered his name. He made the second best jump, but + Edward’s exceeded his by a couple of inches, and the prize was adjudged to + him. + </p> + <p> + “I have my revenge,” he said, smiling. “I am glad I won, for it wouldn’t + have been to the credit of the club to have an outsider carry off two + prizes.” + </p> + <p> + “I am perfectly satisfied,” said Carl; “I ought to be, for I did not + expect to carry off any.” + </p> + <p> + Carl decided not to compete for any other prize. He had invested twenty + cents and got back a dollar, which left him a profit of eighty cents. + This, with his original quarter, made him the possessor of a dollar and + five cents. + </p> + <p> + “My luck seems to have turned,” he said to himself, and the thought gave + him fresh courage. + </p> + <p> + It was five o’clock when the games were over, and Carl prepared to start + again on his journey. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going to take supper?” asked Downie. + </p> + <p> + “I—don’t—know.” + </p> + <p> + “Come home with me. If you are in no hurry, you may as well stay + overnight, and go on in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure it won’t inconvenience you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I’ll accept with thanks.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. + </h2> + <h3> + AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. + </h3> + <p> + After breakfast the next morning Carl started again on his way. His new + friend, Edward Downie, accompanied him for a mile, having an errand at + that distance. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you good luck, Carl,” he said, earnestly. “When you come this way + again, be sure to stop in and see me.” + </p> + <p> + “I will certainly do so, but I hope I may find employment.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” thought Carl, as he resumed his journey alone, “I am better + off than I was yesterday morning. Then I had but twenty-five cents; now I + have a dollar.” + </p> + <p> + This was satisfactory as far as it went, but Carl was sensible that he was + making no progress in his plan of earning a living. He was simply living + from hand to mouth, and but for good luck he would have had to go hungry, + and perhaps have been obliged to sleep out doors. What he wanted was + employment. + </p> + <p> + It was about ten o’clock when, looking along the road, his curiosity was + excited by a man of very unusual figure a few rods in advance of him. He + looked no taller than a boy of ten; but his frame was large, his shoulders + broad, and his arms were of unusual length. He might properly be called a + dwarf. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad I am not so small as that,” thought Carl. “I am richer than he + in having a good figure. I should not like to excite attention wherever I + go by being unusually large or unusually small.” + </p> + <p> + Some boys would have felt inclined to laugh at the queer figure, but Carl + had too much good feeling. His curiosity certainly was aroused, and he + thought he would like to get acquainted with the little man, whose + garments of fine texture showed that, though short in stature, he was + probably long in purse. He didn’t quite know how to pave the way for an + acquaintance, but circumstances favored him. + </p> + <p> + The little man drew out a handkerchief from the side pocket of his + overcoat. With it fluttered out a bank bill, which fell to the ground + apparently unobserved by the owner. + </p> + <p> + Carl hurried on, and, picking up the bill, said to the small stranger as + he touched his arm: “Here is some money you just dropped, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The little man turned round and smiled pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. Are you sure it is mine?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; it came out with your handkerchief.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me see. So it is mine. I was very careless to put it loose in my + pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “You were rather careless, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Of what denomination is it?’ + </p> + <p> + “It is a two-dollar note.” + </p> + <p> + “If you had been a poor boy,” said the little man, eying Carl keenly, “you + might have been tempted to keep it. I might not have known.” + </p> + <p> + Carl smiled. + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think I am not a poor boy?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “You are well dressed.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true; but all the money I have is a dollar and five cents.” + </p> + <p> + “You know where to get more? You have a good home?” + </p> + <p> + “I had a home, but now I am thrown on my own exertions,” said Carl, + soberly. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me! That is bad! If I were better acquainted, I might ask more + particularly how this happens. Are you an orphan?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; my father is living.” + </p> + <p> + “And your mother is dead?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Is your father a poor man?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; he is moderately rich.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet you have to fight your own way?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I have a stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Are you sure you are not unreasonably prejudiced against your + stepmother? All stepmothers are not bad or unkind.” + </p> + <p> + “I know that, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Yours is, I presume?” + </p> + <p> + “You can judge for yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Carl recited some incidents in his experience with his stepmother. The + stranger listened with evident interest. + </p> + <p> + “I am not in general in favor of boys leaving home except on extreme + provocation,” he said, after a pause; “but in your case, as your father + seems to take part against you, I think you may be justified, especially + as, at your age, you have a fair chance of making your own living.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you think that, sir. I have begun to wonder whether I have not + acted rashly.” + </p> + <p> + “In undertaking to support yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “How old are you?” + </p> + <p> + “Sixteen.” + </p> + <p> + “At fourteen I was obliged to undertake what you have now before you.” + </p> + <p> + “To support yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I was left an orphan at fourteen, with no money left me by my poor + father, and no relatives who could help me.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you make out, sir?” asked Carl, feeling very much interested. + </p> + <p> + “I sold papers for a while—in Newark, New Jersey—then I got a + place at three dollars a week, out of which I had to pay for board, + lodging and clothes. Well, I won’t go through my history. I will only say + that whatever I did I did as well as I could. I am now a man of about + middle age, and I am moderately wealthy.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very much encouraged by what you tell me, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you don’t understand what a hard struggle I had. More than once I + have had to go to bed hungry. Sometimes I have had to sleep out, but one + mustn’t be afraid to rough it a little when he is young. I shouldn’t like + to sleep out now, or go to bed without my supper,” and the little man + laughed softly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I expect to rough it, but if I could only get a situation, at + no matter what income, I should feel encouraged.” + </p> + <p> + “You have earned no money yet?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I earned a dollar yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “At what kind of work?” + </p> + <p> + “Archery.” + </p> + <p> + The little man looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Is that a business?” he asked, curiously. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll explain how it was,” and Carl told about the contest. + </p> + <p> + “So you hit the mark?” said the little man, significantly. + </p> + <p> + Somehow, there was something in the little man’s tone that put new courage + into Carl, and incited him to fresh effort. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder, sir,” he said, after a pause, “that you should be walking, when + you can well afford to ride.” + </p> + <p> + The little man smiled. + </p> + <p> + “It is by advice of my physician,” he said. “He tells me I am getting too + stout, and ought to take more or less exercise in the open air. So I am + trying to follow his advice.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you in business near here, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “At a large town six miles distant. I may not walk all the way there, but + I have a place to call at near by, and thought I would avail myself of the + good chance offered to take a little exercise. I feel repaid. I have made + a pleasant acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “There is my card,” and the little man took out a business card, reading + thus: + </p> + <p> + HENRY JENNINGS, FURNITURE WAREHOUSE, MILFORD. + </p> + <p> + “I manufacture my furniture in the country,” he continued, “but I ship it + by special arrangements to a house in New York in which I am also + interested.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I see. Do you employ many persons in your establishment?” + </p> + <p> + “About thirty.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you could make room for me?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you would like the business?” + </p> + <p> + “I am prepared to like any business in which I can make a living.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right. That is the way to look at it. Let me think.” + </p> + <p> + For two minutes Mr. Jennings seemed to be plunged in thought. Then he + turned and smiled encouragingly. + </p> + <p> + “You can come home with me,” he said, “and I will consider the matter.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” said Carl, gladly. + </p> + <p> + “I have got to make a call at the next house, not on business, though. + There is an old schoolmate lying there sick. I am afraid he is rather + poor, too. You can walk on slowly, and I will overtake you in a few + minutes.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “After walking half a mile, if I have not overtaken you, you may sit down + under a tree and wait for me.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Before I leave you I will tell you a secret.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “The two dollars you picked up, I dropped on purpose.” + </p> + <p> + “On purpose?” asked Carl, in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I wanted to try you, to see if you were honest.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you had noticed me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I liked your appearance, but I wanted to test you.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. + </h2> + <h3> + AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. + </h3> + <p> + Carl walked on slowly. He felt encouraged by the prospect of work, for he + was sure that Mr. Jennings would make a place for him, if possible. + </p> + <p> + “He is evidently a kind-hearted man,” Carl reflected. “Besides, he has + been poor himself, and he can sympathize with me. The wages may be small, + but I won’t mind that, if I only support myself economically, and get on.” + To most boys brought up in comfort, not to say luxury, the prospect of + working hard for small pay would not have seemed inviting. But Carl was + essentially manly, and had sensible ideas about labor. It was no sacrifice + or humiliation to him to become a working boy, for he had never considered + himself superior to working boys, as many boys in his position would have + done. + </p> + <p> + He walked on in a leisurely manner, and at the end of ten minutes thought + he had better sit down and wait for Mr. Jennings. But he was destined to + receive a shock. There, under the tree which seemed to offer the most + inviting shelter, reclined a figure only too well-known. + </p> + <p> + It was the tramp who the day before had compelled him to surrender the + ten-dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + The ill-looking fellow glanced up, and when his gaze rested upon Carl, his + face beamed with savage joy. + </p> + <p> + “So it’s you, is it?” he said, rising from his seat. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Carl, doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “I have cause to remember you, my chicken. That was a mean trick you + played upon me,” and he nodded his head significantly. + </p> + <p> + “I should think it was you that played the trick on me.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you make that out?” growled the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “You took my money.” + </p> + <p> + “So I did, and much good it did me.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was silent. + </p> + <p> + “You know why, don’t you?” + </p> + <p> + Carl might have denied that he knew the character of the bill which was + stolen from him, but I am glad to say that it would have come from him + with a very ill grace, for he was accustomed to tell the truth under all + circumstances. + </p> + <p> + “You knew that the bill was counterfeit, didn’t you?” demanded the tramp, + fiercely. + </p> + <p> + “I was told so at the hotel where I offered it in payment for my bill.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet you passed it on me!” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t pass it on you. You took it from me,” retorted Carl, with + spirit. + </p> + <p> + “That makes no difference.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it does. I wouldn’t have offered it to anyone in payment of an + honest bill.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! you thought because I was poor and unfortunate you could pass it + off on me!” + </p> + <p> + This seemed so grotesque that Carl found it difficult not to laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know it nearly got me into trouble?” went on the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “How was that?” + </p> + <p> + “I stopped at a baker’s shop to get a lunch. When I got through I offered + the bill. The old Dutchman put on his spectacles, and he looked first at + the bill, then at me. Then he threatened to have me arrested for passing + bad money. I told him I’d go out in the back yard and settle it with him. + I tell you, boy, I’d have knocked him out in one round, and he knew it, so + he bade me be gone and never darken his door again. Where did you get it?” + </p> + <p> + “It was passed on me by a man I was traveling with.” + </p> + <p> + “How much other money have you got?” asked the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “Very little.” + </p> + <p> + “Give it to me, whatever it is.” + </p> + <p> + This was a little too much for Carl’s patience. + </p> + <p> + “I have no money to spare,” he said, shortly. + </p> + <p> + “Say that over again!” said the tramp, menacingly. + </p> + <p> + “If you don’t understand me, I will. I have no money to spare.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ll spare it to me, I reckon.” + </p> + <p> + “Look here,” said Carl, slowly backing. “You’ve robbed me of ten dollars. + You’ll have to be satisfied with that.” + </p> + <p> + “It was no good. It might have sent me to prison. If I was nicely dressed + I might pass it, but when a chap like me offers a ten-dollar bill it’s + sure to be looked at sharply. I haven’t a cent, and I’ll trouble you to + hand over all you’ve got.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you work for a living? You are a strong, able-bodied man.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ll find I am if you give me any more of your palaver.” + </p> + <p> + Carl saw that the time of negotiation was past, and that active + hostilities were about to commence. Accordingly he turned and ran, not + forward, but in the reverse direction, hoping in this way to meet with Mr. + Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, that’s your game, is it?” growled the tramp. “You needn’t expect to + escape, for I’ll overhaul you in two minutes.” + </p> + <p> + So Carl ran, and his rough acquaintance ran after him. + </p> + <p> + It could hardly be expected that a boy of sixteen, though stout and + strong, could get away from a tall, powerful man like the tramp. + </p> + <p> + Looking back over his shoulder, Carl saw that the tramp was but three feet + behind, and almost able to lay his hand upon his shoulder. + </p> + <p> + He dodged dexterously, and in trying to do the same the tramp nearly fell + to the ground. Naturally, this did not sweeten his temper. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll half murder you when I get hold of you,” he growled, in a tone that + bodied ill for Carl. + </p> + <p> + The latter began to pant, and felt that he could not hold out much longer. + Should he surrender at discretion? + </p> + <p> + “If some one would only come along,” was his inward aspiration. “This man + will take my money and beat me, too.” + </p> + <p> + As if in reply to his fervent prayer the small figure of Mr. Jennings + appeared suddenly, rounding a curve in the road. + </p> + <p> + “Save me, save me, Mr. Jennings!” cried Carl, running up to the little man + for protection. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter? Who is this fellow?” asked Mr. Jennings, in a deep + voice for so small a man. + </p> + <p> + “That tramp wants to rob me.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t trouble yourself! He won’t do it,” said Jennings, calmly. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. + </h3> + <p> + The tramp stopped short, and eyed Carl’s small defender, first with + curious surprise, and then with derision. + </p> + <p> + “Out of my way, you midget!” he cried, “or ‘ll hurt you.” + </p> + <p> + “Try it!” said the little man, showing no sign of fear. + </p> + <p> + “Why, you’re no bigger than a kid. I can upset you with one finger.” + </p> + <p> + He advanced contemptuously, and laid his hand on the shoulder of the + dwarf. In an instant Jennings had swung his flail-like arms, and before + the tramp understood what was happening he was lying flat on his back, as + much to Carl’s amazement as his own. + </p> + <p> + He leaped to his feet with an execration, and advanced again to the + attack. To be upset by such a pigmy was the height of mortification. + </p> + <p> + “I’m going to crush you, you mannikin!” he threatened. + </p> + <p> + Jennings put himself on guard. Like many small men, he was very powerful, + as his broad shoulders and sinewy arms would have made evident to a + teacher of gymnastics. He clearly understood that this opponent was in + deadly earnest, and he put out all the strength which he possessed. The + result was that his large-framed antagonist went down once more, striking + his head with a force that nearly stunned him. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that at this juncture reinforcements arrived. A sheriff and + his deputy drove up in an open buggy, and, on witnessing the encounter, + halted their carriage and sprang to the ground. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter, Mr. Jennings?” asked the sheriff, respectfully, for + the little man was a person of importance in that vicinity. + </p> + <p> + “That gentleman is trying to extort a forced loan, Mr. Cunningham.” + </p> + <p> + “Ha! a footpad?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + The sheriff sprang to the side of the tramp, who was trying to rise, and + in a trice his wrists were confined by handcuffs. + </p> + <p> + “I think I know you, Mike Frost,” he said. “You are up to your old tricks. + When did you come out of Sing Sing?” + </p> + <p> + “Three weeks since,” answered the tramp, sullenly. + </p> + <p> + “They want you back there. Come along with me!” + </p> + <p> + He was assisted into the buggy, and spent that night in the lockup. + </p> + <p> + “Did he take anything from you, Carl?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; but I was in considerable danger. How strong you are!” he added, + admiringly. + </p> + <p> + “Strength isn’t always according to size!” said the little man, quietly. + “Nature gave me a powerful, though small, frame, and I have increased my + strength by gymnastic exercise.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings did not show the least excitement after his desperate + contest. He had attended to it as a matter of business, and when over he + suffered it to pass out of his mind. He took out his watch and noted the + time. + </p> + <p> + “It is later than I thought,” he said. “I think I shall have to give up my + plan of walking the rest of the way.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall be left alone,” thought Carl regretfully. + </p> + <p> + Just then a man overtook them in a carriage. + </p> + <p> + He greeted Mr. Jennings respectfully. + </p> + <p> + “Are you out for a long walk?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but I find time is passing too rapidly with me. Are you going to + Milford?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you take two passengers?” + </p> + <p> + “You and the boy?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; of course I will see that you don’t lose by it.” + </p> + <p> + “I ought not to charge you anything, Mr. Jennings. Several times you have + done me favors.” + </p> + <p> + “And I hope to again, but this is business. If a dollar will pay you, the + boy and I will ride with you.” + </p> + <p> + “It will be so much gain, as I don’t go out of my way.” + </p> + <p> + “You can take the back seat, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “I will sit with + Mr. Leach.” + </p> + <p> + They were soon seated and on their way. + </p> + <p> + “Relative of yours, Mr. Jennings?” asked Leach, with a backward glance at + Carl. + </p> + <p> + Like most country folks, he was curious about people. Those who live in + cities meet too many of their kind to feel an interest in strangers. + </p> + <p> + “No; a young friend,” answered Jennings, briefly. + </p> + <p> + “Goin’ to visit you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think he will stay with me for a time.” + </p> + <p> + Then the conversation touched upon Milford matters in which at present + Carl was not interested. + </p> + <p> + After his fatiguing walk our hero enjoyed the sensation of riding. The + road was a pleasant one, the day was bright with sunshine and the air + vocal with the songs of birds. For a time houses were met at rare + intervals, but after a while it became evident that they were approaching + a town of considerable size. + </p> + <p> + “Is this Milford, Mr. Jennings?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the little man, turning with a pleasant smile. + </p> + <p> + “How large is it?” + </p> + <p> + “I think there are twelve thousand inhabitants. It is what Western people + call a ‘right smart place.’ It has been my home for twenty years, and I am + much attached to it.” + </p> + <p> + “And it to you, Mr. Jennings,” put in the driver. + </p> + <p> + “That is pleasant to hear,” said Jennings, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “It is true. There are few people here whom you have not befriended.” + </p> + <p> + “That is what we are here for, is it not?” + </p> + <p> + “I wish all were of your opinion. Why, Mr. Jennings, when we get a city + charter I think I know who will be the first mayor.” + </p> + <p> + “Not I, Mr. Leach. My own business is all I can well attend to. Thank you + for your compliment, though. Carl, do you see yonder building?” + </p> + <p> + He pointed to a three-story structure, a frame building, occupying a + prominent position. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “That is my manufactory. What do you think of it?” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t think a town of this size would require so large an + establishment,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings laughed. + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” he said. “If I depended on Milford trade, a very small + building would be sufficient. My trade is outside. I supply many dealers + in New York City and at the West. My retail trade is small. If any of my + neighbors want furniture they naturally come to me, and I favor them as to + price out of friendly feeling, but I am a manufacturer and wholesale + dealer.” + </p> + <p> + “I see, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I take you to your house, Mr. Jennings?” asked Leach. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if you please.” + </p> + <p> + Leach drove on till he reached a two-story building of Quaker-like + simplicity but with a large, pleasant yard in front, with here and there a + bed of flowers. Here he stopped his horse. + </p> + <p> + “We have reached our destination, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “You are + active. Jump out and I will follow.” + </p> + <p> + Carl needed no second invitation. He sprang from the carriage and went + forward to help Mr. Jennings out. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Carl,” said the little man. “I am more active than you + think. Here we are!” + </p> + <p> + He descended nimbly to the ground, and, drawing a one-dollar bill from his + pocket, handed it to the driver. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t like to take it, Mr. Jennings,” said Mr. Leach. + </p> + <p> + “Why not? The laborer is worthy of his hire. Now, Carl, let us go into the + house.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. + </h2> + <h3> + Mr. JENNINGS AT HOME. + </h3> + <p> + Mr. Jennings did not need to open the door. He had scarcely set foot on + the front step when it was opened from inside, and Carl found a fresh + surprise in store for him. A woman, apparently six feet in height, stood + on the threshold. Her figure was spare and ungainly, and her face + singularly homely, but the absence of beauty was partially made up by a + kindly expression. She looked with some surprise at Carl. + </p> + <p> + “This is a young friend of mine, Hannah,” said her master. “Welcome him + for my sake.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you,” said Hannah, in a voice that was another + amazement. It was deeper than that of most men. + </p> + <p> + As she spoke, she held out a large masculine hand, which Carl took, as + seemed to be expected. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “What am I to call you?” asked Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s a strange name.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not common, I believe.” + </p> + <p> + “You two will get acquainted by and by,” said Mr. Jennings. “The most + interesting question at present is, when will dinner be ready?” + </p> + <p> + “In ten minutes,” answered Hannah, promptly. + </p> + <p> + “Carl and I are both famished. We have had considerable exercise,” here he + nodded at Carl with a comical look, and Carl understood that he referred + in part to his contest with the tramp. + </p> + <p> + Hannah disappeared into the kitchen, and Mr. Jennings said: “Come + upstairs, Carl. I will show you your room.” + </p> + <p> + Up an old-fashioned stairway Carl followed his host, and the latter opened + the door of a side room on the first landing. It was not large, but was + neat and comfortable. There was a cottage bedstead, a washstand, a small + bureau and a couple of chairs. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will come to feel at home here,” said Mr. Jennings, kindly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir. I am sure I shall,” Carl responded, gratefully. + </p> + <p> + “There are some nails to hang your clothing on,” went on Mr. Jennings, and + then he stopped short, for it was clear that Carl’s small gripsack could + not contain an extra suit, and he felt delicate at calling up in the boy’s + mind the thought of his poverty. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” said Carl. “I left my trunk at the house of a friend, + and if you should succeed in finding me a place, I will send for it.” + </p> + <p> + “That is well!” returned Mr. Jennings, looking relieved. “Now I will leave + you for a few moments. You will find water and towels, in case you wish to + wash before dinner.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was glad of the opportunity. He was particular about his personal + appearance, and he felt hot and dusty. He bathed his face and hands, + carefully dusted his suit, brushed his hair, and was ready to descend when + he heard the tinkling of a small bell at the foot of the front stairs. + </p> + <p> + He readily found his way into the neat dining-room at the rear of the + parlor. Mr. Jennings sat at the head of the table, a little giant, + diminutive in stature, but with broad shoulders, a large head, and a + powerful frame. Opposite him sat Hannah, tall, stiff and upright as a + grenadier. She formed a strange contrast to her employer. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what made him hire such a tall woman?” thought Carl. “Being so + small himself, her size makes him look smaller.” + </p> + <p> + There was a chair at one side, placed for Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Sit down there, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “I won’t keep you waiting any + longer than I can help. What have you given us to-day, Hannah?” + </p> + <p> + “Roast beef,” answered Hannah in her deep tones. + </p> + <p> + “There is nothing better.” + </p> + <p> + The host cut off a liberal slice for Carl, and passed the plate to Hannah, + who supplied potatoes, peas and squash. Carl’s mouth fairly watered as he + watched the hospitable preparations for his refreshment. + </p> + <p> + “I never trouble myself about what we are to have on the table,” said Mr. + Jennings. “Hannah always sees to that. She’s knows just what I want. She + is a capital cook, too, Hannah is.” + </p> + <p> + Hannah looked pleased at this compliment. + </p> + <p> + “You are easily pleased, master,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “I should be hard to suit if I were not pleased with your cooking. You + don’t know so well Carl’s taste, but if there is anything he likes + particularly he can tell you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, sir,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “There are not many men who would treat a poor boy so considerately,” he + thought. “He makes me an honored guest.” + </p> + <p> + When dinner was over, Mr. Jennings invited Carl to accompany him on a + walk. They passed along the principal street, nearly every person they met + giving the little man a cordial greeting. + </p> + <p> + “He seems to be very popular,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + At length they reached the manufactory. Mr. Jennings went into the office, + followed by Carl. + </p> + <p> + A slender, dark-complexioned man, about thirty-five years of age, sat on a + stool at a high desk. He was evidently the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “Any letters, Mr. Gibbon?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; here are four.” + </p> + <p> + “Where are they from?” + </p> + <p> + “From New York, Chicago, Pittsburg and New Haven.” + </p> + <p> + “What do they relate to?” + </p> + <p> + “Orders. I have handed them to Mr. Potter.” + </p> + <p> + Potter, as Carl afterwards learned, was superintendent of the manufactory, + and had full charge of practical details. + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything requiring my personal attention?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I don’t think so.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Mr. Gibbon, let me introduce you to a young friend of mine—Carl + Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper rapidly scanned Carl’s face and figure. It seemed to Carl + that the scrutiny was not a friendly one. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you,” said Mr. Gibbon, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Mr. Jennings,” said the bookkeeper, “I have a favor to ask of + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Go on, Mr. Gibbon,” rejoined his employer, in a cordial tone. + </p> + <p> + “Two months since you gave my nephew, Leonard Craig, a place in the + factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I remember.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think the work agrees with him.” + </p> + <p> + “He seemed a strong, healthy boy.” + </p> + <p> + “He has never been used to confinement, and it affects him unpleasantly.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he wish to resign his place?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been wondering whether you would not be willing to transfer him to + the office. I could send him on errands, to the post office, and make him + useful in various ways.” + </p> + <p> + “I had not supposed an office boy was needed. Still, if you desire it, I + will try your nephew in the place.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I am bound to tell you, however, that his present place is a better one. + He is learning a good trade, which, if he masters it, will always give him + a livelihood. I learned a trade, and owe all I have to that.” + </p> + <p> + “True, Mr. Jennings, but there are other ways of earning a living.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + “And I thought of giving Leonard evening instruction in bookkeeping.” + </p> + <p> + “That alters the case. Good bookkeepers are always in demand. I have no + objection to your trying the experiment.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you mentioned the matter to your nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “I just suggested that I would ask you, but could not say what answer you + would give.” + </p> + <p> + “It would have been better not to mention the matter at all till you could + tell him definitely that he could change his place.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know but you are right, sir. However, it is all right now.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings, “I will take you into the workroom.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL GETS A PLACE. + </h3> + <p> + “I suppose that is the bookkeeper,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He has been with me three years. He understands his business well. + You heard what he said about his nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “It is his sister’s son—a boy of about your own age. I think he is + making a mistake in leaving the factory, and going into the office. He + will have little to do, and that not of a character to give him knowledge + of business.” + </p> + <p> + “Still, if he takes lessons in bookkeeping——” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings smiled. + </p> + <p> + “The boy will never make a bookkeeper,” he said. “His reason for desiring + the change is because he is indolent. The world has no room for lazy + people.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder, sir, that you have had a chance to find him out.” + </p> + <p> + “Little things betray a boy’s nature, or a man’s, for that matter. When I + have visited the workroom I have noticed Leonard, and formed my + conclusions. He is not a boy whom I would select for my service, but I + have taken him as a favor to his uncle. I presume he is without means, and + it is desirable that he should pay his uncle something in return for the + home which he gives him.” + </p> + <p> + “How much do you pay him, sir, if it is not a secret?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no; he receives five dollars a week to begin with. I will pay him the + same in the office. And that reminds me; how would you like to have a + situation in the factory? Would you like to take Leonard’s place?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, if you think I would do.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel quite sure of it. Have you ever done any manual labor?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you have always been to school.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a gentleman’s son,” proceeded Mr. Jennings, eying Carl + attentively. “How will it suit you to become a working boy?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall like it,” answered Carl, promptly. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be too sure! You can tell better after a week in the factory. Those + in my employ work ten hours a day. Leonard Craig doesn’t like it.” + </p> + <p> + “All I ask, Mr. Jennings, is that you give me a trial.” + </p> + <p> + “That is fair,” responded the little man, looking pleased. “I will tell + you now that, not knowing of any vacancy in the factory, I had intended to + give you the place in the office which Mr. Gibbon has asked for his + nephew. It would have been a good deal easier work.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be quite satisfied to take my place in the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Come in, then, and see your future scene of employment.” + </p> + <p> + They entered a large room, occupying nearly an entire floor of the + building. Part of the space was filled by machinery. The number employed + Carl estimated roughly at twenty-five. + </p> + <p> + Quite near the door was a boy, who bore some personal resemblance to the + bookkeeper. Carl concluded that it must be Leonard Craig. The boy looked + round as Mr. Jennings entered, and eyed Carl sharply. + </p> + <p> + “How are you getting on, Leonard?” Mr. Jennings asked. + </p> + <p> + “Pretty well, sir; but the machinery makes my head ache.” + </p> + <p> + “Your uncle tells me that your employment does not agree with you.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I don’t think it does.” + </p> + <p> + “He would like to have you in the office with him. Would you like it, + also?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir,” answered Leonard, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Very well. You may report for duty at the office to-morrow morning. This + boy will take your place here.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard eyed Carl curiously, not cordially. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you’ll like it,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall.” + </p> + <p> + “You two boys must get acquainted,” said Mr. Jennings. “Leonard, this is + Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Glad to know you,” said Leonard, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I shall like that boy,” thought Carl, as he followed Mr. + Jennings to another part of the room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. + </h3> + <p> + When they left the factory Mr. Jennings said, with a smile: + </p> + <p> + “Now you are one of us, Carl. To-morrow you begin work.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad of it, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t ask what salary you are to get.” + </p> + <p> + “I am willing to leave that to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose we say two dollars a week and board—to begin with.” + </p> + <p> + “That is better than I expected. But where am I to board?” + </p> + <p> + “At my house, for the present, if that will suit you.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall like it very much, if it won’t inconvenience you.” + </p> + <p> + “Hannah is the one to be inconvenienced, if anyone. I had a little + conversation with her while you were getting ready for dinner. She seems + to have taken a liking for you, though she doesn’t like boys generally. As + for me, it will make the home brighter to have a young person in it. + Hannah and I are old-fashioned and quiet, and the neighbors don’t have + much reason to complain of noise.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I should think not,” said Carl, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “There is one thing you must be prepared for, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings, + after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “What is that, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Your living in my house—I being your employer—may excite + jealousy in some. I think I know of one who will be jealous.” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig?” + </p> + <p> + “And his uncle. However, don’t borrow any trouble on that score. I hope + you won’t take advantage of your position, and, thinking yourself a + favorite, neglect your duties.” + </p> + <p> + “I will not, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Business and friendship ought to be kept apart.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I am going back to the house, but you may like to take a walk about the + village. You will feel interested in it, as it is to be your future home. + By the way, it may be well for you to write for your trunk. You can order + it sent to my house.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir; I will do so.” + </p> + <p> + He went to the post office, and, buying a postal card, wrote to his + friend, Gilbert Vance, as follows: + </p> + <p> + “Dear Gilbert:—Please send my trunk by express to me at Milford, + care of Henry Jennings, Esq. He is my employer, and I live at his house. + He is proprietor of a furniture factory. Will write further particulars + soon. + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + This postal carried welcome intelligence to Gilbert, who felt a brotherly + interest in Carl. He responded by a letter of hearty congratulation, and + forwarded the trunk as requested. + </p> + <p> + Carl reported for duty the next morning, and, though a novice, soon showed + that he was not without mechanical skill. + </p> + <p> + At twelve o’clock all the factory hands had an hour off for dinner. As + Carl passed into the street he found himself walking beside the boy whom + he had succeeded—Leonard Craig. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning, Leonard,” said Carl, pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning. Have you taken my place in the factory?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you shall like it?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall, though, of course, it is rather early to form an + opinion.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t like it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want to grow up a workman. I think I am fit for something + better.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings began as a factory hand.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he had a taste for it. I haven’t.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you like your present position better?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes; it’s more genteel. How much does Jennings pay you?” + </p> + <p> + “Two dollars a week and board.” + </p> + <p> + “How is that? Where do you board?” + </p> + <p> + “With him.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” said Leonard, his countenance changing. “So you are a favorite with + the boss, are you?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. He gave me warning that he should be just as strict with me + as if we were strangers.” + </p> + <p> + “How long have you known him?” + </p> + <p> + Carl smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I met him for the first time yesterday,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “That’s very queer.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps it is a little singular.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a poor boy?” + </p> + <p> + “I have to earn my own living.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. You will grow up a common workman.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall try to rise above it. I am not ashamed of the position, but I am + ambitious to rise.” + </p> + <p> + “I am going to be a bookkeeper,” said Leonard. “My uncle is going to teach + me. I would rather be a bookkeeper than a factory hand.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you are right in preparing yourself for such a post.” + </p> + <p> + Here the two boys separated, as they were to dine in different places. + </p> + <p> + Leonard was pleased with his new position. He really had very little to + do. Twice a day he went to the post office, once or twice to the bank, and + there was an occasional errand besides. To Carl the idleness would have + been insupportable, but Leonard was naturally indolent. He sat down in a + chair by the window, and watched the people go by. + </p> + <p> + The first afternoon he was in luck, for there was a dog fight in the + street outside. He seized his hat, went out, and watched the canine + warfare with the deepest interest. + </p> + <p> + “I think I will buy you a system of bookkeeping,” said his uncle, “and you + can study it in the office.” + </p> + <p> + “Put it off till next week, Uncle Julius. I want to get rested from the + factory work.” + </p> + <p> + “It seems to me, Leonard, you were born lazy,” said his uncle, sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care to work with my hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you care to work at all?” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to be a bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know that my work is harder and more exhausting than that of a + workman in the factory?” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t want to exchange with him, do you?” asked Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s where I agree with you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings took several weekly papers. Leonard was looking over the + columns of one of them one day, when he saw the advertisement of a gift + enterprise of a most attractive character. The first prize was a house and + grounds valued at ten thousand dollars. Following were minor prizes, among + them one thousand dollars in gold. + </p> + <p> + Leonard’s fancy was captivated by the brilliant prospect of such a prize. + </p> + <p> + “Price of tickets—only one dollar!” he read. “Think of getting a + thousand dollars for one! Oh, if I could only be the lucky one!” + </p> + <p> + He took out his purse, though he knew beforehand that his stock of cash + consisted only of two dimes and a nickel. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if I could borrow a dollar of that boy Carl!” he deliberated. + “I’ll speak to him about it.” + </p> + <p> + This happened more than a week after Carl went to work in the factory. He + had already received one week’s pay, and it remained untouched in his + pocket. + </p> + <p> + Leonard joined him in the street early in the evening, and accosted him + graciously. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Nowhere in particular. I am out for a walk.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I. Shall we walk together?” + </p> + <p> + “If you like.” + </p> + <p> + After talking on indifferent matters, Leonard said suddenly: “Oh, by the + way, will you do me a favor?” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Lend me a dollar till next week.” + </p> + <p> + In former days Carl would probably have granted the favor, but he realized + the value of money now that he had to earn it by steady work. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it won’t be convenient,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “Does that mean that you haven’t got it?” asked Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “No, I have it, but I am expecting to use it.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn’t mind paying you interest for it—say twenty-five cents,” + continued Leonard, who had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift + enterprise. + </p> + <p> + “I would be ashamed to take such interest as that.” + </p> + <p> + “But I have a chance of making a good deal more out of it myself.” + </p> + <p> + “In what way?” + </p> + <p> + “That is my secret.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you borrow it of your uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “He would ask too many questions. However, I see that you’re a miser, and + I won’t trouble you.” + </p> + <p> + He left Carl in a huff and walked hastily away. He turned into a lane + little traveled, and, after walking a few rods, came suddenly upon the + prostrate body of a man, whose deep, breathing showed that he was + stupefied by liquor. Leonard was not likely to feel any special interest + in him, but one object did attract his attention. It was a wallet which + had dropped out of the man’s pocket and was lying on the grass beside him. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + LEONARD’S TEMPTATION. + </h3> + <p> + Leonard was not a thief, but the sight of the wallet tempted him, under + the circumstances. He had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift + enterprise, and knew of no way of obtaining the requisite sum—except + this. It was, indeed, a little shock to him to think of appropriating + money not his own; yet who would know it? The owner of the wallet was + drunk, and would be quite unconscious of his loss. Besides, if he didn’t + take the wallet, some one else probably would, and appropriate the entire + contents. It was an insidious suggestion, and Leonard somehow persuaded + himself that since the money was sure to be taken, he might as well have + the benefit of it as anyone else. + </p> + <p> + So, after turning over the matter in his mind rapidly, he stooped down and + picked up the wallet. + </p> + <p> + The man did not move. + </p> + <p> + Emboldened by his insensibility, Leonard cautiously opened the pocketbook, + and his eyes glistened when he saw tucked away in one side, quite a thick + roll of bills. + </p> + <p> + “He won’t miss one bill,” thought Leonard. “Anyone else might take the + whole wallet, but I wouldn’t do that. I wonder how much money there is in + the roll.” + </p> + <p> + He darted another glance at the prostrate form, but there seemed no danger + of interruption. He took the roll in his hand, therefore, and a hasty + scrutiny showed him that the bills ran from ones to tens. There must have + been nearly a hundred dollars in all. + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I take a five,” thought Leonard, whose cupidity increased with + the sight of the money. “He won’t miss it, and it will be better in my + hands than if spent for whiskey.” + </p> + <p> + How specious are the arguments of those who seek an excuse for a wrong act + that will put money in the purse! + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think I may venture to take a five, and, as I might not be able to + change it right away, I will take a one to send for a ticket. Then I will + put the wallet back in the man’s pocket.” + </p> + <p> + So far, all went smoothly, and Leonard was proceeding to carry out his + intention when, taking a precautionary look at the man on the ground, he + was dumfounded by seeing his eyes wide open and fixed upon him. + </p> + <p> + Leonard flushed painfully, like a criminal detected in a crime, and + returned the look of inquiry by one of dismay. + </p> + <p> + “What—you—doing?” inquired the victim of inebriety. + </p> + <p> + “I—is this your wallet, sir?” stammered Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “Course it is. What you got it for?” + </p> + <p> + “I—I saw it on the ground, and was afraid some one would find it, + and rob you,” said Leonard, fluently. + </p> + <p> + “Somebody did find it,” rejoined the man, whose senses seemed coming back + to him. “How much did you take?” + </p> + <p> + “I? You don’t think I would take any of your money?” said Leonard, in + virtuous surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Looked like it! Can’t tell who to trust.” + </p> + <p> + “I assure you, I had only just picked it up, and was going to put it back + in your pocket, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The man, drunk as he was, winked knowingly. + </p> + <p> + “Smart boy!” he said. “You do it well, ol’ fella!” + </p> + <p> + “But, sir, it is quite true, I assure you. I will count over the money + before you. Do you know how much you had?” + </p> + <p> + “Nev’ mind. Help me up!” + </p> + <p> + Leonard stooped over and helped the drunkard to a sitting position. + </p> + <p> + “Where am I? Where is hotel?” + </p> + <p> + Leonard answered him. + </p> + <p> + “Take me to hotel, and I’ll give you a dollar.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, sir,” said Leonard, briskly. He was to get his dollar after + all, and would not have to steal it. I am afraid he is not to be praised + for his honesty, as it seemed to be a matter of necessity. + </p> + <p> + “I wish he’d give me five dollars,” thought Leonard, but didn’t see his + way clear to make the suggestion. + </p> + <p> + He placed the man on his feet, and guided his steps to the road. As he + walked along, the inebriate, whose gait was at first unsteady, recovered + his equilibrium and required less help. + </p> + <p> + “How long had you been lying there?” asked Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t know. I was taken sick,” and the inebriate nodded knowingly at + Leonard, who felt at liberty to laugh, too. + </p> + <p> + “Do you ever get sick?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that way,” answered Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “Smart boy! Better off!” + </p> + <p> + They reached the hotel, and Leonard engaged a room for his companion. + </p> + <p> + “Has he got money?” asked the landlord, in a low voice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Leonard, “he has nearly a hundred dollars. I counted it + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s all right, then,” said the landlord. “Here, James, show the + gentleman up to No. 15.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, too,” said the stranger to Leonard. + </p> + <p> + The latter followed the more readily because he had not yet been paid his + dollar. + </p> + <p> + The door of No. 15 was opened, and the two entered. + </p> + <p> + “I will stay with the gentleman a short time,” said Leonard to the boy. + “If we want anything we will ring.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “What’s your name?” asked the inebriate, as he sank into a large armchair + near the window. + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “Never heard the name before.” + </p> + <p> + “What’s your name, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “What you want to know for?” asked the other, cunningly. + </p> + <p> + “The landlord will want to put it on his book.” + </p> + <p> + “My name? Phil Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “Philip Stark?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; who told you?” + </p> + <p> + It will be seen that Mr. Stark was not yet quite himself. + </p> + <p> + “You told me yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “So I did—‘scuse me.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, sir. By the way, you told me you would pay me a dollar for + bringing you to the hotel.” + </p> + <p> + “So I did. Take it,” and Philip Stark passed the wallet to Leonard. + </p> + <p> + Leonard felt tempted to take a two-dollar bill instead of a one, as Mr. + Stark would hardly notice the mistake. Still, he might ask to look at the + bill, and that would be awkward. So the boy contented himself with the sum + promised. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” he said, as he slipped the bill into his vest pocket. + “Do you want some supper?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I want to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you had better lie down on the bed. Will you undress?” + </p> + <p> + “No; too much trouble.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Stark rose from the armchair, and, lurching round to the bed, flung + himself on it. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you don’t want me any longer,” said Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “No. Come round to-morrer.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard opened the door and left the room. He resolved to keep the + appointment, and come round the next day. Who knew but some more of Mr. + Stark’s money might come into his hands? Grown man as he was, he seemed to + need a guardian, and Leonard was willing to act as such—for a + consideration. + </p> + <p> + “It’s been a queer adventure!” thought Leonard, as he slowly bent his + steps towards his uncle’s house. “I’ve made a dollar out of it, anyway, + and if he hadn’t happened to wake up just as he did I might have done + better. However, it may turn out as well in the end.” + </p> + <p> + “You are rather late, Leonard,” said his uncle, in a tone that betrayed + some irritation. “I wanted to send you on an errand, and you are always + out of the way at such a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll go now,” said Leonard, with unusual amiability. “I’ve had a little + adventure.” + </p> + <p> + “An adventure! What is it?” Mr. Gibbon asked, with curiosity. + </p> + <p> + Leonard proceeded to give an account of his finding the inebriate in the + meadow, and his guiding him to the hotel. It may readily be supposed that + he said nothing of his attempt to appropriate a part of the contents of + the wallet. + </p> + <p> + “What was his name?” asked Gibbon, with languid curiosity. + </p> + <p> + “Phil Stark, he calls himself.” + </p> + <p> + A strange change came over the face of the bookkeeper. There was a + frightened look in his eyes, and his color faded. + </p> + <p> + “Phil Stark!” he repeated, in a startled tone. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “What brings him here?” Gibbon asked himself nervously, but no words + passed his lips. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know the name?” asked Leonard, wonderingly. + </p> + <p> + “I—have heard it before, but—no, I don’t think it is the same + man.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. + </h2> + <h3> + AN ARTFUL SCHEME. + </h3> + <p> + “Does this Mr. Stark intend to remain long in the village!” inquired the + bookkeeper, in a tone of assumed indifference. + </p> + <p> + “He didn’t say anything on that point,” answered Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “He did not say what business brought him here, I presume?” + </p> + <p> + “No, he was hardly in condition to say much; he was pretty full,” said + Leonard, with a laugh. “However, he wants me to call upon him to-morrow, + and may tell me then.” + </p> + <p> + “He wants you to call upon him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you going?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; why shouldn’t I?” + </p> + <p> + “I see no reason,” said Gibbon, hesitating. Then, after a pause he added: + “If you see the way clear, find out what brings him to Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, uncle, I will.” + </p> + <p> + “Uncle Julius seems a good deal interested in this man, considering that + he is a stranger,” thought the boy. + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper was biting his nails, a habit he had when he was annoyed. + “And, Leonard,” he added slowly, “don’t mention my name while you are + speaking to Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, I won’t, if you don’t want me to,” answered Leonard, his face + betraying unmistakable curiosity. His uncle noted this, and explained + hurriedly: “It is possible that he may be a man whom I once met under + disagreeable circumstances, and I would prefer not to meet him again. + Should he learn that I was living here, he would be sure to want to renew + the acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I see. I don’t think he would want to borrow money, for he + seems to be pretty well provided. I made a dollar out of him to-day, and + that is one reason why I am willing to call on him again. I may strike him + for another bill.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no objection to that, provided you don’t talk to him too freely. + I don’t think he will want to stay long in Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn’t if I had as much money as he probably has.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you often meet the new boy?” + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I see him on the street quite often.” + </p> + <p> + “He lives with Mr. Jennings, I hear.” + </p> + <p> + “So he tells me.” + </p> + <p> + “It is rather strange. I didn’t suppose that Jennings would care to + receive a boy in his house, or that tall grenadier of a housekeeper, + either. I expect she rules the household.” + </p> + <p> + “She could tuck him under her arm and walk off with him,” said Leonard, + laughing. + </p> + <p> + “The boy must be artful to have wormed his way into the favor of the + strange pair. He seems to be a favorite.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, uncle, I think he is. However, I like my position better than his.” + </p> + <p> + “He will learn his business from the beginning. I don’t know but it was a + mistake for you to leave the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not at all sorry for it, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “Your position doesn’t amount to much.” + </p> + <p> + “I am paid just as well as I was when I was in the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are learning nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “You are going to teach me bookkeeping.” + </p> + <p> + “Even that is not altogether a desirable business. A good bookkeeper can + never expect to be in business for himself. He must be content with a + salary all his life.” + </p> + <p> + “You have done pretty well, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “But there is no chance of my becoming a rich man. I have to work hard for + my money. And I haven’t been able to lay up much money yet. That reminds + me? Leonard, I must impress upon you the fact that you have your own way + to make. I have procured you a place, and I provide you a home——” + </p> + <p> + “You take my wages,” said Leonard, bluntly. + </p> + <p> + “A part of them, but on the whole, you are not self-supporting. You must + look ahead, Leonard, and consider the future. When you are a young man you + will want to earn an adequate income.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, I shall, uncle, but there is one other course.” + </p> + <p> + “What is that?” + </p> + <p> + “I may marry an heiress,” suggested Leonard, smiling. + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper winced. + </p> + <p> + “I thought I was marrying an heiress when I married your aunt,” he said, + “but within six months of our wedding day, her father made a bad failure, + and actually had the assurance to ask me to give him a home under my + roof.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you do it?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I told him it would not be convenient.” + </p> + <p> + “What became of him?” + </p> + <p> + “He got a small clerkship at ten dollars a week in the counting room of a + mercantile friend, and filled it till one day last October, when he + dropped dead of apoplexy. I made a great mistake when I married in not + asking him to settle a definite sum on his daughter. It would have been so + much saved from the wreck.” + </p> + <p> + “Did aunt want him to come and live here?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, women are always unreasonable. She would have had me support the old + man in idleness, but I am not one of that kind. Every tub should stand on + its own bottom.” + </p> + <p> + “I say so, too, uncle. Do you know whether this boy, Carl Crawford, has + any father or mother?” + </p> + <p> + “From a word Jennings let fall I infer that he has relatives, but is not + on good terms with them. I have been a little afraid he might stand in + your light.” + </p> + <p> + “How so, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Should there be any good opening for one of your age, I am afraid he + would get it rather than you.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t think of that,” said Leonard, jealously. + </p> + <p> + “Living as he does with Mr. Jennings, he will naturally try to ingratiate + himself with him, and stand first in his esteem.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true. Is Mr. Jennings a rich man, do you think?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think he is. The factory and stock are worth considerable money, + but I know he has other investments also. As one item he has over a + thousand dollars in the Carterville Savings Bank. He has been very + prudent, has met with no losses, and has put aside a great share of his + profits every year.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder he don’t marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Marriage doesn’t seem to be in his thoughts. Hannah makes him so + comfortable that he will probably remain a bachelor to the end of his + days.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he will leave his money to her.” + </p> + <p> + “He is likely to live as long as she.” + </p> + <p> + “She is a good deal longer than he,” said Leonard, with a laugh. + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper condescended to smile at this joke, though it was not very + brilliant. + </p> + <p> + “Before this boy Carl came,” he resumed thoughtfully, “I hoped he might + take a fancy to you. He must die some time, and, having no near blood + relative, I thought he might select as heir some boy like yourself, who + might grow into his favor and get on his blind side.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it too late now?” asked Leonard, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps not, but the appearance of this new boy on the scene makes your + chance a good deal smaller.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish we could get rid of him,” said Leonard, frowning. + </p> + <p> + “The only way is to injure him in the estimation of Mr. Jennings.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I know of a way.” + </p> + <p> + “Mention it.” + </p> + <p> + “Here is an advertisement of a lottery,” said Leonard, whose plans, in + view of what his uncle had said, had experienced a change. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “I will write to the manager in Carl’s name, inquiring about tickets, and, + of course, he will answer to him, to the care of Mr. Jennings. This will + lead to the suspicion that Carl is interested in such matters.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a good idea. It will open the way to a loss of confidence on the + part of Mr. Jennings.” + </p> + <p> + “I will sit down at your desk and write at once.” + </p> + <p> + Three days later Mr. Jennings handed a letter to Carl after they reached + home in the evening. + </p> + <p> + “A letter for you to my care,” he explained. + </p> + <p> + Carl opened it in surprise, and read as follows: + </p> + <p> + “Office Of Gift Enterprise. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Carl Crawford:—Your letter of inquiry is received. In reply we + would say that we will send you six tickets for five dollars. By disposing + of them among your friends at one dollar each, you will save the cost of + your own. You had better remit at once. + </p> + <p> + “Yours respectfully, Pitkins & Gamp, + </p> + <p> + “Agents.” + </p> + <p> + Carl looked the picture of astonishment when he read this letter. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. + </h2> + <h3> + REVEALS A MYSTERY. + </h3> + <p> + “Please read this letter, Mr. Jennings,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + His employer took the letter from his hand, and ran his eye over it. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish to ask my advice about the investment?” he said, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. I wanted to know how such a letter came to be written to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t you send a letter of inquiry there?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, and I can’t understand how these men could have got hold of my + name.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked thoughtful. + </p> + <p> + “Some one has probably written in your name,” he said, after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “But who could have done so?” + </p> + <p> + “If you will leave the letter in my hands, I may be able to obtain some + information on that point.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad if you can, Mr. Jennings.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t mention to anyone having received such a letter, and if anyone + broaches the subject, let me know who it is.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I will.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings quietly put on his hat, and walked over to the post office. + The postmaster, who also kept a general variety store, chanced to be + alone. + </p> + <p> + “Good-evening, Mr. Jennings,” he said, pleasantly. “What can I do for + you?” + </p> + <p> + “I want a little information, Mr. Sweetland, though it is doubtful if you + can give it.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Sweetland assumed the attitude of attention. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know if any letter has been posted from this office within a few + days, addressed to Pitkins & Gamp, Syracuse, New York?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; two letters have been handed in bearing this address.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings was surprised, for he had never thought of two letters. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me who handed them in?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Both were handed in by the same party.” + </p> + <p> + “And that was——” + </p> + <p> + “A boy in your employ.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked grave. Was it possible that Carl was deceiving him? + </p> + <p> + “The boy who lives at my house?” he asked, anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “No; the boy who usually calls for the factory mail. The nephew of your + bookkeeper I think his name is Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I see,” said Mr. Jennings, looking very much relieved. “And you say + he deposited both letters?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you happen to remember if any other letter like this was received at + the office?” + </p> + <p> + Here he displayed the envelope of Carl’s letter. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; one was received, addressed to the name of the one who deposited the + first letters—Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Mr. Sweetland. Your information has cleared up a mystery. Be + kind enough not to mention the matter.” + </p> + <p> + “I will bear your request in mind.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings bought a supply of stamps, and then left the office. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Carl,” he said, when he re-entered the house, “I have discovered + who wrote in your name to Pitkins & Gamp.” + </p> + <p> + “Who, sir?” asked Carl, with curiosity. + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “But what could induce him to do it?” said Carl, perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “He thought that I would see the letter, and would be prejudiced against + you if I discovered that you were investing in what is a species of + lottery.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “I should have thought you unwise, and I should have been reminded of a + fellow workman who became so infatuated with lotteries that he stole money + from his employer to enable him to continue his purchases of tickets. But + for this unhappy passion he would have remained honest.” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard must dislike me,” said Carl, thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “He is jealous of you; I warned you he or some one else might become so. + But the most curious circumstance is, he wrote a second letter in his own + name. I suspect he has bought a ticket. I advise you to say nothing about + the matter unless questioned.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The next day Carl met Leonard in the street. + </p> + <p> + “By the way,” said Leonard, “you got a letter yesterday?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “I brought it to the factory with the rest of the mail.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard looked at him curiously. + </p> + <p> + “He seems to be close-mouthed,” Leonard said to himself. “He has sent for + a ticket, I’ll bet a hat, and don’t want me to find out. I wish I could + draw the capital prize—I would not mind old Jennings finding out + then.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you ever hear from your—friends?” he asked a minute later. + </p> + <p> + “Not often.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought that letter might be from your home.” + </p> + <p> + “No; it was a letter from Syracuse.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember now, it was postmarked Syracuse. Have you friends there?” + </p> + <p> + “None that I am aware of.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet you receive letters from there?” + </p> + <p> + “That was a business letter.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was quietly amused at Leonard’s skillful questions, but was + determined not to give him any light on the subject. + </p> + <p> + Leonard tried another avenue of attack. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, dear!” he sighed, “I wish I was rich.” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t mind being rich myself,” said Carl, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose old Jennings must have a lot of money.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings, I presume, is very well off,” responded Carl, emphasizing + the title “Mr.” + </p> + <p> + “If I had his money I wouldn’t live in such Quaker style.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you have him give fashionable parties?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don’t know that he would enjoy that; but I’ll tell you what I + would do. I would buy a fast horse—a two-forty mare—and a + bangup buggy, and I’d show the old farmers round here what fast driving + is. Then I’d have a stylish house, and——” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t believe you’d be content to live in Milford, Leonard.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I would, either, unless my business were here. I’d go to + New York every few weeks and see life.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be rich some time, so that you can carry out your wishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know any easy way of getting money?” asked Leonard, pointedly. + </p> + <p> + “The easy ways are not generally the true ways. A man sometimes makes + money by speculation, but he has to have some to begin with.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t get anything out of him,” thought Leonard. “Well, good-evening.” + </p> + <p> + He crossed the street, and joined the man who has already been referred to + as boarding at the hotel. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Stark had now been several days in Milford. What brought him there, or + what object he had in staying, Leonard had not yet ascertained. He + generally spent part of his evenings with the stranger, and had once or + twice received from him a small sum of money. Usually, however, he had met + Mr. Stark in the billiard room, and played a game or two of billiards with + him. Mr. Stark always paid for the use of the table, and that was + naturally satisfactory to Leonard, who enjoyed amusement at the expense of + others. + </p> + <p> + Leonard, bearing in mind his uncle’s request, had not mentioned his name + to Mr. Stark, and Stark, though he had walked about the village more or + less, had not chanced to meet Mr. Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + He had questioned Leonard, however, about Mr. Jennings, and whether he was + supposed to be rich. + </p> + <p> + Leonard had answered freely that everyone considered him so. + </p> + <p> + “But he doesn’t know how to enjoy his money,” he added. + </p> + <p> + “We should,” said Stark, jocularly. + </p> + <p> + “You bet we would,” returned Leonard; and he was quite sincere in his + boast, as we know from his conversation with Carl. + </p> + <p> + “By the way,” said Stark, on this particular evening, “I never asked you + about your family, Leonard. I suppose you live with your parents.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. They are dead.” + </p> + <p> + “Then whom do you live with?” + </p> + <p> + “With my uncle,” answered Leonard, guardedly. + </p> + <p> + “Is his name Craig?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What then?” + </p> + <p> + “I’ve got to tell him,” thought Leonard. “Well, I don’t suppose there will + be much harm in it. My uncle is bookkeeper for Mr. Jennings,” he said, + “and his name is Julius Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + Philip Stark wheeled round, and eyed Leonard in blank astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Your uncle is Julius Gibbon!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I’ll be blowed.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you—know my uncle?” asked Leonard, hesitating. + </p> + <p> + “I rather think I do. Take me round to the house. I want to see him.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. + </h2> + <h3> + AN UNWELCOME GUEST. + </h3> + <p> + When Julius Gibbon saw the door open and Philip Stark enter the room where + he was smoking his noon cigar, his heart quickened its pulsations and he + turned pale. + </p> + <p> + “How are you, old friend?” said Stark, boisterously. “Funny, isn’t it, + that I should run across your nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “Very strange!” ejaculated Gibbon, looking the reverse of joyous. + </p> + <p> + “It’s a happy meeting, isn’t it? We used to see a good deal of each + other,” and he laughed in a way that Gibbon was far from enjoying. “Now, + I’ve come over to have a good, long chat with you. Leonard, I think we + won’t keep you, as you wouldn’t be interested in our talk about old + times.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Leonard, you may leave us,” added his uncle. + </p> + <p> + Leonard’s curiosity was excited, and he would have been glad to remain, + but as there was no help for it, he went out. + </p> + <p> + When they were alone, Stark drew up his chair close, and laid his hand + familiarly on the bookkeeper’s knee. + </p> + <p> + “I say, Gibbon, do you remember where we last met?” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon shuddered slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he answered, feebly. + </p> + <p> + “It was at Joliet—Joliet Penitentiary. Your time expired before + mine. I envied you the six months’ advantage you had of me. When I came + out I searched for you everywhere, but heard nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you know I was here?” asked the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t know. I had no suspicion of it. Nor did I dream that Leonard, + who was able to do me a little service, was your nephew. I say, he’s a + chip of the old block, Gibbon,” and Stark laughed as if he enjoyed it. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean by that?” + </p> + <p> + “I was lying in a field, overcome by liquor, an old weakness of mine, you + know, and my wallet had slipped out of my pocket. I chanced to open my + eyes, when I saw it in the hands of your promising nephew, ha! ha!” + </p> + <p> + “He told me that.” + </p> + <p> + “But he didn’t tell you that he was on the point of appropriating a part + of the contents? I warrant you he didn’t tell you that.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he acknowledge it? Perhaps you misjudged him.” + </p> + <p> + “He didn’t acknowledge it in so many words, but I knew it by his change of + color and confusion. Oh, I didn’t lay it up against him. We are very good + friends. He comes honestly by it.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon looked very much annoyed, but there were reasons why he did not + care to express his chagrin. + </p> + <p> + “On my honor, it was an immense surprise to me,” proceeded Stark, “when I + learned that my old friend Gibbon was a resident of Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you had never found it out,” thought Gibbon, biting his lip. + </p> + <p> + “No sooner did I hear it than I posted off at once to call on you.” + </p> + <p> + “So I see.” + </p> + <p> + Stark elevated his eyebrows, and looked amused. He saw that he was not a + welcome visitor, but for that he cared little. + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you got on, though? Here I find you the trusted bookkeeper of an + important business firm. Did you bring recommendations from your last + place?” and he burst into a loud guffaw. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you wouldn’t make such references,” snapped Gibbon. “They can do + no good, and might do harm.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be angry, my dear boy. I rejoice at your good fortune. Wish I was + equally well fixed. You don’t ask how I am getting on.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are prosperous,” said Gibbon, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I might be more so. Is there a place vacant in your office?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “And if there were, you might not recommend me, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “There is no need to speak of that. There is no vacancy.” + </p> + <p> + “Upon my word, I wish there were, as I am getting to the end of my tether. + I may have money enough to last me four weeks longer, but no more.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t see how I can help you,” said Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “How much salary does Mr. Jennings pay you?” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred dollars a month,” answered the bookkeeper, reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Not bad, in a cheap place like this.” + </p> + <p> + “It takes all I make to pay expenses.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember—you have a wife. I have no such incumbrance.” + </p> + <p> + “There is one question I would like to ask you,” said the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “Fire away, dear boy. Have you an extra cigar?” + </p> + <p> + “Here is one.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks. Now I shall be comfortable. Go ahead with your question.” + </p> + <p> + “What brought you to Milford? You didn’t know of my being here, you say.” + </p> + <p> + “Neither did I. I came on my old business.” + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “I heard there was a rich manufacturer here—I allude to your + respected employer. I thought I might manage to open his safe some dark + night.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no,” protested Gibbon in alarm. “Don’t think of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” asked Stark, coolly. + </p> + <p> + “Because,” answered Gibbon, in some agitation, “I might be suspected.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps you might; but I have got to look out for number one. How + do you expect me to live?” + </p> + <p> + “Go somewhere else. There are plenty of other men as rich, and richer, + where you would not be compromising an old friend.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s because I have an old friend in the office that I have thought this + would be my best opening.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely, man, you don’t expect me to betray my employer, and join with you + in robbing him?” + </p> + <p> + “That’s just what I do expect. Don’t tell me you have grown virtuous, + Gibbon. The tiger doesn’t lose his spots or the leopard his stripes. I + tell you there’s a fine chance for us both. I’ll divide with you, if + you’ll help me.” + </p> + <p> + “But I’ve gone out of the business,” protested Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “I haven’t. Come, old boy, I can’t let any sentimental scruples interfere + with so good a stroke of business.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t help you!” said Gibbon, angrily. “You only want to get me into + trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t help me?” said Stark, with slow deliberation. + </p> + <p> + “No, I can’t honorably. Can’t you let me alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Sorry to say, I can’t. If I was rich, I might; but as it is, it is quite + necessary for me to raise some money somewhere. By all accounts, Jennings + is rich, and can spare a small part of his accumulations for a good fellow + that’s out of luck.” + </p> + <p> + “You’d better give up the idea. It’s quite impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it?” asked Stark, with a wicked look. “Then do you know what I will + do?” + </p> + <p> + “What will you do?” asked Gibbon, nervously. + </p> + <p> + “I will call on your employer, and tell him what I know of you.” + </p> + <p> + “You wouldn’t do that?” said the bookkeeper, much agitated. + </p> + <p> + “Why not? You turn your back upon an old friend. You bask in prosperity, + and turn from him in his poverty. It’s the way of the world, no doubt; but + Phil Stark generally gets even with those who don’t treat him well.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me what you want me to do,” said Gibbon, desperately. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me first whether your safe contains much of value.” + </p> + <p> + “We keep a line of deposit with the Milford Bank.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to say that nothing of value is left in the safe overnight?” + asked Stark, disappointed. + </p> + <p> + “There is a box of government bonds usually kept there,” the bookkeeper + admitted, reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, that’s good!” returned Stark, rubbing his hands. “Do you know how + much they amount to?” + </p> + <p> + “I think there are about four thousand dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “Good! We must have those bonds, Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. + </h2> + <h3> + MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. + </h3> + <p> + Phil Stark was resolved not to release his hold upon his old acquaintance. + During the day he spent his time in lounging about the town, but in the + evening he invariably fetched up at the bookkeeper’s modest home. His + attentions were evidently not welcome to Mr. Gibbon, who daily grew more + and more nervous and irritable, and had the appearance of a man whom + something disquieted. + </p> + <p> + Leonard watched the growing intimacy with curiosity. He was a sharp boy, + and he felt convinced that there was something between his uncle and the + stranger. There was no chance for him to overhear any conversation, for he + was always sent out of the way when the two were closeted together. He + still met Mr. Stark outside, and played billiards with him frequently. + Once he tried to extract some information from Stark. + </p> + <p> + “You’ve known my uncle a good while,” he said, in a tone of assumed + indifference. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a good many years,” answered Stark, as he made a carom. + </p> + <p> + “Were you in business together?” + </p> + <p> + “Not exactly, but we may be some time,” returned Stark, with a significant + smile. + </p> + <p> + “Here?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, that isn’t decided.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you first meet Uncle Julius?” + </p> + <p> + “The kid’s growing curious,” said Stark to himself. “Does he think he can + pull wool over the eyes of Phil Stark? If he does, he thinks a good deal + too highly of himself. I will answer his questions to suit myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you ask your uncle that?” + </p> + <p> + “I did,” said Leonard, “but he snapped me up, and told me to mind my own + business. He is getting terribly cross lately.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s his stomach, I presume,” said Stark, urbanely. “He is a confirmed + dyspeptic—that’s what’s the matter with him. Now; I’ve got the + digestion of an ox. Nothing ever troubles me, and the result is that I am + as calm and good-natured as a May morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t you ever get riled, Mr. Stark?” asked Leonard, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Well, hardly ever. Sometimes when I am asked fool questions by one who + seems to be prying into what is none of his business, I get wrathy, and + when I’m roused look out!” + </p> + <p> + He glanced meaningly at Leonard, and the boy understood that the words + conveyed a warning and a menace. + </p> + <p> + “Is anything the matter with you, Mr. Gibbon? Are you as well as usual?” + asked Mr. Jennings one morning. The little man was always considerate, and + he had noticed the flurried and nervous manner of his bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; what makes you ask?” said Gibbon, apologetically. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you need a vacation,” suggested Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I think not. Besides, I couldn’t be spared.” + </p> + <p> + “I would keep the books myself for a week to favor you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, but I won’t trouble you just yet. A little later on, + if I feel more uncomfortable, I will avail myself of your kindness.” + </p> + <p> + “Do so. I know that bookkeeping is a strain upon the mind, more so than + physical labor.” + </p> + <p> + There were special reasons why Mr. Gibbon did not dare to accept the + vacation tendered him by his employer. He knew that Phil Stark would be + furious, for it would interfere with his designs. He could not afford to + offend this man, who held in his possession a secret affecting his + reputation and good name. + </p> + <p> + The presence of a stranger in a small town always attracts public + attention, and many were curious about the rakish-looking man who had now + for some time occupied a room at the hotel. + </p> + <p> + Among others, Carl had several times seen him walking with Leonard Craig + </p> + <p> + “Leonard,” he asked one day, “who is the gentleman I see you so often + walking with?” + </p> + <p> + “It’s a man that’s boarding at the hotel. I play billiards with him + sometimes.” + </p> + <p> + “He seems to like Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. He’s over at our house every evening.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he?” asked Carl, surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he’s an old acquaintance of Uncle Julius. I don’t know where they + met each other, for he won’t tell. He said he and uncle might go into + business together some time. Between you and me, I think uncle would like + to get rid of him. I know he doesn’t like him.” + </p> + <p> + This set Carl to thinking, but something occurred soon afterwards that + impressed him still more. + </p> + <p> + Occasionally a customer of the house visited Milford, wishing to give a + special order for some particular line of goods. About this time a Mr. + Thorndike, from Chicago, came to Milford on this errand, and put up at the + hotel. He had called at the factory during the day, and had some + conversation with Mr. Jennings. After supper a doubt entered the mind of + the manufacturer in regard to one point, and he said to Carl: “Carl, are + you engaged this evening?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you carry a note for me to the hotel?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, sir; I shall be glad to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Thorndike leaves in the morning, and I am not quite clear as to one + of the specifications he gave me with his order. You noticed the gentleman + who went through the factory with me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “He is Mr. Thorndike. Please hand him this note, and if he wishes you to + remain with him for company, you had better do so.” + </p> + <p> + “I will, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Hannah,” said Mr. Jennings, as his messenger left with the note, “Carl is + a pleasant addition to our little household?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, indeed he is,” responded Hannah, emphatically. + </p> + <p> + “If he was twice the trouble I’d be glad to have him here.” + </p> + <p> + “He is easy to get along with.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet his stepmother drove him from his father’s house.” + </p> + <p> + “She’s a wicked trollop, then!” said Hannah, in a deep, stern voice. “I’d + like to get hold of her, I would.” + </p> + <p> + “What would you do to her?” asked Mr. Jennings, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I’d give her a good shaking,” answered Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “I believe you would, Hannah,” said Mr. Jennings, amused. “On the whole, I + think she had better keep out of your clutches. Still, but for her we + would never have met with Carl. What is his father’s loss is our gain.” + </p> + <p> + “What a poor, weak man his father must be,” said Hannah, contemptuously, + “to let a woman like her turn him against his own flesh and blood!” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you, Hannah. I hope some time he may see his mistake.” + </p> + <p> + Carl kept on his way to the hotel. It was summer and Mr. Thorndike was + sitting on the piazza smoking a cigar. To him Carl delivered the note. + </p> + <p> + “It’s all right!” he said, rapidly glancing it over. “You may tell Mr. + Jennings,” and here he gave an answer to the question asked in the letter. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I will remember.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t you sit down and keep me company a little while?” asked Thorndike, + who was sociably inclined. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” and Carl sat down in a chair beside him. + </p> + <p> + “Will you have a cigar?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, sir. I don’t smoke.” + </p> + <p> + “That is where you are sensible. I began to smoke at fourteen, and now I + find it hard to break off. My doctor tells me it is hurting me, but the + chains of habit are strong.” + </p> + <p> + “All the more reason for forming good habits, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Spoken like a philosopher. Are you in the employ of my friend, Mr. + Jennings?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Learning the business?” + </p> + <p> + “That is my present intention.” + </p> + <p> + “If you ever come out to Chicago, call on me, and if you are out of a + place, I will give you one.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you not a little rash, Mr. Thorndike, to offer me a place when you + know so little of me?” + </p> + <p> + “I trust a good deal to looks. I care more for them than for + recommendations.” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Phil Stark came out of the hotel, and passing them, stepped + off the piazza into the street. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike half rose from his seat, and looked after him. + </p> + <p> + “Who is that?” he asked, in an exciting whisper. + </p> + <p> + “A man named Stark, who is boarding at the hotel. Do you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “Do I know him?” repeated Thorndike. “He is one of the most successful + burglars in the West.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. + </h2> + <h3> + PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. + </h3> + <p> + Carl stared at Mr. Thorndike in surprise and dismay. + </p> + <p> + “A burglar!” he ejaculated. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I was present in the courtroom when he was convicted of robbing the + Springfield bank. I sat there for three hours, and his face was impressed + upon my memory. I saw him later on in the Joliet Penitentiary. I was + visiting the institution and saw the prisoners file out into the yard. I + recognized this man instantly. Do you know how long he has been here?” + </p> + <p> + “For two weeks I should think.” + </p> + <p> + “He has some dishonest scheme in his head, I have no doubt. Have you a + bank in Milford?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “He may have some design upon that.” + </p> + <p> + “He is very intimate with our bookkeeper, so his nephew tells me.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike looked startled. + </p> + <p> + “Ha! I scent danger to my friend, Mr. Jennings. He ought to be apprised.” + </p> + <p> + “He shall be, sir,” said Carl, firmly. + </p> + <p> + “Will you see him to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I am not only in his employ, but I live at his house.” + </p> + <p> + “That is well.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I ought to go home at once.” + </p> + <p> + “No attempt will be made to rob the office till late. It is scarcely eight + o’clock. I don’t know, however, but I will walk around to the house with + you, and tell your employer what I know. By the way, what sort of a man is + the bookkeeper?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know him very well, sir. He has a nephew in the office, who was + transferred from the factory. I have taken his place.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think the bookkeeper would join in a plot to rob his employer?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t like him. To me he is always disagreeable, but I would not like + to say that.” + </p> + <p> + “How long has he been in the employ of Mr. Jennings?” + </p> + <p> + “As long as two years, I should think.” + </p> + <p> + “You say that this man is intimate with him?” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig—he is the nephew—says that Mr. Philip Stark is + at his uncle’s house every evening.” + </p> + <p> + “So he calls himself Philip Stark, does he?” + </p> + <p> + “Isn’t that his name?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose it is one of his names. He was convicted under that name, and + retains it here on account of its being so far from the place of his + conviction. Whether it is his real name or not, I do not know. What is the + name of your bookkeeper?” + </p> + <p> + “Julius Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t remember ever having heard it. Evidently there has been some past + acquaintance between the two men, and that, I should say, is hardly a + recommendation for Mr. Gibbon. Of course that alone is not enough to + condemn him, but the intimacy is certainly a suspicious circumstance.” + </p> + <p> + The two soon reached the house of Mr. Jennings, for the distance was only + a quarter of a mile. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings seemed a little surprised, but gave a kindly welcome to his + unexpected guest. It occurred to him that he might have come to give some + extra order for goods. + </p> + <p> + “You are surprised to see me,” said Thorndike. “I came on a very important + matter.” + </p> + <p> + A look of inquiry came over the face of Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “There’s a thief in the village—a guest at the hotel—whom I + recognize as one of the most expert burglars in the country.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I know whom you mean, a man of moderate height, rather thick set, + with small, black eyes and a slouch hat.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “What can you tell me about him?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike repeated the statement he had already made to Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think our bank is in danger?” asked the manufacturer. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps so, but the chief danger threatens you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “Because this man appears to be very intimate with your bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know that?” asked the little man, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “I refer you to Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig told me to-night that this man Stark spent every evening at + his uncle’s house.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked troubled. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to hear this,” he said. “I dislike to lose confidence in any + man whom I have trusted.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you noticed anything unusual in the demeanor of your bookkeeper of + late?” asked Thorndike. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he has appeared out of spirits and nervous.” + </p> + <p> + “That would seem to indicate he is conspiring to rob you.” + </p> + <p> + “This very day, noticing the change in him, I offered him a week’s + vacation. He promptly declined to take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course. It would conflict with the plans of his confederate. I don’t + know the man, but I do know human nature, and I venture to predict that + your safe will be opened within a week. Do you keep anything of value in + it?” + </p> + <p> + “There are my books, which are of great value to me.” + </p> + <p> + “But not to a thief. Anything else?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I have a tin box containing four thousand dollars in government + bonds.” + </p> + <p> + “Coupon or registered?” + </p> + <p> + “Coupon.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing could be better—for a burglar. What on earth could induce + you to keep the bonds in your own safe?” + </p> + <p> + “To tell the truth, I considered them quite as safe there as in the bank. + Banks are more likely to be robbed than private individuals.” + </p> + <p> + “Circumstances alter cases. Does anyone know that you have the bonds in + your safe?” + </p> + <p> + “My bookkeeper is aware of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, my friend, I caution you to remove the bonds from so unsafe a + depository as soon as possible. Unless I am greatly mistaken, this man, + Stark, has bought over your bookkeeper, and will have his aid in robbing + you.” + </p> + <p> + “What is your advice?” + </p> + <p> + “To remove the bonds this very evening,” said Thorndike. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think the danger so pressing?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I don’t know that an attempt will be made to-night, but it is + quite possible. Should it be so, you would have an opportunity to realize + that delays are dangerous.” + </p> + <p> + “Should Mr. Gibbon find, on opening the safe to-morrow morning, that the + box is gone, it may lead to an attack upon my house.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you to leave the box in the safe.” + </p> + <p> + “But I understand that you advised me to remove it.” + </p> + <p> + “Not the box, but the bonds. Listen to my plan. Cut out some newspaper + slips of about the same bulk as the bonds, put them in place of the bonds + in the box, and quietly transfer the bonds in your pocket to your own + house. To-morrow you can place them in the bank. Should no burglary be + attempted, let the box remain in the safe, just as if its contents were + valuable.” + </p> + <p> + “Your advice is good, and I will adopt it,” said Jennings, “and thank you + for your valuable and friendly instruction.” + </p> + <p> + “If agreeable to you I will accompany you to the office at once. The bonds + cannot be removed too soon. Then if anyone sees us entering, it will be + thought that you are showing me the factory. It will divert suspicion, + even if we are seen by Stark or your bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “May I go, too?” asked Carl, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” said the manufacturer. “I know, Carl, that you are devoted to + my interests. It is a comfort to know this, now that I have cause to + suspect my bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + It was only a little after nine. The night was moderately dark, and Carl + was intrusted with a wax candle, which he put in his pocket for use in the + office. They reached the factory without attracting attention, and entered + by the office door. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings opened the safe—he and the bookkeeper alone knew the + combination—and with some anxiety took out the tin box. It was + possible that the contents had already been removed. But no! on opening + it, the bonds were found intact. According to Mr. Thorndike’s advice, he + transferred them to his pocket, and substituted folded paper. Then, + replacing everything, the safe was once more locked, and the three left + the office. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike returned to the hotel, and Mr. Jennings to his house, but + Carl asked permission to remain out a while longer. + </p> + <p> + “It is on my mind that an attempt will be made to-night to rob the safe,” + he said. “I want to watch near the factory to see if my suspicion is + correct.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Carl, but don’t stay out too long!” said his employer. + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I see them entering the office, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t interrupt them! They will find themselves badly fooled. Notice only + if Mr. Gibbon is of the party. I must know whether my bookkeeper is to be + trusted.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. + </h2> + <h3> + THE BURGLARY. + </h3> + <p> + Carl seated himself behind a stone wall on the opposite side of the street + from the factory. The building was on the outskirts of the village, though + not more than half a mile from the post office, and there was very little + travel in that direction during the evening. This made it more favorable + for thieves, though up to the present time no burglarious attempt had been + made on it. Indeed, Milford had been exceptionally fortunate in that + respect. Neighboring towns had been visited, some of them several times, + but Milford had escaped. + </p> + <p> + The night was quite dark, but not what is called pitchy dark. As the eyes + became accustomed to the obscurity, they were able to see a considerable + distance. So it was with Carl. From his place of concealment he + occasionally raised his head and looked across the way to the factory. An + hour passed, and he grew tired. It didn’t look as if the attempt were to + be made that night. Eleven o’clock pealed out from the spire of the + Baptist Church, a quarter of a mile away. Carl counted the strokes, and + when the last died into silence, he said to himself: + </p> + <p> + “I will stay here about ten minutes longer. Then, if no one comes, I will + give it up for tonight.” + </p> + <p> + The time was nearly up when his quick ear caught a low murmur of voices. + Instantly he was on the alert. Waiting till the sound came nearer, he + ventured to raise his head for an instant above the top of the wall. + </p> + <p> + His heart beat with excitement when he saw two figures approaching. Though + it was so dark, he recognized them by their size and outlines. They were + Julius Gibbon, the bookkeeper, and Phil Stark, the stranger staying at the + hotel. + </p> + <p> + Carl watched closely, raising his head for a few seconds at a time above + the wall, ready to lower it should either glance in his direction. But + neither of the men did so. Ignorant that they were suspected, it was the + farthest possible from their thoughts that anyone would be on the watch. + </p> + <p> + Presently they came so near that Carl could hear their voices. + </p> + <p> + “I wish it was over,” murmured Gibbon, nervously. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t worry,” said his companion. “There is no occasion for haste. + Everybody in Milford is in bed and asleep, and we have several hours at + our disposal.” + </p> + <p> + “You must remember that my reputation is at stake. This night’s work may + undo me.” + </p> + <p> + “My friend, you can afford to take the chances. Haven’t I agreed to give + you half the bonds?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be suspected, and shall be obliged to stand my ground, while you + will disappear from the scene.” + </p> + <p> + “Two thousand dollars will pay you for some inconvenience. I don’t see why + you should be suspected. You will be supposed to be fast asleep on your + virtuous couch, while some bad burglar is robbing your worthy employer. Of + course you will be thunderstruck when in the morning the appalling + discovery is made. I’ll tell you what will be a good dodge for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Offer a reward of a hundred dollars from your own purse for the discovery + of the villain who has robbed the safe and abstracted the bonds.” + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark burst out into a loud guffaw as he uttered these words. + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” said Gibbon, timidly. “I thought I heard some one moving.” + </p> + <p> + “What a timid fool you are!” muttered Stark, contemptuously. “If I had no + more pluck, I’d hire myself out to herd cows.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s a better business,” said Gibbon, bitterly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, each to his taste! If you lose your place as bookkeeper, you + might offer your services to some farmer. As for me, the danger, though + there isn’t much, is just enough to make it exciting.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care for any such excitement,” said Gibbon, dispiritedly. “Why + couldn’t you have kept away and let me earn an honest living?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I must live as well as you, my dear friend. When this little + affair is over, you will thank me for helping you to a good thing.” + </p> + <p> + Of course all this conversation did not take place within Carl’s hearing. + While it was going on, the men had opened the office door and entered. + Then, as Carl watched the window closely he saw a narrow gleam of light + from a dark lantern illuminating the interior. + </p> + <p> + “Now they are at the safe,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + We, who are privileged, will enter the office and watch the proceedings. + </p> + <p> + Gibbon had no difficulty in opening the safe, for he was acquainted with + the combination. Stark thrust in his hand eagerly and drew out the box. + </p> + <p> + “This is what we want,” he said, in a tone of satisfaction. “Have you a + key that will open it?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall have to take box and all.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us get through as soon as possible,” said Gibbon, uneasily. + </p> + <p> + “You can close the safe, if you want to. There is nothing else worth + taking?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we will evacuate the premises. Is there an old newspaper I can use + to wrap up the box in? It might look suspicious if anyone should see it in + our possession.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, here is one.” + </p> + <p> + He handed a copy of a weekly paper to Phil Stark, who skillfully wrapped + up the box, and placing it under his arm, went out of the office, leaving + Gibbon to follow. + </p> + <p> + “Where will you carry it?” asked Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “Somewhere out of sight where I can safely open it. I should have + preferred to take the bonds, and leave the box in the safe. Then the bonds + might not have been missed for a week or more.” + </p> + <p> + “That would have been better.” + </p> + <p> + That was the last that Carl heard. The two disappeared in the darkness, + and Carl, raising himself from his place of concealment, stretched his + cramped limbs and made the best of his way home. He thought no one would + be up, but Mr. Jennings came out from the sitting-room, where he had flung + himself on a lounge, and met Carl in the hall. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “The safe has been robbed.” + </p> + <p> + “Who did it?” asked the manufacturer, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “The two we suspected.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you see Mr. Gibbon, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he was accompanied by Mr. Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “You saw them enter the factory?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I was crouching behind the stone wall on the other side of the + road.” + </p> + <p> + “How long were they inside?” + </p> + <p> + “Not over fifteen minutes—perhaps only ten.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Gibbon knew the combination,” said Jennings, quietly. “There was no + occasion to lose time in breaking open the safe. There is some advantage + in having a friend inside. Did you see them go out?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Carrying the tin box with them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. Mr. Stark wrapped it in a newspaper after they got outside.” + </p> + <p> + “But you saw the tin box?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, if necessary, you can testify to it. I thought it possible that Mr. + Gibbon might have a key to open it.” + </p> + <p> + “I overheard Stark regretting that he could not open it so as to abstract + the bonds and leave the box in the safe. In that case, he said, it might + be some time before the robbery was discovered.” + </p> + <p> + “He will himself make an unpleasant discovery when he opens the box. I + don’t think there is any call to pity him, do you, Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. I should like to be within sight when he opens it.” + </p> + <p> + The manufacturer laughed quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he said; “if I could see it I should feel repaid for the loss of + the box. Let it be a lesson for you, my boy. Those who seek to enrich + themselves by unlawful means are likely in the end to meet with + disappointment.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I need the lesson?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “No, my lad. I am sure you don’t. But you do need a good night’s rest. Let + us go to bed at once, and get what sleep we may. I won’t allow the + burglary to keep me awake.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed in high good humor, and Carl went up to his comfortable room, + where he soon lost all remembrance of the exciting scene of which he had + been a witness. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings went to the factory at the usual time the next morning. + </p> + <p> + As he entered the office the bookkeeper approached him pale and excited. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings,” he said, hurriedly, “I have bad news for you.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Mr. Gibbon?” + </p> + <p> + “When I opened the safe this morning, I discovered that the tin box had + been stolen.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings took the news quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Have you any suspicion who took it?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. I—I hope the loss is not a heavy one.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not care to make the extent of the loss public. Were there any marks + of violence? Was the safe broken open?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Singular; is it not?” + </p> + <p> + “If you will allow me I will join in offering a reward for the discovery + of the thief. I feel in a measure responsible.” + </p> + <p> + “I will think of your offer, Mr. Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + “He suspects nothing,” thought Gibbon, with a sigh of relief. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. + </h2> + <h3> + STARK’S DISAPPOINTMENT. + </h3> + <p> + Philip Stark went back to the hotel with the tin box under his arm. He + would like to have entered the hotel without notice, but this was + impossible, for the landlord’s nephew was just closing up. Though not late + for the city, it was very late for the country, and he looked surprised + when Stark came in. + </p> + <p> + “I am out late,” said Stark, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “That is, late for Milford. In the city I never go to bed before + midnight.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you been out walking?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “You found it rather dark, did you not?” + </p> + <p> + “It is dark as a pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “You couldn’t have found the walk a very pleasant one.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right, my friend; but I didn’t walk for pleasure. The fact is, I + am rather worried about a business matter. I have learned that I am + threatened with a heavy loss—an unwise investment in the West—and + I wanted time to think it over and decide how to act.” + </p> + <p> + “I see,” answered the clerk, respectfully, for Stark’s words led him to + think that his guest was a man of wealth. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I was rich enough to be worried by such a cause,” he said, + jokingly. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you were. Some time I may be able to throw something in your way.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think it would pay me to go to the West?” asked the clerk, + eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “I think it quite likely—if you know some one out in that section.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don’t know anyone.” + </p> + <p> + “You know me,” said Stark, significantly. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you could help me to a place, Mr. Stark?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I could. A month from now write to me Col. Philip Stark, at + Denver, Colorado, and I will see if I can find an opening for you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, Mr.—I mean Col. Stark,” said the clerk, + gratefully. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, never mind about the title,” returned Stark, smiling good-naturedly. + “I only gave it to you just now, because everybody in Denver knows me as a + colonel, and I am afraid a letter otherwise addressed would not reach me. + By the way, I am sorry that I shall probably have to leave you to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “So soon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it’s this tiresome business. I should not wonder if I might lose ten + thousand dollars through the folly of my agent. I shall probably have to + go out to right things.” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t afford to lose ten thousand dollars,” said the young man, + regarding the capitalist before him with deference. + </p> + <p> + “No, I expect not. At your age I wasn’t worth ten thousand cents. Now—but + that’s neither here nor there. Give me a light, please, and I will go up + to bed.” + </p> + <p> + “He was about to say how much he is worth now,” soliloquized the clerk. “I + wish he had not stopped short. If I can’t be rich myself, I like to talk + with a rich man. There’s hope for me, surely. He says that at my age he + was not worth ten thousand cents. That is only a hundred dollars, and I am + worth that. I must keep it to pay my expenses to Colorado, if he should + send for me in a few weeks.” + </p> + <p> + The young man had noticed with some curiosity the rather oddly-shaped + bundle which Stark carried under his arm, but could not see his way clear + to asking any questions about it. It seemed queer that Stark should have + it with him while walking. Come to think of it, he remembered seeing him + go out in the early evening, and he was quite confident that at that time + he had no bundle with him. However, he was influenced only by a spirit of + idle curiosity. He had no idea that the bundle was of any importance or + value. The next day he changed his opinion on that subject. + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark went up to his chamber, and setting the lamp on the bureau, + first carefully locked the door, and then removed the paper from the tin + box. He eyed it lovingly, and tried one by one the keys he had in his + pocket, but none exactly fitted. + </p> + <p> + As he was experimenting he thought with a smile of the night clerk from + whom he had just parted. + </p> + <p> + “Stark,” he soliloquized, addressing himself, “you are an old humbug. You + have cleverly duped that unsophisticated young man downstairs. He looks + upon you as a man of unbounded wealth, evidently, while, as a matter of + fact, you are almost strapped. Let me see how much I have got left.” + </p> + <p> + He took out his wallet, and counted out seven dollars and thirty-eight + cents. + </p> + <p> + “That can hardly be said to constitute wealth,” he reflected, “but it is + all I have over and above the contents of this box. That makes all the + difference. Gibbon is of opinion that there are four thousand dollars in + bonds inside, and he expects me to give him half. Shall I do it? Not such + a fool! I’ll give him fifteen hundred and keep the balance myself. That’ll + pay him handsomely, and the rest will be a good nestegg for me. If Gibbon + is only half shrewd he will pull the wool over the eyes of that midget of + an employer, and retain his place and comfortable salary. There will be no + evidence against him, and he can pose as an innocent man. Bah! what a lot + of humbug there is in the world. Well, well, Stark, you have your share, + no doubt. Otherwise how would you make a living? To-morrow I must clear + out from Milford, and give it a wide berth in future. I suppose there will + be a great hue-and-cry about the robbery of the safe. It will be just as + well for me to be somewhere else. I have already given the clerk a good + reason for my sudden departure. Confound it, it’s a great nuisance that I + can’t open this box! I would like to know before I go to bed just how much + boodle I have acquired. Then I can decide how much to give Gibbon. If I + dared I’d keep the whole, but he might make trouble.” + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark, or Col. Philip Stark, as he had given his name, had a large + supply of keys, but none of them seemed to fit the tin box. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I shall excite suspicion if I sit up any longer,” thought + Stark. “I will go to bed and get up early in the morning. Then I may + succeed better in opening this plaguy box.” + </p> + <p> + He removed his clothing and got into bed. The evening had been rather an + exciting one, but the excitement was a pleasurable one, for he had + succeeded in the plan which he and the bookkeeper had so ingeniously + formed and carried out, and here within reach was the rich reward after + which they had striven. Mr. Stark was not troubled with a conscience—that + he had got rid of years ago—and he was filled with a comfortable + consciousness of having retrieved his fortunes when they were on the wane. + So, in a short time he fell asleep, and slept peacefully. Toward morning, + however, he had a disquieting dream. It seemed to him that he awoke + suddenly from slumber and saw Gibbon leaving the room with the tin box + under his arm. He awoke really with beads of perspiration upon his brow—awoke + to see by the sun streaming in at his window that the morning was well + advanced, and the tin box was still safe. + </p> + <p> + “Thank Heaven, it was but a dream!” he murmured. “I must get up and try + once more to open the box.” + </p> + <p> + The keys had all been tried, and had proved not to fit. Mr. Stark was + equal to the emergency. He took from his pocket a button hook and bent it + so as to make a pick, and after a little experimenting succeeded in + turning the lock. He lifted the lid eagerly, and with distended eyes + prepared to gloat upon the stolen bonds. But over his face there came a + startling change. The ashy blue hue of disappointment succeeded the + glowing, hopeful look. He snatched at one of the folded slips of paper and + opened it. Alas! it was valueless, mere waste paper. He sank into a chair + in a limp, hopeless posture, quite overwhelmed. Then he sprang up + suddenly, and his expression changed to one of fury and menace. + </p> + <p> + “If Julius Gibbon has played this trick upon me,” he said, between his set + teeth, “he shall repent it—bitterly!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. + </h2> + <h3> + A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. + </h3> + <p> + Philip Stark sat down to breakfast in a savage frame of mind. He wanted to + be revenged upon Gibbon, whom he suspected of having deceived him by + opening and appropriating the bonds, and then arranged to have him carry + off the box filled with waste paper. + </p> + <p> + He sat at the table but five minutes, for he had little or no appetite. + </p> + <p> + From the breakfast room he went out on the piazza, and with corrugated + brows smoked a cigar, but it failed to have the usual soothing effect. + </p> + <p> + If he had known the truth he would have left Milford without delay, but he + was far from suspecting that the deception practiced upon him had been + arranged by the man whom he wanted to rob. While there seemed little + inducement for him to stay in Milford, he was determined to seek the + bookkeeper, and ascertain whether, as he suspected, his confederate had in + his possession the bonds which he had been scheming for. If so, he would + compel him by threats to disgorge the larger portion, and then leave town + at once. + </p> + <p> + But the problem was, how to see him. He felt that it would be venturesome + to go round to the factory, as by this time the loss might have been + discovered. If only the box had been left, the discovery might be + deferred. Then a bright idea occurred to him. He must get the box out of + his own possession, as its discovery would compromise him. Why could he + not arrange to leave it somewhere on the premises of his confederate? + </p> + <p> + He resolved upon the instant to carry out the idea. He went up to his + room, wrapped the tin box in a paper, and walked round to the house of the + bookkeeper. The coast seemed to be clear, as he supposed it would be. He + slipped into the yard, and swiftly entered an outhouse. There was a large + wooden chest, or box, which had once been used to store grain. Stark + lifted the cover, dropped the box inside, and then, with a feeling of + relief, walked out of the yard. But he had been observed. Mrs. Gibbon + chanced to be looking out of a side window and saw him. She recognized him + as the stranger who had been in the habit of spending recent evenings with + her husband. + </p> + <p> + “What can he want here at this time?” she asked herself. + </p> + <p> + She deliberated whether she should go to the door and speak to Stark, but + decided not to do so. + </p> + <p> + “He will call at the door if he has anything to say,” she reflected. + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark walked on till he reached the factory. He felt that he must see + Julius Gibbon, and satisfy himself as to the meaning of the mysterious + substitution of waste paper for bonds. + </p> + <p> + When he reached a point where he could see into the office, he caught the + eye of Leonard, who was sitting at the window. He beckoned for him to come + out, and Leonard was glad to do so. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going?” asked the bookkeeper, observing the boy’s movement. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Stark is just across the street, and he beckoned for me.” + </p> + <p> + Julius Gibbon flushed painfully, and he trembled with nervous agitation, + for he feared something had happened. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, go out, but don’t stay long.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard crossed the street and walked up to Stark, who awaited him, + looking grim and stern. + </p> + <p> + “Your uncle is inside?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell him I wish to see him at once—on business of importance.” + </p> + <p> + “He’s busy,” said Leonard. “‘He doesn’t leave the office in business + hours.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell him I must see him—do you hear? He’ll come fast enough.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what it’s all about,” thought Leonard, whose curiosity was + naturally excited. + </p> + <p> + “Wait a minute!” said Stark, as he turned to go. “Is Jennings in?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, he has gone over to the next town.” + </p> + <p> + “Probably the box has not been missed, then,” thought Stark. “So much the + better! I can find out how matters stand, and then leave town.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well!” he said, aloud, “let your uncle understand that I must see + him.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard carried in the message. Gibbon made no objection, but took his hat + and went out, leaving Leonard in charge of the office. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what is it?” he asked, hurriedly, as he reached Stark. “Is—is + the box all right?” + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Gibbon,” said Stark, harshly, “have you been playing any of + your infernal tricks upon me?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what you mean,” responded Gibbon, bewildered. + </p> + <p> + Stark eyed him sharply, but the bookkeeper was evidently sincere. + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything wrong?” continued the latter. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to tell me you didn’t know that wretched box was filled with + waste paper?” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean it?” exclaimed Gibbon, in dismay. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do. I didn’t open it till this morning, and in place of government + bonds, I found only folded slips of newspaper.” + </p> + <p> + By this time Gibbon was suspicious. Having no confidence in Stark, it + occurred to him that it was a ruse to deprive him of his share of the + bonds. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t believe you,” he said. “You want to keep all the bonds for + yourself, and cheat me out of my share.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish to Heaven you were right. If there had been any bonds, I would + have acted on the square. But somebody had removed them, and substituted + paper. I suspected you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am ready to swear that this has happened without my knowledge,” said + Gibbon, earnestly. + </p> + <p> + “How, then, could it have occurred?” asked Stark. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know, upon my honor. Where is the box?” + </p> + <p> + “I—have disposed of it.” + </p> + <p> + “You should have waited and opened it before me.” + </p> + <p> + “I asked you if you had a key that would open it. I wanted to open it last + evening in the office.” + </p> + <p> + “True.” + </p> + <p> + “You will see after a while that I was acting on the square. You can open + it for yourself at your leisure.” + </p> + <p> + “How can I? I don’t know where it is.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I can enlighten you,” said Stark, maliciously. “When you go home, + you will find it in a chest in your woodshed.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon turned pale. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean to say you have carried it to my house?” he exclaimed, in + dismay. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do. I had no further use for it, and thought you had the best + claim to it.” + </p> + <p> + “But, good heavens! if it is found there I shall be suspected.” + </p> + <p> + “Very probably,” answered Stark, coolly. “Take my advice and put it out of + the way.” + </p> + <p> + “How could you be so inconsiderate?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I suspected you of playing me a trick.” + </p> + <p> + “I swear to you, I didn’t.” + </p> + <p> + “Then somebody has tricked both of us. Has Mr. Jennings discovered the + disappearance of the box?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I told him.” + </p> + <p> + “When?” + </p> + <p> + “When he came to the office.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he say?” + </p> + <p> + “He took the matter coolly. He didn’t say much.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Gone to Winchester on business.” + </p> + <p> + “Look here! Do you think he suspects you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am quite sure not. That is why I told him about the robbery.” + </p> + <p> + “He might suspect me.” + </p> + <p> + “He said nothing about suspecting anybody.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think he removed the bonds and substituted paper?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think so.” + </p> + <p> + “If this were the case we should both be in a serious plight. I think I + had better get out of town. You will have to lend me ten dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t see how I can, Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “You must!” said Stark, sternly, “or I will reveal the whole thing. + Remember, the box is on your premises.” + </p> + <p> + “Heavens! what a quandary I am in,” said the bookkeeper, miserably. “That + must be attended to at once. Why couldn’t you put it anywhere else?” + </p> + <p> + “I told you that I wanted to be revenged upon you.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you had never come to Milford,” groaned the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I hadn’t myself, as things have turned out.” + </p> + <p> + They prepared to start for Gibbon’s house, when Mr. Jennings drove up. + With him were two tall muscular men, whom Stark and Gibbon eyed uneasily. + The two strangers jumped out of the carriage and advanced toward the two + confederates. + </p> + <p> + “Arrest those men!” said Jennings, in a quiet tone. “I charge them with + opening and robbing my safe last night about eleven o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. + </h2> + <h3> + BROUGHT TO BAY. + </h3> + <p> + Phil Stark made an effort to get away, but the officer was too quick for + him. In a trice he was handcuffed. + </p> + <p> + “What is the meaning of this outrage?” demanded Stark, boldly. + </p> + <p> + “I have already explained,” said the manufacturer, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “You are quite on the wrong tack,” continued Stark, brazenly. “Mr. Gibbon + was just informing me that the safe had been opened and robbed. It is the + first I knew of it.” + </p> + <p> + Julius Gibbon seemed quite prostrated by his arrest. He felt it necessary + to say something, and followed the lead of his companion. + </p> + <p> + “You will bear me witness, Mr. Jennings,” he said, “that I was the first + to inform you of the robbery. If I had really committed the burglary, I + should have taken care to escape during the night.” + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to believe in your innocence,” rejoined the + manufacturer, “but I know more about this matter than you suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t answer for Mr. Gibbon,” said Stark, who cared nothing for his + confederate, if he could contrive to effect his own escape. “Of course he + had opportunities, as bookkeeper, which an outsider could not have.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon eyed his companion in crime distrustfully. He saw that Stark was + intending to throw him over. + </p> + <p> + “I am entirely willing to have my room at the hotel searched,” continued + Stark, gathering confidence. “If you find any traces of the stolen + property there, you are welcome to make the most of them. I have no doubt + Mr. Gibbon will make you the same offer in regard to his house.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon saw at once the trap which had been so craftily prepared for him. + He knew that any search of his premises would result in the discovery of + the tin box, and had no doubt that Stark would be ready to testify to any + falsehood likely to fasten the guilt upon him. His anger was roused and he + forgot his prudence. + </p> + <p> + “You—scoundrel!” he hissed between his closed teeth. + </p> + <p> + “You seem excited,” sneered Stark. “Is it possible that you object to the + search?” + </p> + <p> + “If the missing box is found on my premises,” said Gibbon, in a white + heat, “it is because you have concealed it there.” + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “I think, gentlemen,” he said, “that settles it. I am afraid Mr Gibbon is + guilty. I shall be glad to assist you to recover the stolen property. Did + the box contain much that was of value?” + </p> + <p> + “I must caution you both against saying anything that will compromise + you,” said one of the officers. + </p> + <p> + “I have nothing to conceal,” went on Stark, brazenly. “I am obliged to + believe that this man committed the burglary. It is against me that I have + been his companion for the last week or two, but I used to know him, and + that will account for it.” + </p> + <p> + The unhappy bookkeeper saw the coils closing around him. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will see your way to release me,” said Stark, addressing + himself to Mr. Jennings. “I have just received information that my poor + mother is lying dangerously sick in Cleveland, and I am anxious to start + for her bedside to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Why did you come round here this morning?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “To ask Mr. Gibbon to repay me ten dollars which he borrowed of me the + other day,” returned Stark, glibly. + </p> + <p> + “You—liar!” exclaimed Gibbon, angrily. + </p> + <p> + “I am prepared for this man’s abuse,” said Stark. “I don’t mind admitting + now that a few days since he invited me to join him in the robbery of the + safe. I threatened to inform you of his plan, and he promised to give it + up. I supposed he had done so, but it is clear to me now that he carried + out his infamous scheme.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked amused. He admired Stark’s brazen effrontery. + </p> + <p> + “What have you to say to this charge, Mr. Gibbon?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Only this, sir, that I was concerned in the burglary.” + </p> + <p> + “He admits it!” said Stark, triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “But this man forced me to it. He threatened to write you some particulars + of my past history which would probably have lost me my position if I did + not agree to join him in the conspiracy. I was weak, and yielded. Now he + is ready to betray me to save himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings,” said Stark, coldly, “you will know what importance to + attach to the story of a self-confessed burglar. Gibbon, I hope you will + see the error of your ways, and restore to your worthy employer the box of + valuable property which you stole from his safe.” + </p> + <p> + “This is insufferable!” cried the bookkeeper “You are a double-dyed + traitor, Phil Stark. You were not only my accomplice, but you instigated + the crime.” + </p> + <p> + “You will find it hard to prove this,” sneered Stark. “Mr. Jennings, I + demand my liberty. If you have any humanity you will not keep me from the + bedside of my dying mother.” “I admire your audacity, Mr. Stark,” observed + the manufacturer, quietly. “Don’t suppose for a moment that I give the + least credit to your statements.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” said Gibbon. “I’m ready to accept the consequences of my + act, but I don’t want that scoundrel and traitor to go free.” + </p> + <p> + “You can’t prove anything against me,” said Stark, doggedly, “unless you + accept the word of a self-confessed burglar, who is angry with me because + I would not join him.” + </p> + <p> + “All these protestations it would be better for you to keep till your + trial begins, Mr. Stark,” said the manufacturer. “However, I think it only + fair to tell you that I am better informed about you and your conspiracy + than you imagine. Will you tell me where you were at eleven o’clock last + evening?” + </p> + <p> + “I was in my room at the hotel—no, I was taking a walk. I had + received news of my mother’s illness, and I was so much disturbed and + grieved that I could not remain indoors.” + </p> + <p> + “You were seen to enter the office of this factory with Mr. Gibbon, and + after ten minutes came out with the tin box under your arm.” + </p> + <p> + “Who saw me?” demanded Stark, uneasily. + </p> + <p> + Carl Crawford came forward and answered this question. + </p> + <p> + “I did!” he said. + </p> + <p> + “A likely story! You were in bed and asleep.” + </p> + <p> + “You are mistaken. I was on watch behind the stone wall just opposite. If + you want proof, I can repeat some of the conversation that passed between + you and Mr. Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + Without waiting for the request, Carl rehearsed some of the talk already + recorded in a previous chapter. + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark began to see that things were getting serious for him, but he + was game to the last. + </p> + <p> + “I deny it,” he said, in a loud voice. + </p> + <p> + “Do you also deny it, Mr. Gibbon?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I admit it,” replied Gibbon, with a triumphant glance at his + foiled confederate. + </p> + <p> + “This is a conspiracy against an innocent man,” said Stark, scowling. “You + want to screen your bookkeeper, if possible. No one has ever before + charged me with crime.” + </p> + <p> + “Then how does it happen, Mr. Stark, that you were confined at the Joliet + penitentiary for a term of years?” + </p> + <p> + “Did he tell you this?” snarled Stark, pointing to Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Who then?” + </p> + <p> + “A customer of mine from Chicago. He saw you at the hotel, and informed + Carl last evening of your character. Carl, of course, brought the news to + me. It was in consequence of this information that I myself removed the + bonds from the box, early in the evening, and substituted strips of paper. + Your enterprise, therefore, would have availed you little even if you had + succeeded in getting off scot-free.” + </p> + <p> + “I see the game is up,” said Stark, throwing off the mask. “It’s true that + I have been in the Joliet penitentiary. It was there that I became + acquainted with your bookkeeper,” he added, maliciously. “Let him deny it + if he dare.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not deny it. It is true,” said Gibbon. “But I had resolved to + live an honest life in future, and would have done so if this man had not + pressed me into crime by his threats.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe you, Mr. Gibbon,” said the manufacturer, gently, “and I will + see that this is counted in your favor. And now, gentlemen, I think there + is no occasion for further delay.” + </p> + <p> + The two men were carried to the lockup and in due time were tried. Stark + was sentenced to ten years’ imprisonment, Gibbon to five. At the end of + two years, at the intercession of Mr. Jennings, he was pardoned, and + furnished with money enough to go to Australia, where, his past character + unknown, he was able to make an honest living, and gain a creditable + position. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + AFTER A YEAR. + </h3> + <p> + Twelve months passed without any special incident. With Carl it was a + period of steady and intelligent labor and progress. He had excellent + mechanical talent, and made remarkable advancement. He was not content + with attention to his own work, but was a careful observer of the work of + others, so that in one year he learned as much of the business as most + boys would have done in three. + </p> + <p> + When the year was up, Mr. Jennings detained him after supper. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember what anniversary this is, Carl?” he asked, pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; it is the anniversary of my going into the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. How are you satisfied with the year and its work?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been contented and happy, Mr. Jennings; and I feel that I owe my + happiness and content to you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you say so,” he said, “but it is only fair to add that your own + industry and intelligence have much to do with the satisfactory results of + the year.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “The superintendent tells me that outside of your own work you have a + general knowledge of the business which would make you a valuable + assistant to himself in case he needed one.” + </p> + <p> + Carl’s face glowed with pleasure. + </p> + <p> + “I believe in being thorough,” he said, “and I am interested in every + department of the business.” + </p> + <p> + “Before you went into the factory you had not done any work.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I had attended school.” + </p> + <p> + “It was not a bad preparation for business, but in some cases it gives a + boy disinclination for manual labor.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I wouldn’t care to work with my hands all my life.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t blame you for that. You have qualified yourself for something + better. How much do I pay you?” + </p> + <p> + “I began on two dollars a week and my board. At the end of six months you + kindly advanced me to four dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “I dare say you have found it none too much for your wants.” + </p> + <p> + Carl smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I have saved forty dollars out of it,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + </p> + <p> + “You have done admirably,” he said, warmly. “Forty dollars is not a large + sum, but in laying it by you have formed a habit that will be of great + service to you in after years. I propose to raise you to ten dollars a + week.” + </p> + <p> + “But, sir, shall I earn so much? You are very kind, but I am afraid you + will be a loser by your liberality.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings smiled. + </p> + <p> + “You are partly right,” he said. “Your services at present are hardly + worth the sum I have agreed to pay, that is, in the factory, but I shall + probably impose upon you other duties of an important nature soon.” + </p> + <p> + “If you do, sir, I will endeavor to meet your expectations.” + </p> + <p> + “How would you like to take a journey Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “Very much, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I think of sending you—to Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + Carl, who had thought perhaps of a fifty-mile trip, looked amazed, but his + delight was equal to his surprise. He had always wished to see the West, + though Chicago can hardly be called a Western city now, since between it + and the Pacific there is a broad belt of land two thousand miles in + extent. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I am competent?” he asked, modestly. + </p> + <p> + “I cannot say positively, but I think so,” answered Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall be delighted to go. Will it be very soon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, very soon. I shall want you to start next Monday.” + </p> + <p> + “I will be ready, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “And I may as well explain what are to be your duties. I am, as you know, + manufacturing a special line of chairs which I am desirous of introducing + to the trade. I shall give you the names of men in my line in Albany, + Buffalo, Cleveland and Chicago, and it will be your duty to call upon + them, explain the merits of the chair, and solicit orders. In other words, + you will be a traveling salesman or drummer. I shall pay your traveling + expenses, ten dollars a week, and, if your orders exceed a certain limit, + I shall give you a commission on the surplus.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I don’t reach that limit?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall at all events feel that you have done your best. I will instruct + you a little in your duties between now and the time of your departure. I + should myself like to go in your stead, but I am needed here. There are, + of course, others in my employ, older than yourself, whom I might send, + but I have an idea that you will prove to be a good salesman.” + </p> + <p> + “I will try to be, sir.” + </p> + <p> + On Monday morning Carl left Milford, reached New York in two hours and a + half and, in accordance with the directions of Mr. Jennings, engaged + passage and a stateroom on one of the palatial night lines of Hudson River + steamers to Albany. The boat was well filled with passengers, and a few + persons were unable to procure staterooms. + </p> + <p> + Carl, however, applied in time, and obtained an excellent room. He + deposited his gripsack therein, and then took a seat on deck, meaning to + enjoy as long as possible the delightful scenery for which the Hudson is + celebrated. It was his first long journey, and for this reason Carl + enjoyed it all the more. He could not but contrast his present position + and prospects with those of a year ago, when, helpless and penniless, he + left an unhappy home to make his own way. + </p> + <p> + “What a delightful evening!” said a voice at his side. + </p> + <p> + Turning, Carl saw sitting by him a young man of about thirty, dressed in + somewhat pretentious style and wearing eyeglasses. He was tall and thin, + and had sandy side whiskers. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it is a beautiful evening,” replied Carl, politely. + </p> + <p> + “And the scenery is quite charming. Have you ever been all the way up the + river?” + </p> + <p> + “No, but I hope some day to take a day trip.” + </p> + <p> + “Just so. I am not sure but I prefer the Rhine, with its romantic castles + and vineclad hills.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you visited Europe, then?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, several times. I have a passion for traveling. Our family is + wealthy, and I have been able to go where I pleased.” + </p> + <p> + “That must be very pleasant.” + </p> + <p> + “It is. My name is Stuyvesant—one of the old Dutch families.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was not so much impressed, perhaps, as he should have been by this + announcement, for he knew very little of fashionable life in New York. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t look like a Dutchman,” he said, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you expected a figure like a beer keg,” rejoined Stuyvesant, + laughing. “Some of my forefathers may have answered that description, but + I am not built that way. Are you traveling far?” + </p> + <p> + “I may go as far as Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + “Is anyone with you?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you have friends in Chicago?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I am aware of. I am traveling on business.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed; you are rather young for a business man.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sixteen.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, that cannot exactly be called venerable.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I suppose not.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, did you succeed in getting a stateroom?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have a very good one.” + </p> + <p> + “You’re in luck, on my word. I was just too late. The man ahead of me took + the last room.” + </p> + <p> + “You can get a berth, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “But that is so common. Really, I should not know how to travel without a + stateroom. Have you anyone with you?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “If you will take me in I will pay the entire expense.” + </p> + <p> + Carl hesitated. He preferred to be alone, but he was of an obliging + disposition, and he knew that there were two berths in the stateroom. + </p> + <p> + “If it will be an accommodation,” he said, “I will let you occupy the room + with me, Mr. Stuyvesant.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you, indeed! I shall esteem it a very great favor. Where is your + room?” + </p> + <p> + “I will show you.” + </p> + <p> + Carl led the way to No. 17, followed by his new acquaintance. Mr. + Stuyvesant seemed very much pleased, and insisted on paying for the room + at once. Carl accepted half the regular charges, and so the bargain was + made. + </p> + <p> + At ten o’clock the two travelers retired to bed. Carl was tired and went + to sleep at once. He slept through the night. When he awoke in the morning + the boat was in dock. He heard voices in the cabin, and the noise of the + transfer of baggage and freight to the wharf. + </p> + <p> + “I have overslept myself,” he said, and jumped up, hurriedly. He looked + into the upper berth, but his roommate was gone. Something else was gone, + too—his valise, and a wallet which he had carried in the pocket of + his trousers. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. + </h2> + <h3> + THE LOST BANK BOOK. + </h3> + <p> + Carl was not long in concluding that he had been robbed by his roommate. + It was hard to believe that a Stuyvesant—a representative of one of + the old Dutch families of New Amsterdam—should have stooped to such + a discreditable act. Carl was sharp enough, however, to doubt the + genuineness of Mr. Stuyvesant’s claims to aristocratic lineage. Meanwhile + he blamed himself for being so easily duped by an artful adventurer. + </p> + <p> + To be sure, it was not as bad as it might be. His pocketbook only + contained ten dollars in small bills. The balance of his money he had + deposited for safe keeping in the inside pocket of his vest. This he had + placed under his pillow, and so it had escaped the notice of the thief. + </p> + <p> + The satchel contained a supply of shirts, underclothing, etc., and he was + sorry to lose it. The articles were not expensive, but it would cost him + from a dozen to fifteen dollars to replace them. + </p> + <p> + Carl stepped to the door of his stateroom and called a servant who was + standing near. + </p> + <p> + “How long have we been at the pier?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “About twenty minutes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you see my roommate go out?” + </p> + <p> + “A tall young man in a light overcoat?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I saw him.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you notice whether he carried a valise in his hand?” + </p> + <p> + “A gripsack? Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “A small one?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “It was mine.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t say so, sir! And such a respectable-lookin’ gemman, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “He may have looked respectable, but he was a thief all the same.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t say? Did he take anything else, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “He took my pocketbook.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, well! He was a rascal, sure! But maybe it dropped on the floor.” + </p> + <p> + Carl turned his attention to the carpet, but saw nothing of the lost + pocketbook. He did find, however, a small book in a brown cover, which + Stuyvesant had probably dropped. Picking it up, he discovered that it was + a bank book on the Sixpenny Savings Bank of Albany, standing in the name + of Rachel Norris, and numbered 17,310. + </p> + <p> + “This is stolen property, too,” thought Carl. “I wonder if there is much + in it.” + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> +Opening the book he saw that there were three entries, as follows: + + 1883. Jan. 23. Five hundred dollars. + “ June 10. Two hundred dollars. + “ Oct. 21. One hundred dollars. +</pre> + <p> + There was besides this interest credited to the amount of seventy-five + dollars. The deposits, therefore, made a grand total of $875. + </p> + <p> + No doubt Mr. Stuyvesant had stolen this book, but had not as yet found an + opportunity of utilizing it. + </p> + <p> + “What’s dat?” asked the colored servant. + </p> + <p> + “A savings bank book. My roommate must have dropped it. It appears to + belong to a lady named Rachel Norris. I wish I could get it to her.” + </p> + <p> + “Is she an Albany lady, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + “You might look in the directory.” + </p> + <p> + “So I will. It is a good idea.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope the gemman didn’t take all your money, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “No; he didn’t even take half of it. I only wish I had been awake when the + boat got to the dock.” + </p> + <p> + “I would have called you, sir, if you had asked me.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not much used to traveling. I shall know better next time what to + do.” + </p> + <p> + The finding of the bank book partially consoled Carl for the loss of his + pocketbook and gripsack. He was glad to be able to defeat Stuyvesant in + one of his nefarious schemes, and to be the instrument of returning Miss + Norris her savings bank book. + </p> + <p> + When he left the boat he walked along till he reached a modest-looking + hotel, where he thought the charges would be reasonable. He entered, and, + going to the desk, asked if he could have a room. + </p> + <p> + “Large or small?” inquired the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “Small.” + </p> + <p> + “No. 67. Will you go up now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Any baggage?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I had it stolen on the boat.” + </p> + <p> + The clerk looked a little suspicious. + </p> + <p> + “We must require pay in advance, then,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” answered Carl, pulling out a roll of bills. “I suppose you + make special terms to commercial travelers?” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a drummer?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I represent Henry Jennings, of Milford, New York.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir. Our usual rates are two dollars a day. To you they will + be a dollar and a quarter.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well; I will pay you for two days. Is breakfast ready?” + </p> + <p> + “It is on the table, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will go in at once. I will go to my room afterwards.” + </p> + <p> + In spite of his loss, Carl had a hearty appetite, and did justice to the + comfortable breakfast provided. He bought a morning paper, and ran his eye + over the advertising columns. He had never before read an Albany paper, + and wished to get an idea of the city in its business aspect. It occurred + to him that there might be an advertisement of the lost bank book. But no + such notice met his eyes. + </p> + <p> + He went up to his room, which was small and plainly furnished, but looked + comfortable. Going down again to the office, he looked into the Albany + directory to see if he could find the name of Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + There was a Rebecca Norris, who was put down as a dressmaker, but that was + as near as he came to Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + Then he set himself to looking over the other members of the Norris + family. Finally he picked out Norris & Wade, furnishing goods, and + decided to call at the store and inquire if they knew any lady named + Rachel Norris. The prospect of gaining information in this way did not + seem very promising, but no other course presented itself, and Carl + determined to follow up the clew, slight as it was. + </p> + <p> + Though unacquainted with Albany streets, he had little difficulty in + finding the store of Norris & Wade. It was an establishment of good + size, well supplied with attractive goods. A clerk came forward to wait + upon Carl. + </p> + <p> + “What can I show you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “You may show me Mr. Norris, if you please,” responded Carl, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “He is in the office,” said the clerk, with an answering smile. + </p> + <p> + Carl entered the office and saw Mr. Norris, a man of middle age, partially + bald, with a genial, business-like manner. + </p> + <p> + “Well, young man?” he said, looking at Carl inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “You must excuse me for troubling you, sir,” said Carl, who was afraid Mr. + Norris would laugh at him, “but I thought you might direct me to Rachel + Norris.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Norris looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “What do you want of Rachel Norris?” he asked, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “I have a little business with her,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Of what nature?” + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me, but I don’t care to mention it at present.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! you are very cautious for a young man, or rather boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Isn’t that a good trait, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Good, but unusual. Are you a schoolboy?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I am a drummer.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Norris put on a pair of glasses and scrutinized Carl more closely. + </p> + <p> + “I should like to see—just out of curiosity—the man that you + travel for,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I will ask him to call whenever he visits Albany. There is his card.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Norris took it. + </p> + <p> + “Why, bless my soul!” he exclaimed. “It is Henry Jennings, an old + schoolmate of mine.” + </p> + <p> + “And a good business man, even if he has sent out such a young drummer.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say so. There must be something in you, or he wouldn’t have + trusted you. How is Jennings?” + </p> + <p> + “He is well, sir—well and prosperous.” + </p> + <p> + “That is good news. Are you in his employ?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. This is the first time I have traveled for him.” + </p> + <p> + “How far are you going?” + </p> + <p> + “As far as Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t see what you can have to do with Rachel Norris. However, I don’t + mind telling you that she is my aunt, and—well, upon my soul! Here + she is now.” + </p> + <p> + And he ran hastily to greet a tall, thin lady, wearing a black shawl, who + at that moment entered the office. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXX. + </h2> + <h3> + AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. + </h3> + <p> + Miss Norris dropped into a chair as if she were fatigued. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Aunt Rachel, how are you feeling this morning?” asked her nephew. + </p> + <p> + “Out of sorts,” was the laconic reply. + </p> + <p> + “I am very sorry for that. I suppose there is reason for it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I’ve been robbed.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” said Mr. Norris. “Lost your purse? I wonder more ladies are not + robbed, carrying their money as carelessly as they do.” + </p> + <p> + “That isn’t it. I am always careful, as careful as any man.” + </p> + <p> + “Still you got robbed.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but of a bank book.” + </p> + <p> + Here Carl became attentive. It was clear that he would not have to look + any farther for the owner of the book he had found in his stateroom. + </p> + <p> + “What kind of a bank book?” inquired Mr. Norris. + </p> + <p> + “I had nearly a thousand dollars deposited in the Sixpenny Savings Bank. I + called at the bank to make some inquiries about interest, and when I came + out I presume some rascal followed me and stole the book——” + </p> + <p> + “Have you any idea who took it?” + </p> + <p> + “I got into the horse cars, near the bank; next to me sat a young man in a + light overcoat. There was no one on the other side of me. I think he must + have taken it.” + </p> + <p> + “That was Stuyvesant,” said Carl to himself. + </p> + <p> + “When did this happen, Aunt Rachel?” + </p> + <p> + “Three days since.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you do something about it before?” + </p> + <p> + “I did. I advertised a reward of twenty-five dollars to anyone who would + restore it to me.” + </p> + <p> + “There was no occasion for that. By giving notice at the bank, they would + give you a new book after a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I preferred to recover the old one. Besides, I thought I would like to + know what became of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you, Miss Norris,” said Carl, who thought it time to speak. + </p> + <p> + Hitherto Miss Norris had not seemed aware of Carl’s presence. She turned + abruptly and surveyed him through her glasses. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + This might seem rude, but it was only Miss Rachel’s way. + </p> + <p> + “My name is Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Do I know you?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Miss Norris, but I hope you will.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! that depends. You say you know what became of my bank book?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “It was taken by the young man who sat next to you.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know?” + </p> + <p> + “He robbed me last night on the way from New York in a Hudson River + steamboat.” + </p> + <p> + “That doesn’t prove that he robbed me. I was robbed here in this city.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you say to this?” asked Carl, displaying the bank book. + </p> + <p> + “Bless me! That is my book. Where did you get it?” + </p> + <p> + Carl told his story briefly, how, on discovering that he had been robbed, + he explored the stateroom and found the bank book. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, I am astonished! And how did you know Mr. Norris was my + nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t know. I didn’t know anything about him or you, but finding his + name in the directory, I came here to ask if he knew any such person.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a smart boy, and a good, honest one,” said Miss Norris. “You have + earned the reward, and shall have it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want any reward, Miss Norris,” rejoined Carl. “I have had very + little trouble in finding you.” + </p> + <p> + “That is of no consequence. I offered the reward, and Rachel Norris is a + woman of her word.” + </p> + <p> + She thrust her hand into her pocket, and drew out a wallet, more suitable + to a man’s use. Openings this, she took out three bills, two tens and a + five, and extended them toward Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I ought to take this money, Miss Norris,” said Carl, + reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Did that rascal rob you, too?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Of how much?” + </p> + <p> + “Ten dollars in money and some underclothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well! This money will go toward making up your loss. You are not + rich, I take it?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet.” + </p> + <p> + “I am, and can afford to give you this money. There, take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “I want to ask one favor of you. If you ever come across that young man in + the light overcoat, have him arrested, and let me know.” + </p> + <p> + “I will, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you live in Albany?” + </p> + <p> + Carl explained that he was traveling on business, and should leave the + next day if he could get through. + </p> + <p> + “How far are you going?” + </p> + <p> + “To Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you attend to some business for me there?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if it won’t take too long a time.” + </p> + <p> + “Good! Come round to my house to supper at six o’clock, and I will tell + you about it. Henry, write my address on a piece of paper, and give it to + this young man.” + </p> + <p> + Henry Norris smiled, and did as his aunt requested. + </p> + <p> + “You have considerable confidence in this young man?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I have.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + “Rachel Norris is not often mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + “I will accept your invitation with pleasure, Miss Norris,” said Carl, + bowing politely. “Now, as I have some business to attend to, I will bid + you both good-morning.” + </p> + <p> + As Carl went out, Miss Norris said: “Henry, that is a remarkable boy.” + </p> + <p> + “I think favorably of him myself. He is in the employ of an old schoolmate + of mine, Henry Jennings, of Milford. By the way, what business are you + going to put into his hands?” + </p> + <p> + “A young man who has a shoe store on State Street has asked me for a loan + of two thousand dollars to extend his business. His name is John French, + and his mother was an old schoolmate of mine, though some years younger. + Now I know nothing of him. If he is a sober, steady, industrious young + man, I may comply with his request. This boy will investigate and report + to me.” + </p> + <p> + “And you will be guided by his report?” + </p> + <p> + “Probably.” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Rachel, you are certainly very eccentric.” + </p> + <p> + “I may be, but I am not often deceived.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope you won’t be this time. The boy seems to me a very good boy, + but you can’t put an old head on young shoulders.” + </p> + <p> + “Some boys have more sense than men twice their age.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean me, I hope, Aunt Rachel,” said Mr. Norris, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I don’t. I shall not flatter you by speaking of you as only twice + this boy’s age.” + </p> + <p> + “I see, Aunt Rachel, there is no getting the better of you.” + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile Carl was making business calls. He obtained a map of the city, + and located the different firms on which he proposed to call. He had been + furnished with a list by Mr. Jennings. He was everywhere pleasantly + received—in some places with an expression of surprise at his youth—but + when he began to talk he proved to be so well informed upon the subject of + his call that any prejudice excited by his age quickly vanished. He had + the satisfaction of securing several unexpectedly large orders for the + chair, and transmitting them to Mr. Jennings by the afternoon mail. + </p> + <p> + He got through his business at four o’clock, and rested for an hour or + more at his hotel. Then he arranged his toilet, and set out for the + residence of Miss Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + It was rather a prim-looking, three-story house, such as might be supposed + to belong to a maiden lady. He was ushered into a sitting-room on the + second floor, where Miss Norris soon joined him. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you, my young friend,” she said, cordially. “You are in + time.” + </p> + <p> + “I always try to be, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a good way to begin.” + </p> + <p> + Here a bell rang. + </p> + <p> + “Supper is ready,” she said. “Follow me downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + Carl followed the old lady to the rear room on the lower floor. A small + table was set in the center of the apartment. + </p> + <p> + “Take a seat opposite me,” said Miss Norris. + </p> + <p> + There were two other chairs, one on each side—Carl wondered for whom + they were set. No sooner were he and Miss Norris seated than two large + cats approached the table, and jumped up, one into each chair. Carl looked + to see them ordered away, but instead, Miss Norris nodded pleasantly, + saying: “That’s right, Jane and Molly, you are punctual at meals.” + </p> + <p> + The two cats eyed their mistress gravely, and began to purr contentedly. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXI. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. + </h3> + <p> + “This is my family,” said Miss Norris, pointing to the cats. + </p> + <p> + “I like cats,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” returned Miss Norris, looking pleased. “Most boys tease them. Do + you see poor Molly’s ear? That wound came from a stone thrown by a bad + boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Many boys are cruel,” said Carl, “but I remember that my mother was very + fond of cats, and I have always protected them from abuse.” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke he stroked Molly, who purred an acknowledgment of his + attention. This completed the conquest of Miss Norris, who inwardly + decided that Carl was the finest boy she had ever met. After she had + served Carl from the dishes on the table, she poured out two saucers of + milk and set one before each cat, who, rising upon her hind legs, placed + her forepaws on the table, and gravely partook of the refreshments + provided. Jane and Molly were afterwards regaled with cold meat, and then, + stretching themselves out on their chairs, closed their eyes in placid + content. + </p> + <p> + During the meal Miss Norris questioned Carl closely as to his home + experiences. Having no reason for concealment Carl frankly related his + troubles with his stepmother, eliciting expressions of sympathy and + approval from his hostess. + </p> + <p> + “Your stepmother must be an ugly creature?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I am prejudiced against her,” said Carl, “but that is my + opinion.” + </p> + <p> + “Your father must be very weak to be influenced against his own son by + such a woman.” + </p> + <p> + Carl winced a little at this outspoken criticism, for he was attached to + his father in spite of his unjust treatment. + </p> + <p> + “My father is an invalid,” he said, apologetically, “and I think he + yielded for the sake of peace.” + </p> + <p> + “All the same, he ought not to do it,” said Miss Norris. “Do you ever + expect to live at home again?” + </p> + <p> + “Not while my stepmother is there,” answered Carl. “But I don’t know that + I should care to do so under any circumstances, as I am now receiving a + business training. I should like to make a little visit home,” he added, + thoughtfully, “and perhaps I may do so after I return from Chicago. I + shall have no favors to ask, and shall feel independent.” + </p> + <p> + “If you ever need a home,” said Miss Norris, abruptly, “come here. You + will be welcome.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much,” said Carl, gratefully. “It is all the more kind in + you since you have known me so short a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I have known you long enough to judge of you,” said the maiden lady. “And + now if you won’t have anything more we will go into the next room and talk + business.” + </p> + <p> + Carl followed her into the adjoining room, and Miss Norris at once plunged + into the subject. She handed him a business card bearing this inscription: + </p> + <p> + JOHN FRENCH, BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBER GOODS, 42a State Street, CHICAGO. + </p> + <p> + “This young man wants me to lend him two thousand dollars to extend his + business,” she said. “He is the son of an old school friend, and I am + willing to oblige him if he is a sober, steady and economical business + man. I want you to find out whether this is the case and report to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t that be difficult?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Are you afraid to undertake anything that is difficult?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Carl, with a smile. “I was only afraid I might not do the + work satisfactorily.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall give you no instructions,” said Miss Norris. “I shall trust to + your good judgment. I will give you a letter to Mr. French, which you can + use or not, as you think wise. Of course, I shall see that you are paid + for your trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Carl. “I hope my services may be worth compensation.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know how you are situated as to money, but I can give you some in + advance,” and the old lady opened her pocketbook. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Miss Norris; I shall not need it. I might have been short + if you had not kindly paid me a reward for a slight service.” + </p> + <p> + “Slight, indeed! If you had lost a bank book like mine you would be glad + to get it back at such a price. If you will catch the rascal who stole it + I will gladly pay you as much more.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I might for my own sake, but I am afraid it would be too late to + recover my money and clothing.” + </p> + <p> + At an early hour Carl left the house, promising to write to Miss Norris + from Chicago. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXII. + </h2> + <h3> + A STARTLING DISCOVERY. + </h3> + <p> + “Well,” thought Carl, as he left the house where he had been so hospitably + entertained, “I shall not lack for business. Miss Norris seems to have a + great deal of confidence in me, considering that I am a stranger. I will + take care that she does not repent it.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you give a poor man enough money to buy a cheap meal?” asked a + plaintive voice. + </p> + <p> + Carl scanned the applicant for charity closely. He was a man of medium + size, with a pair of small eyes, and a turnup nose. His dress was + extremely shabby, and he had the appearance of one who was on bad terms + with fortune. There was nothing striking about his appearance, yet Carl + regarded him with surprise and wonder. Despite the difference in age, he + bore a remarkable resemblance to his stepbrother, Peter Cook. + </p> + <p> + “I haven’t eaten anything for twenty-four hours,” continued the tramp, as + he may properly be called. “It’s a hard world to such as me, boy.” + </p> + <p> + “I should judge so from your looks,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed you are right. I was born to ill luck.” + </p> + <p> + Carl had some doubts about this. Those who represent themselves as born to + ill luck can usually trace the ill luck to errors or shortcomings of their + own. There are doubtless inequalities of fortune, but not as great as many + like to represent. Of two boys who start alike one may succeed, and the + other fail, but in nine cases out of ten the success or failure may be + traced to a difference in the qualities of the boys. + </p> + <p> + “Here is a quarter if that will do you any good,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + The man clutched at it with avidity. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. This will buy me a cup of coffee and a plate of meat, and will + put new life into me.” + </p> + <p> + He was about to hurry away, but Carl felt like questioning him further. + The extraordinary resemblance between this man and his stepbrother led him + to think it possible that there might be a relationship between them. Of + his stepmother’s family he knew little or nothing. His father had married + her on short acquaintance, and she was very reticent about her former + life. His father was indolent, and had not troubled himself to make + inquiries. He took her on her own representation as the widow of a + merchant who had failed in business. + </p> + <p> + On the impulse of the moment—an impulse which he could not explain—Carl + asked abruptly—“Is your name Cook?” + </p> + <p> + A look of surprise, almost of stupefaction, appeared on the man’s face. + </p> + <p> + “Who told you my name?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Then your name is Cook?” + </p> + <p> + “What is your object in asking?” said the man, suspiciously. + </p> + <p> + “I mean you no harm,” returned Carl, “but I have reasons for asking.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you ever see me before?” asked the man. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what makes you think my name is Cook? It is not written on my face, + is it?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then how——” + </p> + <p> + Carl interrupted him. + </p> + <p> + “I know a boy named Peter Cook,” he said, “who resembles you very + strongly.” + </p> + <p> + “You know Peter Cook—little Peter?” exclaimed the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Is he a relation of yours?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think so!” responded Cook, emphatically. “He is my own son—that + is, if he is a boy of about your age.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he? Is his mother alive?” + </p> + <p> + “Your wife!” exclaimed Carl, overwhelmed at the thought. + </p> + <p> + “She was my wife!” said Cook, “but while I was in California, some years + since, she took possession of my small property, procured a divorce + through an unprincipled lawyer, and I returned to find myself without + wife, child or money. Wasn’t that a mean trick?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it was.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me where she is?” asked Cook, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I can.” + </p> + <p> + “Where can I find my wife?” asked Cook, with much eagerness. + </p> + <p> + Carl hesitated. He did not like his stepmother; he felt that she had + treated him meanly, but he was not prepared to reveal her present + residence till he knew what course Cook intended to pursue. + </p> + <p> + “She is married again,” he said, watching Cook to see what effect this + announcement might have upon him. + </p> + <p> + “I have no objection, I am sure,” responded Cook, indifferently. “Did she + marry well?” + </p> + <p> + “She married a man in good circumstances.” + </p> + <p> + “She would take good care of that.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you don’t intend to reclaim her?” + </p> + <p> + “How can I? She obtained a divorce, though by false representations. I am + glad to be rid of her, but I want her to restore the two thousand dollars + of which she robbed me. I left my property in her hands, but when she + ceased to be my wife she had no right to take possession of it. I ought + not to be surprised, however. It wasn’t the first theft she had + committed.” + </p> + <p> + “Can this be true?” asked Carl, excited. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I married her without knowing much of her antecedents. Two years + after marriage I ascertained that she had served a year’s term of + imprisonment for a theft of jewelry from a lady with whom she was living + as housekeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure of this?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. She was recognized by a friend of mine, who had been an + official at the prison. When taxed with it by me she admitted it, but + claimed that she was innocent. I succeeded in finding a narrative of the + trial in an old file of papers, and came to the conclusion that she was + justly convicted.” + </p> + <p> + “What did you do?” + </p> + <p> + “I proposed separation, but she begged me to keep the thing secret, and + let ourselves remain the same as before. I agreed out of consideration for + her, but had occasion to regret it. My business becoming slack, I decided + to go to California in the hope of acquiring a competence. I was not + fortunate there, and was barely able, after a year, to get home. I found + that my wife had procured a divorce, and appropriated the little money I + had left. Where she had gone, or where she had conveyed our son, I could + not learn. You say you know where she is.” + </p> + <p> + “I do.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you tell me?” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Cook,” said Carl, after a pause for reflection, “I will tell you, but + not just at present. I am on my way to Chicago on business. On my return I + will stop here, and take you with me to the present home of your former + wife. You will understand my interest in the matter when I tell you that + she is now married to a relative of my own.” + </p> + <p> + “I pity him whoever he is,” said Cook. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think he is to be pitied,” said Carl, gravely; “but the revelation + you will be able to make will enable him to insist upon a separation.” + </p> + <p> + “The best thing he can do! How long before you return to Albany?” + </p> + <p> + “A week or ten days.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know how I am to live in the meantime,” said Cook, anxiously. “I + am penniless, but for the money you have just given me.” + </p> + <p> + “At what price can you obtain board?” + </p> + <p> + “I know of a decent house where I can obtain board and a small room for + five dollars a week.” + </p> + <p> + “Here are twelve dollars. This will pay for two weeks’ board, and give you + a small sum besides. What is the address?” + </p> + <p> + Cook mentioned a number on a street by the river. + </p> + <p> + Carl took it down in a notebook with which he had provided himself. + </p> + <p> + “When I return to Albany,” he said, “I will call there at once.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t forget me?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I shall be even more anxious to meet you than you will be to meet me. + The one to whom your former wife is married is very near and dear to me, + and I cannot bear to think that he has been so wronged and imposed upon!” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, sir! I shall wait for you with confidence. If I can get back + from my former wife the money she robbed me of, I can get on my feet + again, and take a respectable position in society. It is very hard for a + man dressed as I am to obtain any employment.” + </p> + <p> + Looking at his shabby and ragged suit, Carl could readily believe this + statement. If he had wished to employ anyone he would hardly have been + tempted to engage a man so discreditable in appearance. “Be of good + courage, Mr. Cook,” he said, kindly. “If your story is correct, and I + believe it is, there are better days in store for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for those words,” said Cook, earnestly. “They give me new + hope.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIII. + </h2> + <h3> + FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. + </h3> + <p> + Carl took the afternoon train on the following day for Buffalo. His + thoughts were busy with the startling discovery he had made in regard to + his stepmother. Though he had never liked her, he had been far from + imagining that she was under the ban of the law. It made him angry to + think that his father had been drawn into a marriage with such a woman—that + the place of his idolized mother had been taken by one who had served a + term at Sing Sing. + </p> + <p> + Did Peter know of his mother’s past disgrace? he asked himself. Probably + not, for it had come before his birth. He only wondered that the secret + had never got out before. There must be many persons who had known her as + a prisoner, and could identify her now. She had certainly been fortunate + with the fear of discovery always haunting her. Carl could not understand + how she could carry her head so high, and attempt to tyrannize over his + father and himself. + </p> + <p> + What the result would be when Dr. Crawford learned the antecedents of the + woman whom he called wife Carl did not for a moment doubt. His father was + a man of very strict ideas on the subject of honor, and good repute, and + the discovery would lead him to turn from Mrs. Crawford in abhorrence. + Moreover, he was strongly opposed to divorce, and Carl had heard him argue + that a divorced person should not be permitted to remarry. Yet in + ignorance he had married a divorced woman, who had been convicted of + theft, and served a term of imprisonment. The discovery would be a great + shock to him, and it would lead to a separation and restore the cordial + relations between himself and his son. + </p> + <p> + Not long after his settlement in Milford; Carl had written as follows to + his father: + </p> + <p> + “Dear Father:—Though I felt obliged to leave home for reasons which + we both understand, I am sure that you will feel interested to know how I + am getting along. I did not realize till I had started out how difficult + it is for a boy, brought up like myself, to support himself when thrown + upon his own exertions. A newsboy can generally earn enough money to + maintain himself in the style to which he is accustomed, but I have had a + comfortable and even luxurious home, and could hardly bring myself to live + in a tenement house, or a very cheap boarding place. Yet I would rather do + either than stay in a home made unpleasant by the persistent hostility of + one member. + </p> + <p> + “I will not take up your time by relating the incidents of the first two + days after I left home. I came near getting into serious trouble through + no fault of my own, but happily escaped. When I was nearly penniless I + fell in with a prosperous manufacturer of furniture who has taken me into + his employment. He gives me a home in his own house, and pays me two + dollars a week besides. This is enough to support me economically, and I + shall after a while receive better pay. + </p> + <p> + “I am not in the office, but in the factory, and am learning the business + practically, starting in at the bottom. I think I have a taste for it, and + the superintendent tells me I am making remarkable progress. The time was + when I would have hesitated to become a working boy, but I have quite got + over such foolishness. Mr. Jennings, my employer, who is considered a rich + man, began as I did, and I hope some day to occupy a position similar to + his. + </p> + <p> + “I trust you are quite well and happy, dear father. My only regret is, + that I cannot see you occasionally. While my stepmother and Peter form + part of your family, I feel that I can never live at home. They both + dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling. If you are sick or need + me, do not fail to send for me, for I can never forget that you are my + father, as I am your affectionate son, + </p> + <p> + “Carl.” + </p> + <p> + This letter was handed to Dr. Crawford at the breakfast table. He colored + and looked agitated when he opened the envelope, and Mrs. Crawford, who + had a large share of curiosity, did not fail to notice this. + </p> + <p> + “From whom is your letter, my dear?” she asked, in the soft tone which was + habitual with her when she addressed her husband. + </p> + <p> + “The handwriting is Carl’s,” answered Dr. Crawford, already devouring the + letter eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” she answered, in a chilly tone. “I have been expecting you would + hear from him. How much money does he send for?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not finished the letter.” Dr. Crawford continued reading. When he + had finished he laid it down beside his plate. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” said his wife, interrogatively. “What does he have to say? Does he + ask leave to come home?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is quite content where he is.” + </p> + <p> + “And where is that?” + </p> + <p> + “At Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “That is not far away?” + </p> + <p> + “No; not more than sixty miles.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he ask for money?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is employed.” + </p> + <p> + “Where?” + </p> + <p> + “In a furniture factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, a factory boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he is learning the business.” + </p> + <p> + “He doesn’t seem to be very ambitious,” sneered Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary, he is looking forward to being in business for himself + some day.” + </p> + <p> + “On your money—I understand.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, Mrs. Crawford, you do the boy injustice. He hints nothing of the + kind. He evidently means to raise himself gradually as his employer did + before him. By the way, he has a home in his employer’s family. I think + Mr. Jennings must have taken a fancy to Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope he will find him more agreeable than I did,” said Mrs. Crawford, + sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Are you quite sure that you always treated Carl considerately, my dear?” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t flatter or fondle him, if that is what you mean. I treated him + as well as he could expect.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you treat him as well as Peter, for example?” + </p> + <p> + “No. There is a great difference between the two boys. Peter is always + respectful and obliging, and doesn’t set up his will against mine. He + never gives me a moment’s uneasiness.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will continue to find him a comfort, my dear,” said Dr. + Crawford, meekly. + </p> + <p> + He looked across the table at the fat, expressionless face of his stepson, + and he blamed himself because he could not entertain a warmer regard for + Peter. Somehow he had a slight feeling of antipathy, which he tried to + overcome. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt he is a good boy, since his mother says so,” reflected the + doctor, “but I don’t appreciate him. I will take care, however, that + neither he nor his mother sees this.” + </p> + <p> + When Peter heard his mother’s encomium upon him, he laughed in his sleeve. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll remind ma of that when she scolds me,” he said to himself. “I’m glad + Carl isn’t coming back. He was always interferin’ with me. Now, if ma and + I play our cards right we’ll get all his father’s money. Ma thinks he + won’t live long, I heard her say so the other day. Won’t it be jolly for + ma and me to come into a fortune, and live just as we please! I hope ma + will go to New York. It’s stupid here, but I s’pose we’ll have to stay for + the present.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Carl’s letter private?” asked Mrs. Crawford, after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “I—I think he would rather I didn’t show it,” returned her husband, + remembering the allusion made by Carl to his stepmother. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, I am not curious,” said Mrs. Crawford, tossing her head. + </p> + <p> + None the less, however, she resolved to see and read the letter, if she + could get hold of it without her husband’s knowledge. He was so careless + that she did not doubt soon to find it laid down somewhere. In this she + proved correct. Before the day was over, she found Carl’s letter in her + husband’s desk. She opened and read it eagerly with a running fire of + comment. + </p> + <p> + “‘Reasons which we both understand,’” she repeated, scornfully. “That is a + covert attack upon me. Of course, I ought to expect that. So he had a hard + time. Well, it served him right for conducting himself as he did. Ah, here + is another hit at me—‘Yet I would rather do either than live in a + home made unpleasant by the persistent hostility of one member.’ He is + trying to set his father against me. Well, he won’t succeed. I can twist + Dr. Paul Crawford round my finger, luckily, and neither his son nor anyone + else can diminish my influence over him.” + </p> + <p> + She read on for some time till she reached this passage: “While my + stepmother and Peter form a part of your family I can never live at home. + They both dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling.” “Thanks for + the information,” she muttered. “I knew it before. This letter doesn’t + make me feel any more friendly to you, Carl Crawford. I see that you are + trying to ingratiate yourself with your father, and prejudice him against + me and my poor Peter, but I think I can defeat your kind intentions.” + </p> + <p> + She folded up the letter, and replaced it in her husband’s desk. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if my husband will answer Carl’s artful epistle,” she said to + herself. “He can if he pleases. He is weak as water, and I will see that + he goes no farther than words.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford did answer Carl’s letter. This is his reply: + </p> + <p> + “Dear Carl:—I am glad to hear that you are comfortably situated. I + regret that you were so headstrong and unreasonable. It seems to me that + you might, with a little effort, have got on with your stepmother. You + could hardly expect her to treat you in the same way as her own son. He + seems to be a good boy, but I own that I have never been able to become + attached to him.” + </p> + <p> + Carl read this part of the letter with satisfaction. He knew how mean and + contemptible Peter was, and it would have gone to his heart to think that + his father had transferred his affection to the boy he had so much reason + to dislike. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you are pleased with your prospects. I think I could have done + better for you had your relations with your stepmother been such as to + make it pleasant for you to remain at home. You are right in thinking that + I am interested in your welfare. I hope, my dear Carl, you will become a + happy and prosperous man. I do not forget that you are my son, and I am + still your affectionate father, + </p> + <p> + “Paul Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was glad to receive this letter. It showed him that his stepmother + had not yet succeeded in alienating from him his father’s affection. + </p> + <p> + But we must return to the point where we left Carl on his journey to + Buffalo. He enjoyed his trip over the Central road during the hours of + daylight. He determined on his return to make an all-day trip so that he + might enjoy the scenery through which he now rode in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + At Buffalo he had no other business except that of Mr. Jennings, and + immediately after breakfast he began to make a tour of the furniture + establishments. He met with excellent success, and had the satisfaction of + sending home some large orders. In the evening he took train for Niagara, + wishing to see the falls in the early morning, and resume his journey in + the afternoon. + </p> + <p> + He registered at the International Hotel on the American side. It was too + late to do more than take an evening walk, and see the falls gleaming like + silver through the darkness. + </p> + <p> + “I will go to bed early,” thought Carl, “and get up at six o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + He did go to bed early, but he was more fatigued than he supposed, and + slept longer than he anticipated. It was eight o’clock before he came + downstairs. Before going in to breakfast, he took a turn on the piazzas. + Here he fell in with a sociable gentleman, much addicted to gossip. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning!” he said. “Have you seen the falls yet?” + </p> + <p> + “I caught a glimpse of them last evening I am going to visit them after + breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + “There are a good many people staying here just now—some quite noted + persons, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, what do you say to an English lord?” and Carl’s new friend nodded + with am important air, as if it reflected great credit on the hotel to + have so important a guest. + </p> + <p> + “Does he look different from anyone else?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Well, to tell the truth, he isn’t much to look at,” said the other. “The + gentleman who is with him looks more stylish. I thought he was the lord at + first, but I afterwards learned that he was an American named Stuyvesant.” + </p> + <p> + Carl started at the familiar name. + </p> + <p> + “Is he tall and slender, with side whiskers, and does he wear eyeglasses?” + he asked, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; you know him then?” said the other, in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Carl, with a smile, “I am slightly acquainted with him. I + am very anxious to meet him again.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIV. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. + </h3> + <p> + “There they are now,” said the stranger, suddenly pointing out two persons + walking slowly along the piazza. “The small man, in the rough suit, and + mutton-chop whiskers, is Lord Bedford.” + </p> + <p> + Carl eyed the British nobleman with some curiosity. Evidently Lord Bedford + was no dude. His suit was of rough cloth and ill-fitting. He was barely + five feet six inches in height, with features decidedly plain, but with an + absence of pretension that was creditable to him, considering that he was + really what he purported to be. Stuyvesant walked by his side, nearly a + head taller, and of more distinguished bearing, though of plebeian + extraction. His manner was exceedingly deferential, and he was praising + England and everything English in a fulsome manner. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord,” Carl overheard him say, “I have often thought that society + in England is far superior to our American society.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, you are very kind,” drawled the nobleman, “but really I find + things very decent in America, upon my word. I had been reading Dickens’s + ‘Notes’ before I came over and I expected to find you very uncivilized, + and—almost aboriginal; but I assure you I have met some very + gentlemanly persons in America, some almost up to our English standard.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, my lord, such a tribute from a man in your position is most + gratifying. May I state this on your authority?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I don’t mind, but I would rather not get into the papers, don’t you + know. You are not a—reporter, I hope.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope not,” said Mr. Stuyvesant, in a lofty tone. “I am a scion of one + of the oldest families in New York. Of course I know that social position + is a very different thing here from what it is in England. It must be a + gratifying thing to reflect that you are a lord.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose so. I never thought much about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like so much to be a lord. I care little for money.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, by Jove, you are a remarkable man.” + </p> + <p> + “In comparison with rank, I mean. I would rather be a lord with a thousand + pounds a year than a rich merchant with ten times as much.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ll find it very inconvenient being a lord on a thousand; you might as + well be a beggar.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose, of course, high rank requires a large rent roll. In fact, a + New York gentleman requires more than a trifle to support him. I can’t + dress on less than two hundred pounds a year.” + </p> + <p> + “Your American tailors are high-priced, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Those that I employ; we have cheap tailors, of course, but I generally go + to Bell.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Stuyvesant was posing as a gentleman of fashion. Carl, who followed at + a little distance behind the pair, was much amused by his remarks, knowing + what he did about him. + </p> + <p> + “I think a little of going to England in a few months,” continued + Stuyvesant. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed! You must look me up,” said Bedford, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “I should, indeed, be delighted,” said Stuyvesant, effusively. + </p> + <p> + “That is, if I am in England. I may be on the Continent, but you can + inquire for me at my club—the Piccadilly.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall esteem it a great honor, my lord. I have a penchant for good + society. The lower orders are not attractive to me.” + </p> + <p> + “They are sometimes more interesting,” said the Englishman; “but do you + know, I am surprised to hear an American speak in this way. I thought you + were all on a level here in a republic.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my lord!” expostulated Stuyvesant, deprecatingly. “You don’t think I + would associate with shopkeepers and common tradesmen?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. A cousin of mine is interested in a wine business in + London. He is a younger son with a small fortune, and draws a very tidy + income from his city business.” + </p> + <p> + “But his name doesn’t appear on the sign, I infer.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not. Then you are not in business, Mr. Stuyvesant?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I inherited an income from my father. It isn’t as large as I could + wish, and I have abstained from marrying because I could not maintain the + mode of living to which I have been accustomed.” + </p> + <p> + “You should marry a rich girl.” + </p> + <p> + “True! I may do so, since your lordship recommends it. In fact, I have in + view a young lady whose father was once lord mayor (I beg pardon, mayor) + of New York. Her father is worth a million.” + </p> + <p> + “Pounds?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, dollars. I should have said two hundred thousand pounds.” + </p> + <p> + “If the girl is willing, it may be a good plan.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, my lord. Your advice is very kind.” + </p> + <p> + “The young man seems on very good terms with Lord Bedford,” said Carl’s + companion, whose name was Atwood, with a shade of envy in his voice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I wish he would introduce me,” went on Mr. Atwood. + </p> + <p> + “I should prefer the introduction of a different man,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Why? He seems to move in good society.” + </p> + <p> + “Without belonging to it.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “Better than I wish I did.” + </p> + <p> + Atwood looked curious. + </p> + <p> + “I will explain later,” said Carl; “now I must go in to breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go with you.” + </p> + <p> + Though Stuyvesant had glanced at Carl, he did not appear to recognize him, + partly, no doubt, because he had no expectation of meeting the boy he had + robbed, at Niagara. Besides, his time and attention were so much taken up + by his aristocratic acquaintance that he had little notice for anyone + else. Carl observed with mingled amusement and vexation that Mr. + Stuyvesant wore a new necktie, which he had bought for himself in New + York, and which had been in the stolen gripsack. + </p> + <p> + “If I can find Lord Bedford alone I will put him on his guard,” thought + Carl. “I shall spoil Mr. Stuyvesant’s plans.” + </p> + <p> + After breakfast Carl prepared to go down to the falls. + </p> + <p> + On the way he overtook Lord Bedford walking in the same direction, and, as + it happened, without a companion. Carl quickened his pace, and as he + caught up with him, he raised his hat, and said: “Lord Bedford, I + believe.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the Englishman, inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “I must apologize for addressing a stranger, but I want to put you on your + guard against a young man whom I saw walking with you on the piazza.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he—what do you know of him?” asked Lord Bedford, laying aside + his air of indifference. + </p> + <p> + “I know that he is an adventurer and a thief. I made his acquaintance on a + Hudson River steamer, and he walked off with my valise and a small sum of + money.” + </p> + <p> + “Is this true?” asked the Englishman, in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “Quite true. He is wearing one of my neckties at this moment.” + </p> + <p> + “The confounded cad!” ejaculated the Englishman, angrily. “I suppose he + intended to rob me.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt of it. That is why I ventured to put you on your guard.” + </p> + <p> + “I am a thousand times obliged to you. Why, the fellow told me he belonged + to one of the best families in New York.” + </p> + <p> + “If he does, he doesn’t do much credit to the family.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite true! Why, he was praising everything English. He evidently wanted + to gain my confidence.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask where you met him?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “On the train. He offered me a light. Before I knew it, he was chatting + familiarly with me. But his game is spoiled. I will let him know that I + see through him and his designs.” “Then my object is accomplished,” said + Carl. “Please excuse my want of ceremony.” He turned to leave, but Bedford + called him back. + </p> + <p> + “If you are going to the falls, remain with me,” he said. “We shall enjoy + it better in company.” + </p> + <p> + “With pleasure. Let me introduce myself as Carl Crawford. I am traveling + on business and don’t belong to one of the first families.” + </p> + <p> + “I see you will suit me,” said the Englishman, smiling. + </p> + <p> + Just then up came Stuyvesant, panting and breathless. “My lord,” he said, + “I lost sight of you. If you will allow me I will join you. + </p> + <p> + “Sir!” said the Englishman, in a freezing voice, “I have not the honor of + knowing you.” + </p> + <p> + Stuyvesant was overwhelmed. + </p> + <p> + “I—I hope I have not offended you, my lord,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Sir, I have learned your character from this young man.” + </p> + <p> + This called the attention of Stuyvesant to Carl. He flushed as he + recognized him. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Stuyvesant,” said Carl, “I must trouble you to return the valise you + took from my stateroom, and the pocketbook which you borrowed. My name is + Carl Crawford, and my room is 71.” + </p> + <p> + Stuyvesant turned away abruptly. He left the valise at the desk, but Carl + never recovered his money. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXV. + </h2> + <h3> + WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. + </h3> + <p> + As Carl walked back from the falls he met Mr. Atwood, who was surprised to + find his young acquaintance on such intimate terms with Lord Bedford. He + was about to pass with a bow, when Carl, who was good-natured, said: + “Won’t you join us, Mr. Atwood? If Lord Bedford will permit, I should like + to introduce you.” + </p> + <p> + “Glad to know any friend of yours, Mr. Crawford,” said the Englishman, + affably. + </p> + <p> + “I feel honored by the introduction,” said Atwood, bowing profoundly. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are not a friend of Mr.—ah, Mr. Stuyvesant,” said the + nobleman, “the person I was talking with this morning. Mr. Crawford tells + me he is a—what do you call it?—a confidence man.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no acquaintance with him, my lord. I saw him just now leaving the + hotel.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid he has gone away with my valise and money,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “If you should be inconvenienced, Mr. Crawford,” said the nobleman, “my + purse is at your disposal.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much, Lord Bedford,” said Carl, gratefully. “I am glad to + say I am still fairly well provided with money.” + </p> + <p> + “I was about to make you the same offer, Mr. Crawford,” said Atwood. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you! I appreciate your kindness, even if I’m not obliged to avail + myself of it.” + </p> + <p> + Returning to the hotel, Lord Bedford ordered a carriage, and invited + Atwood and Carl to accompany him on a drive. Mr. Atwood was in an ecstasy, + and anticipated with proud satisfaction telling his family of his intimate + friend, Lord Bedford, of England. The peer, though rather an + ordinary-looking man, seemed to him a model of aristocratic beauty. It was + a weakness on the part of Mr. Atwood, but an amiable one, and is shared by + many who live under republican institutions. + </p> + <p> + After dinner Carl felt obliged to resume his journey. He had found his + visit to Niagara very agreeable, but his was a business and not a pleasure + trip, and loyalty to his employer required him to cut it short. Lord + Bedford shook his hand heartily at parting. + </p> + <p> + “I hope we shall meet again, Mr. Crawford,” he said. “I expect, myself, to + reach Chicago on Saturday, and shall be glad to have you call on me at the + Palmer House.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, my lord; I will certainly inquire for you there.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a very good fellow, even if he is a lord,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + Our young hero was a thorough American, and was disposed to think with + Robert Burns, that + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “The rank is but the guinea, stamp; + The man’s the gold for a’ that!” + </pre> + <p> + No incident worth recording befell Carl on his trip to Chicago. As a + salesman he met with excellent success, and surprised Mr. Jennings by the + size of his orders. He was led, on reaching Chicago, to register at the + Sherman House, on Clark Street, one of the most reliable among the many + houses for travelers offered by the great Western metropolis. + </p> + <p> + On the second day he made it a point to find out the store of John French, + hoping to acquire the information desired by Miss Norris. + </p> + <p> + It was a store of good size, and apparently well stocked. Feeling the need + of new footgear, Carl entered and asked to be shown some shoes. He was + waited upon by a young clerk named Gray, with whom he struck up a pleasant + acquaintance. + </p> + <p> + “Do you live in Chicago?” asked Gray? sociably. + </p> + <p> + “No; I am from New York State. I am here on business.” + </p> + <p> + “Staying at a hotel?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, at the Sherman. If you are at leisure this evening I shall be glad + to have you call on me. I am a stranger here, and likely to find the time + hang heavy on my hands.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be free at six o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + “Then come to supper with me.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, I shall be glad to do so,” answered Gray, with alacrity. + Living as he did at a cheap boarding house, the prospect of a supper at a + first-class hotel was very attractive. He was a pleasant-faced young man + of twenty, who had drifted to Chicago from his country home in Indiana, + and found it hard to make both ends meet on a salary of nine dollars a + week. His habits were good, his manner was attractive and won him + popularity with customer’s, and with patience he was likely to succeed in + the end. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I could live like this every day,” he said, as he rose from a + luxurious supper. “At present my finances won’t allow me to board at the + Sherman.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor would mine,” said Carl; “but I am allowed to spend money more freely + when I am traveling.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you acquainted in New York?” asked Gray. + </p> + <p> + “I have little or no acquaintance in the city,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to get a position there.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you not satisfied with your present place?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I shall not long keep it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not? Do you think you are in any danger of being discharged?” + </p> + <p> + “It is not that. I am afraid Mr. French will be obliged to give up + business.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” asked Carl, with keen interest. + </p> + <p> + “I have reason to think he is embarrassed. I know that he has a good many + bills out, some of which have been running a long time. If any pressure is + brought to bear upon him, he may have to suspend.” + </p> + <p> + Carl felt that he was obtaining important information. If Mr. French were + in such a condition Miss Norris would be pretty sure to lose her money if + she advanced it. + </p> + <p> + “To what do you attribute Mr. French’s embarrassment?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “He lives expensively in a handsome house near Lincoln Park, and draws + heavily upon the business for his living expenses. I think that explains + it. I only wonder that he has been able to hold out so long.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps if he were assisted he would be able to keep his head above + water.” + </p> + <p> + “He would need a good deal of assistance. You see that my place isn’t very + secure, and I shall soon need to be looking up another.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I shall need to inquire any farther,” thought Carl. “It + seems to me Miss Norris had better keep her money.” + </p> + <p> + Before he retired he indited the following letter to his Albany employer: + </p> + <p> + Miss Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Madam:—I have attended to your commission, and have to report + that Mr. French appears to be involved in business embarrassments, and in + great danger to bankruptcy. The loan he asks of you would no doubt be of + service, but probably would not long delay the crash. If you wish to + assist him, it would be better to allow him to fail, and then advance him + the money to put him on his feet. I am told that his troubles come from + living beyond his means. + </p> + <p> + “Yours respectfully, + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + By return mail Carl received the following note: + </p> + <p> + “My Dear Young Friend:—Your report confirms the confidence I reposed + in you. It is just the information I desired. I shall take your advice and + refuse the loan. What other action I may take hereafter I cannot tell. + When you return, should you stop in Albany, please call on me. If unable + to do this, write me from Milford. + </p> + <p> + “Your friend, + </p> + <p> + “Rachel Norris.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was detained for several days in Chicago. He chanced to meet his + English friend, Lord Bedford, upon his arrival, and the nobleman, on + learning where he was staying, also registered at the Sherman House. In + his company Carl took a drive over the magnificent boulevard which is the + pride of Chicago, and rose several degrees in the opinion of those guests + who noticed his intimacy with the English guest. + </p> + <p> + Carl had just completed his Chicago business when, on entering the hotel, + he was surprised to see a neighbor of his father’s—Cyrus Robinson—a + prominent business man of Edgewood Center. Carl was delighted, for he had + not been home, or seen any home friends for over a year. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you, Mr. Robinson,” he said, offering his hand. + </p> + <p> + “What! Carl Crawford!” exclaimed Robinson, in amazement. “How came you in + Chicago? Your father did not tell me you were here.” + </p> + <p> + “He does not know it. I am only here on a business visit. Tell me, Mr. + Robinson, how is my father?” + </p> + <p> + “I think, Carl, that he is not at all well. I am quite sure he misses you, + and I don’t believe your stepmother’s influence over him is beneficial. + Just before I came away I heard a rumor that troubled me. It is believed + in Edgewood that she is trying to induce your father to make a will + leaving all, or nearly all his property to her and her son.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care so much for that, Mr. Robinson, as for my father’s health.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl,” said Robinson, significantly, “if such a will is made I don’t + believe your father will live long after it.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean that?” said Carl, horror-struck. + </p> + <p> + “I think Mrs. Crawford, by artful means will worry your father to death. + He is of a nervous temperament, and an unscrupulous woman can shorten his + life without laying herself open to the law.” + </p> + <p> + Carl’s face grew stern. + </p> + <p> + “I will save my father,” he said, “and defeat my stepmother’s wicked + schemes.” + </p> + <p> + “I pray Heaven you can. There is no time to be lost.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall lose no time, you may be sure. I shall be at Edgewood within a + week.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVI. + </h2> + <h3> + MAKING A WILL. + </h3> + <p> + In Edgewood Center events moved slowly. In Carl Crawford’s home dullness + reigned supreme. He had been the life of the house, and his absence, + though welcome to his stepmother, was seriously felt by his father, who + day by day became thinner and weaker, while his step grew listless and his + face seldom brightened with a smile. He was anxious to have Carl at home + again, and the desire became so strong that he finally broached the + subject. + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” he said one day at the breakfast table, “I have been thinking + of Carl considerably of late.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” said Mrs. Crawford, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I think I should like to have him at home once more.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford smiled ominously. + </p> + <p> + “He is better off where he is,” she said, softly. + </p> + <p> + “But he is my only son, and I never see him,” pleaded her husband. + </p> + <p> + “You know very well, Dr. Crawford,” rejoined his wife, “that your son only + made trouble in the house while he was here.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet it seems hard that he should be driven from his father’s home, and + forced to take refuge among strangers.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what you mean by his being driven from home,” said Mrs. + Crawford, tossing her head. “He made himself disagreeable, and, not being + able to have his own way, he took French leave.” + </p> + <p> + “The house seems very lonely without him,” went on Dr. Crawford, who was + too wise to get into an argument with his wife. + </p> + <p> + “It certainly is more quiet. As for company, Peter is still here, and + would at any time stay with you.” + </p> + <p> + Peter did not relish this suggestion, and did not indorse it. + </p> + <p> + “I should not care to confine him to the house,” said Dr. Crawford, as his + glance rested on the plain and by no means agreeable face of his stepson. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I need not speak of myself. You know that you can always call + upon me.” + </p> + <p> + If Dr. Crawford had been warmly attached to his second wife, this proposal + would have cheered him, but the time had gone by when he found any + pleasure in her society. There was a feeling of almost repulsion which he + tried to conceal, and he was obliged to acknowledge to himself that the + presence of his wife gave him rather uneasiness than comfort. + </p> + <p> + “Carl is very well off where he is,” resumed Mrs. Crawford. “He is filling + a business position, humble, perhaps, but still one that gives him his + living and keeps him out of mischief. Let well enough alone, doctor, and + don’t interrupt his plans.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I may be foolish,” said the doctor, hesitating, “but I have not + been feeling as well as usual lately, and if anything should happen to me + while Carl was absent I should die very unhappy.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford regarded her husband with uneasiness. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean that you think you are in any danger?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. I am not an old man, but, on the other hand, I am an + invalid. My father died when he was only a year older than I am at + present.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford drew out her handkerchief, and proceeded to wipe her + tearless eyes. + </p> + <p> + “You distress me beyond measure by your words, my dear husband. How can I + think of your death without emotion? What should I do without you?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear, you must expect to survive me. You are younger than I, and much + stronger.” + </p> + <p> + “Besides,” and Mrs. Crawford made an artful pause, “I hardly like to + mention it, but Peter and I are poor, and by your death might be left to + the cold mercies of the world.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely I would not fail to provide for you.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “I am sure of your kind intentions, my husband,” she said, “but they will + not avail unless you provide for me in your will.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it’s only right that I should do so. As soon as I feel equal to the + effort I will draw up a will.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will, for I should not care to be dependent on Carl, who does + not like me. I hope you will not think me mercenary, but to Peter and + myself this is of vital importance.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I don’t misjudge you. I ought to have thought of it before.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care so much about myself,” said Mrs. Crawford, in a tone of + self-sacrifice, “but I should not like to have Peter thrown upon the world + without means.” + </p> + <p> + “All that you say is wise and reasonable,” answered her husband, wearily. + “I will attend to the matter to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + The next day Mrs. Crawford came into her husband’s presence with a sheet + of legal cap. + </p> + <p> + “My dear husband,” she said, in a soft, insinuating tone, “I wished to + spare you trouble, and I have accordingly drawn up a will to submit to + you, and receive your signature, if you approve it.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you learn to write a will?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I used in my days of poverty to copy documents for a lawyer,” she + replied. “In this way I became something of a lawyer myself.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Will you read what you have prepared?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford read the document in her hand. It provided in the proper + legal phraseology for an equal division of the testator’s estate between + the widow and Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t know, of course, what provision you intended to make for me,” + she said, meekly. “Perhaps you do not care to leave me half the estate.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that seems only fair. You do not mention Peter. I ought to do + something for him.” + </p> + <p> + “Your kindness touches me, my dear husband, but I shall be able to provide + for him out of my liberal bequest. I do not wish to rob your son, Carl. I + admit that I do not like him, but that shall not hinder me from being + just.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford was pleased with this unexpected concession from his wife. He + felt that he should be more at ease if Carl’s future was assured. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, my dear,” he said, cheerfully. “I approve of the will as you + have drawn it up, and I will affix my signature at once.” “Then, shall I + send for two of the neighbors to witness it?” + </p> + <p> + “It will be well.” + </p> + <p> + Two near neighbors were sent for and witnessed Dr. Crawford’s signature to + the will. + </p> + <p> + There was a strangely triumphant look in Mrs. Crawford’s eyes as she took + the document after it had been duly executed. + </p> + <p> + “You will let me keep this, doctor?” she asked. “It will be important for + your son as well as myself, that it should be in safe hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I shall be glad to have you do so. I rejoice that it is off my + mind.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t think me mercenary, my dear husband, or indifferent to your + life?” + </p> + <p> + “No; why should I?” + </p> + <p> + “Then I am satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford took the will, and carrying it upstairs, opened her trunk, + removed the false bottom, and deposited under it the last will and + testament of Dr. Paul Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “At last!” she said to herself. “I am secure, and have compassed what I + have labored for so long.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford had not noticed that the will to which he affixed his + signature was not the same that had been read to him. Mrs. Crawford had + artfully substituted another paper of quite different tenor. By the will + actually executed, the entire estate was left to Mrs. Crawford, who was + left guardian of her son and Carl, and authorized to make such provision + for each as she might deem suitable. This, of course, made Carl entirely + dependent on a woman who hated him. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Dr. Paul Crawford,” said Mrs. Crawford to herself, with a cold + smile, “you may die as soon as you please. Peter and I are provided for. + Your father died when a year older than you are now, you tell me. It is + hardly likely that you will live to a greater age than he.” + </p> + <p> + She called the next day on the family physician, and with apparent + solicitude asked his opinion of Dr. Crawford’s health. + </p> + <p> + “He is all I have,” she said, pathetically, “all except my dear Peter. + Tell me what you think of his chances of continued life.” + </p> + <p> + “Your husband,” replied the physician, “has one weak organ. It is his + heart. He may live for fifteen or twenty years, but a sudden excitement + might carry him off in a moment. The best thing you can do for him is to + keep him tranquil and free from any sudden shock.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford listened attentively. + </p> + <p> + “I will do my best,” she said, “since so much depends on it.” + </p> + <p> + When she returned home it was with a settled purpose in her heart. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0037" id="link2HCH0037"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVII. + </h2> + <h3> + PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. + </h3> + <p> + “Can you direct me to the house of Dr. Crawford?” asked a stranger. + </p> + <p> + The inquiry was addressed to Peter Cook in front of the hotel in Edgewood + Center. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; he is my stepfather!” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed! I did not know that my old friend was married again. You say you + are his stepson?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “He has an own son, about your age, I should judge.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s Carl! he is a little older than me.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he at home?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Peter, pursing up his lips. + </p> + <p> + “Is he absent at boarding school?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he’s left home.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” ejaculated the stranger, in surprise. “How is that?” + </p> + <p> + “He was awfully hard to get along with, and didn’t treat mother with any + respect. He wanted to have his own way, and, of course, ma couldn’t stand + that.” + </p> + <p> + “I see,” returned the stranger, and he eyed Peter curiously. “What did his + father say to his leaving home?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he always does as ma wishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Was Carl willing to leave home?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he said he would rather go than obey ma.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he receives an allowance from his father?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he wanted one, but ma put her foot down and said he shouldn’t have + one.” + </p> + <p> + “Your mother seems to be a woman of considerable firmness.” + </p> + <p> + “You bet, she’s firm. She don’t allow no boy to boss her.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, this boy is a curiosity,” said Reuben Ashcroft to himself. “He + doesn’t excel in the amiable and attractive qualities. He has a sort of + brutal frankness which can’t keep a secret.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you and Carl get along together?” he asked, aloud. + </p> + <p> + “We didn’t get along at all. He wanted to boss me, and ma and I wouldn’t + have it.” + </p> + <p> + “So the upshot was that he had to leave the house and you remained?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that’s the way of it,” said Peter, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “And Carl was actually sent out to earn his own living without help of any + kind from his father?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “What is he doing?” asked Ashcroft, in some excitement. “Good heavens! he + may have suffered from hunger.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a friend of his?” asked Peter, sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I am a friend of anyone who requires a friend.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl is getting along well enough. He is at work in some factory in + Milford, and gets a living.” + </p> + <p> + “Hasn’t he been back since he first left home?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “How long ago is that?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, ‘bout a year,” answered Peter, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “How is Dr. Crawford? Is he in good health?” + </p> + <p> + “He ain’t very well. Ma told me the other day she didn’t think he would + live long. She got him to make a will the other day.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, this seems to be a conspiracy!” thought Ashcroft. “I’d give + something to see that will.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he will provide for you and your mother handsomely?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; ma said she was to have control of the property. I guess Carl will + have to stand round if he expects any favors.” + </p> + <p> + “It is evident this boy can’t keep a secret,” thought Ashcroft. “All the + better for me. I hope I am in time to defeat this woman’s schemes.” + </p> + <p> + “There’s the house,” said Peter, pointing it out. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think Dr. Crawford is at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, he doesn’t go out much. Ma is away this afternoon. She’s at the + sewing circle, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for serving as my guide,” said Ashcroft. “There’s a little + acknowledgment which I hope will be of service to you.” + </p> + <p> + He offered a half dollar to Peter, who accepted it joyfully and was + profuse in his thanks. + </p> + <p> + “Now, if you will be kind enough to tell the doctor that an old friend + wishes to see him, I shall be still further obliged.” + </p> + <p> + “Just follow me, then,” said Peter, and he led the way into the + sitting-room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0038" id="link2HCH0038"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + Dr. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. + </h3> + <p> + After the first greetings, Reuben Ashcroft noticed with pain the fragile + look of his friend. + </p> + <p> + “Are you well?” he asked + </p> + <p> + “I am not very strong,” said Dr. Crawford, smiling faintly, “but Mrs. + Crawford takes good care of me.” + </p> + <p> + “And Carl, too—he is no doubt a comfort to you?” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford flushed painfully. + </p> + <p> + “Carl has been away from home for a year, he said, with an effort. + </p> + <p> + “That is strange your own son, too! Is there anything unpleasant? You may + confide in me, as I am the cousin of Carl’s mother.’ + </p> + <p> + “The fact is, Carl and Mrs. Crawford didn’t hit it off very well.” + </p> + <p> + “And you took sides against your own son, said Ashcroft, indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “I begin to think I was wrong, Reuben. You don’t know how I have missed + the boy. + </p> + <p> + “Yet you sent him out into the world without a penny.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know that?” asked Dr. Crawford quickly. + </p> + <p> + “I had a little conversation with your stepson as I came to the house. He + spoke very frankly and unreservedly about family affairs; He says you do + whatever his mother tells you.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford looked annoyed and blushed with shame. + </p> + <p> + “Did he say that?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he said his mother would not allow you to help Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “He—misunderstood.” + </p> + <p> + “Paul, I fear he understands the case only too well. I don’t want to pain + you, but your wife is counting on your speedy death.” + </p> + <p> + “I told her I didn’t think I should live long.” + </p> + <p> + “And she got you to make a will?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; did Peter tell you that?” + </p> + <p> + “He said his mother was to have control of the property, and Carl would + get nothing if he didn’t act so as to please her.” + </p> + <p> + “There is some mistake here. By my will—made yesterday—Carl is + to have an equal share, and nothing is said about his being dependent on + anyone.” + </p> + <p> + “Who drew up the will?” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you read it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft looked puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “I should like to read the will myself,” he said, after a pause. “Where is + it now?” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford has charge of it.” + </p> + <p> + Reuben Ashcroft remained silent, but his mind was busy. + </p> + <p> + “That woman is a genius of craft,” he said to himself. “My poor friend is + but a child in her hands. I did not know Paul would be so pitiably weak.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you happen to be here in Edgewood, Reuben?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “I had a little errand in the next town, and could not resist the + temptation of visiting you.” + </p> + <p> + “You can stay a day or two, can you not?” + </p> + <p> + “I will, though I had not expected to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford is away this afternoon. She will be back presently, and + then I will introduce you.” + </p> + <p> + At five o’clock Mrs. Crawford returned, and her husband introduced her to + his friend. + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft fixed his eyes upon her searchingly. + </p> + <p> + “Her face looks strangely familiar,” he said to himself. “Where can I have + seen her?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford, like all persons who have a secret to conceal, was + distrustful of strangers. She took an instant dislike to Reuben Ashcroft, + and her greeting was exceedingly cold. + </p> + <p> + “I have invited Mr. Ashcroft to make me a visit of two or three days, my + dear,” said her husband. “He is a cousin to Carl’s mother.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford made no response, but kept her eyes fixed upon the carpet. + She could not have shown more plainly that the invitation was not approved + by her. + </p> + <p> + “Madam does not want me here,” thought Ashcroft, as he fixed his gaze once + more upon his friend’s wife. Again the face looked familiar, but he could + not place it. + </p> + <p> + “Have I not seen you before, Mrs. Crawford?” he asked, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t remember you,” she answered, slowly. “Probably I resemble some + one you have met.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps so,” answered Ashcroft, but he could not get rid of the + conviction that somewhere and some time in the past he had met Mrs. + Crawford, and under circumstances that had fixed her countenance in his + memory. + </p> + <p> + After supper Dr. Crawford said: “My dear, I have told our guest that I + had, as a prudential measure, made my will. I wish you would get it, and + let me read it to him.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford looked startled and annoyed. + </p> + <p> + “Couldn’t you tell him the provisions of it?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but I should like to show him the document.” + </p> + <p> + She turned and went upstairs. She was absent at least ten minutes. When + she returned she was empty-handed. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to say,” she remarked, with a forced laugh, “that I have laid + away the will so carefully that I can’t find it.” + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft fixed a searching look upon her, that evidently annoyed her. + </p> + <p> + “I may be able to find it to-morrow,” she resumed. + </p> + <p> + “I think you told me, Paul,” said Ashcroft, turning to Dr. Crawford, “that + by the will your estate is divided equally between Carl and Mrs. + Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “And nothing is said of any guardianship on the part of Mrs. Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I think it would be better, Ashcroft, that you should be Carl’s + guardian. A man can study his interests and control him better.” + </p> + <p> + “I will accept the trust,” said Ashcroft, “though I hope it may be many + years before the necessity arises.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford bit her lips, and darted an angry glance at the two friends. + She foresaw that her plans were threatened with failure. + </p> + <p> + The two men chatted throughout the evening, and Dr. Crawford had never of + late seemed happier. It gave him new life and raised his spirits to chat + over old times with his early friend. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0039" id="link2HCH0039"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIX. + </h2> + <h3> + A MAN OF ENERGY. + </h3> + <p> + The next morning Ashcroft said to his host: “Paul, let us take a walk to + the village.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford put on his hat, and went out with his friend. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Paul,” said Ashcroft, when they were some rods distant from the + house, “is there a lawyer in Edgewood?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, and a good one.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he indite your will?” + </p> + <p> + “No; Mrs. Crawford wrote it out. She was at one time copyist for a + lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + “Take my advice and have another drawn up to-day without mentioning the + matter to her. She admits having mislaid the one made yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be a good idea.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, it is a prudent precaution. Then you will be sure that all is + safe. I have, myself, executed a duplicate will. One I keep, the other I + have deposited with my lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft was a man of energy. He saw that Dr. Crawford, who was of a weak, + vacillating temper, executed the will. He and another witnessed it, and + the document was left with the lawyer. + </p> + <p> + “You think I had better not mention the matter to Mrs. Crawford?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “By no means—she might think it was a reflection upon her for + carelessly mislaying the first.” + </p> + <p> + “True,” and the doctor, who was fond of peace, consented to his friend’s + plan. + </p> + <p> + “By the way,” asked Ashcroft, “who was your wife what was her name, I mean—before + her second marriage?” + </p> + <p> + “She was a Mrs. Cook.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I see,” said Ashcroft, and his face lighted up with surprise and + intelligence. + </p> + <p> + “What do you see?” inquired Dr. Crawford. “I thought your wife’s face was + familiar. I met her once when she was Mrs. Cook.” + </p> + <p> + “You knew her, then?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I never exchanged a word with her till I met her under this roof. + </p> + <p> + “How can I tell him that I first saw her when a visitor to the + penitentiary among the female prisoners?” Ashcroft asked himself. “My poor + friend would sink with mortification.” + </p> + <p> + They were sitting in friendly chat after their return from their walk, + when Mrs. Crawford burst into the room in evident excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Husband,” she cried, “Peter has brought home a terrible report. He has + heard from a person who has just come from Milford that Carl has been run + over on the railroad and instantly killed!” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford turned pale, his features worked convulsively, and he put his + hand to his heart, as he sank back in his chair, his face as pale as the + dead. + </p> + <p> + “Woman!” said Ashcroft, sternly, “I believe you have killed your husband!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, don’t say that! How could I be so imprudent?” said Mrs. Crawford, + clasping her hands, and counterfeiting distress. + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft set himself at once to save his friend from the result of the + shock. + </p> + <p> + “Leave the room!” he said, sternly, to Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “Why should I? I am his wife.” + </p> + <p> + “And have sought to be his murderer. You know that he has heart disease. + Mrs.—Cook, I know more about you than you suppose.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford’s color receded. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t understand you,” she said. She had scarcely reached the door, + when there was a sound of footsteps outside and Carl dashed into the room, + nearly upsetting his stepmother. + </p> + <p> + “You here?” she said, frigidly. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter with my father?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Are you Carl?” said Ashcroft, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Your father has had a shock. I think I can soon bring him to.” + </p> + <p> + A few minutes later Dr. Crawford opened his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Are you feeling better, Paul?” asked Ashcroft, anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t I hear something about Carl—something terrible?” + </p> + <p> + “Carl is alive and well,” said he, soothingly. + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure of that?” asked Dr. Crawford, in excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have the best evidence of it. Here is Carl himself.” + </p> + <p> + Carl came forward and was clasped in his father’s arms. + </p> + <p> + “Thank Heaven, you are alive,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Why should I not be?” asked Carl, bewildered, turning to Ashcroft. + </p> + <p> + “Your stepmother had the—let me say imprudence, to tell your father + that you had been killed on the railroad.” + </p> + <p> + “Where could she have heard such a report?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not sure that she heard it at all,” said Ashcroft, in a low voice. + “She knew that your father had heart disease.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0040" id="link2HCH0040"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XL. + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2H_CONC" id="link2H_CONC"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CONCLUSION. + </h2> + <p> + At this moment Mrs. Crawford re-entered the room. + </p> + <p> + “What brings you here?” she demanded, coolly, of Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I came here because this is my father’s house, madam.” + </p> + <p> + “You have behaved badly to me,” said Mrs. Crawford. “You have defied my + authority, and brought sorrow and distress to your good father. I thought + you would have the good sense to stay away.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you indorse this, father?” asked Carl, turning to Dr. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “No!” answered his father, with unwonted energy. “My house will always be + your home.” + </p> + <p> + “You seem to have changed your mind, Dr. Crawford,” sneered his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you pick up the report of Carl’s being killed on the railroad?” + asked the doctor, sternly. + </p> + <p> + “Peter heard it in the village,” said Mrs. Crawford, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “Did it occur to you that the sudden news might injure your husband?” + asked Ashcroft. + </p> + <p> + “I spoke too impulsively. I realize too late my imprudence,” said Mrs. + Crawford, coolly. “Have you lost your place?” she asked, addressing Carl. + </p> + <p> + “No. I have just returned from Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + His stepmother looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “We have had a quiet time since you left us,” she said. “If you value your + father’s health and peace of mind, you will not remain here.” + </p> + <p> + “Is my presence also unwelcome?” asked Ashcroft. + </p> + <p> + “You have not treated me with respect,” replied Mrs. Crawford. “If you are + a gentleman, you will understand that under the circumstances it will be + wise for you to take your departure.” + </p> + <p> + “Leaving my old friend to your care?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that will be best.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Ashcroft, can I have a few minutes’ conversation with you?” asked + Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + They left the room together, followed by an uneasy and suspicious glance + from Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + Carl hurriedly communicated to his father’s friend what he had learned + about his stepmother. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Cook, Peter’s father, is just outside,” he said. “Shall I call him + in?” + </p> + <p> + “I think we had better do so, but arrange that the interview shall take + place without your father’s knowledge. He must not be excited. Call him + in, and then summon your stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford,” said Carl, re-entering his father’s room, “Mr. Ashcroft + would like to have a few words with you. Can you come out?” + </p> + <p> + She followed Carl uneasily. + </p> + <p> + “What is it you want with me, sir?” she asked, frigidly. + </p> + <p> + “Let me introduce an old acquaintance of yours.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Cook, whom Mrs. Crawford had not at first observed, came forward. She + drew back in dismay. + </p> + <p> + “It is some time since we met, Lucy,” said Cook, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Do you come here to make trouble?” she muttered, hoarsely. + </p> + <p> + “I come to ask for the property you took during my absence in California,” + he said. “I don’t care to have you return to me——” + </p> + <p> + “I obtained a divorce.” + </p> + <p> + “Precisely; I don’t care to annul it. I am thankful that you are no longer + my wife.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I will see what I can do for you. Don’t go near my present + husband. He is in poor health, and cannot bear a shock.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford,” said Ashcroft, gravely, “if you have any idea of + remaining here, in this house, give it up. I shall see that your husband’s + eyes are opened to your real character.” + </p> + <p> + “Sir, you heard this man say that he has no claim upon me.” + </p> + <p> + “That may be, but I cannot permit my friend to harbor a woman whose record + is as bad as yours.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” she demanded, defiantly. + </p> + <p> + “I mean that you have served a term in prison for larceny.” + </p> + <p> + “It is false,” she said, with trembling lips. + </p> + <p> + “It is true. I visited the prison during your term of confinement, and saw + you there.” + </p> + <p> + “I, too, can certify to it,” said Cook. “I learned it two years after my + marriage. You will understand why I am glad of the divorce.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford was silent for a moment. She realized that the battle was + lost. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” she said, after a pause, “I am defeated. I thought my secret was + safe, but I was mistaken. What do you propose to do with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I will tell you this evening,” said Ashcroft. “One thing I can say now—you + must not expect to remain in this house.” + </p> + <p> + “I no longer care to do so.” + </p> + <p> + A conference was held during the afternoon, Dr Crawford being told as much + as was essential. It was arranged that Mrs. Crawford should have an + allowance of four hundred dollars for herself and Peter if she would leave + the house quietly, and never again annoy her husband. Mr. Cook offered to + take Peter, but the latter preferred to remain with his mother. A private + arrangement was made by which Dr. Crawford made up to Mr. Cook one-half of + the sum stolen from him by his wife, and through the influence of + Ashcroft, employment was found for him. He is no longer a tramp, but a man + held in respect, and moderately prosperous. + </p> + <p> + Carl is still in the employ of Mr. Jennings, and his father has removed to + Milford, where he and his son can live together. Next September, on his + twenty-first birthday, Carl will be admitted to a junior partnership in + the business, his father furnishing the necessary capital. Carl’s + stepmother is in Chicago, and her allowance is paid to her quarterly + through a Chicago bank. She has considerable trouble with Peter, who has + become less submissive as he grows older, and is unwilling to settle down + to steady work. His prospects do not look very bright. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings and Hannah are as much attached as ever to Carl, and it is + quite likely the manufacturer will make him his heir. Happy in the society + of his son, Dr. Crawford is likely to live to a good old age, in spite of + his weakness and tendency to heart disease, for happiness is a great aid + to longevity. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + +***** This file should be named 530-h.htm or 530-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/530/ + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> @@ -0,0 +1,8885 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Driven From Home + Carl Crawford's Experience + +Author: Horatio Alger + +Release Date: January 21, 2006 [EBook #530] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + + + + + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME + +OR + +CARL CRAWFORD'S EXPERIENCE + + +BY HORATIO ALGER, JR. + + +Author of "Erie Train Boy," "Young Acrobat," "Only an Irish Boy," "Bound +to Rise," "The Young Outlaw," "Hector's Inheritance," etc. + + + + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME. + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME. + + +A boy of sixteen, with a small gripsack in his hand, trudged along the +country road. He was of good height for his age, strongly built, and had +a frank, attractive face. He was naturally of a cheerful temperament, +but at present his face was grave, and not without a shade of anxiety. +This can hardly be a matter of surprise when we consider that he was +thrown upon his own resources, and that his available capital consisted +of thirty-seven cents in money, in addition to a good education and a +rather unusual amount of physical strength. These last two items +were certainly valuable, but they cannot always be exchanged for the +necessaries and comforts of life. + +For some time his steps had been lagging, and from time to time he had +to wipe the moisture from his brow with a fine linen handkerchief, which +latter seemed hardly compatible with his almost destitute condition. + +I hasten to introduce my hero, for such he is to be, as Carl Crawford, +son of Dr. Paul Crawford, of Edgewood Center. Why he had set out to +conquer fortune single-handed will soon appear. + +A few rods ahead Carl's attention was drawn to a wide-spreading oak +tree, with a carpet of verdure under its sturdy boughs. + +"I will rest here for a little while," he said to himself, and suiting +the action to the word, threw down his gripsack and flung himself on the +turf. + +"This is refreshing," he murmured, as, lying upon his back, he looked up +through the leafy rifts to the sky above. "I don't know when I have ever +been so tired. It's no joke walking a dozen miles under a hot sun, with +a heavy gripsack in your hand. It's a good introduction to a life of +labor, which I have reason to believe is before me. I wonder how I am +coming out--at the big or the little end of the horn?" + +He paused, and his face grew grave, for he understood well that for him +life had become a serious matter. In his absorption he did not observe +the rapid approach of a boy somewhat younger than himself, mounted on a +bicycle. + +The boy stopped short in surprise, and leaped from his iron steed. + +"Why, Carl Crawford, is this you? Where in the world are you going with +that gripsack?" + +Carl looked up quickly. + +"Going to seek my fortune," he answered, soberly. + +"Well, I hope you'll find it. Don't chaff, though, but tell the honest +truth." + +"I have told you the truth, Gilbert." + +With a puzzled look, Gilbert, first leaning his bicycle against the +tree, seated himself on the ground by Carl's side. + +"Has your father lost his property?" he asked, abruptly. + +"No." + +"Has he disinherited you?" + +"Not exactly." + +"Have you left home for good?" + +"I have left home--I hope for good." + +"Have you quarreled with the governor?" + +"I hardly know what to say to that. There is a difference between us." + +"He doesn't seem like a Roman father--one who rules his family with a +rod of iron." + +"No; he is quite the reverse. He hasn't backbone enough." + +"So it seemed to me when I saw him at the exhibition of the academy. You +ought to be able to get along with a father like that, Carl." + +"So I could but for one thing." + +"What is that?" + +"I have a stepmother!" said Carl, with a significant glance at his +companion. + +"So have I, but she is the soul of kindness, and makes our home the +dearest place in the world." + +"Are there such stepmothers? I shouldn't have judged so from my own +experience." + +"I think I love her as much as if she were my own mother." + +"You are lucky," said Carl, sighing. + +"Tell me about yours." + +"She was married to my father five years ago. Up to the time of her +marriage I thought her amiable and sweet-tempered. But soon after the +wedding she threw off the mask, and made it clear that she disliked +me. One reason is that she has a son of her own about my age, a mean, +sneaking fellow, who is the apple of her eye. She has been jealous of +me, and tried to supplant me in the affection of my father, wishing +Peter to be the favored son." + +"How has she succeeded?" + +"I don't think my father feels any love for Peter, but through my +stepmother's influence he generally fares better than I do." + +"Why wasn't he sent to school with you?" + +"Because he is lazy and doesn't like study. Besides, his mother prefers +to have him at home. During my absence she worked upon my father, +by telling all sorts of malicious stories about me, till he became +estranged from me, and little by little Peter has usurped my place as +the favorite." + +"Why didn't you deny the stories?" asked Gilbert. + +"I did, but no credit was given to my denials. My stepmother was +continually poisoning my father's mind against me." + +"Did you give her cause? Did you behave disrespectfully to her?" + +"No," answered Carl, warmly. "I was prepared to give her a warm welcome, +and treat her as a friend, but my advances were so coldly received that +my heart was chilled." + +"Poor Carl! How long has this been so?" + +"From the beginning--ever since Mrs. Crawford came into the house." + +"What are your relations with your step-brother--what's his name?" + +"Peter Cook. I despise the boy, for he is mean, and tyrannical where he +dares to be." + +"I don't think it would be safe for him to bully you, Carl." + +"He tried it, and got a good thrashing. You can imagine what followed. +He ran, crying to his mother, and his version of the story was believed. +I was confined to my room for a week, and forced to live on bread and +water." + +"I shouldn't think your father was a man to inflict such a punishment." + +"It wasn't he--it was my stepmother. She insisted upon it, and he +yielded. I heard afterwards from one of the servants that he wanted me +released at the end of twenty-four hours, but she would not consent." + +"How long ago was this?" + +"It happened when I was twelve." + +"Was it ever repeated?" + +"Yes, a month later; but the punishment lasted only for two days." + +"And you submitted to it?" + +"I had to, but as soon as I was released I gave Peter such a flogging, +with the promise to repeat it, if I was ever punished in that manner +again, that the boy himself was panic-stricken, and objected to my being +imprisoned again." + +"He must be a charming fellow!" + +"You would think so if you should see him. He has small, insignificant +features, a turn-up nose, and an ugly scowl that appears whenever he is +out of humor." + +"And yet your father likes him?" + +"I don't think he does, though Peter, by his mother's orders, pays +all sorts of small attentions--bringing him his slippers, running on +errands, and so on, not because he likes it, but because he wants to +supplant me, as he has succeeded in doing." + +"You have finally broken away, then?" + +"Yes; I couldn't stand it any longer. Home had become intolerable." + +"Pardon the question, but hasn't your father got considerable property?" + +"I have every reason to think so." + +"Won't your leaving home give your step-mother and Peter the inside +track, and lead, perhaps, to your disinheritance?" + +"I suppose so," answered Carl, wearily; "but no matter what happens, I +can't bear to stay at home any longer." + +"You're badly fixed--that's a fact!" said Gilbert, in a tone of +sympathy. "What are your plans?" + +"I don't know. I haven't had time to think." + + + +CHAPTER II. + +A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. + + +Gilbert wrinkled up his forehead and set about trying to form some plans +for Carl. + +"It will be hard for you to support yourself," he said, after a pause; +"that is, without help." + +"There is no one to help me. I expect no help." + +"I thought your father might be induced to give you an allowance, so +that with what you can earn, you may get along comfortably." + +"I think father would be willing to do this, but my stepmother would +prevent him." + +"Then she has a great deal of influence over him?" + +"Yes, she can twist him round her little finger." + +"I can't understand it." + +"You see, father is an invalid, and is very nervous. If he were in +perfect health he would have more force of character and firmness. He is +under the impression that he has heart disease, and it makes him timid +and vacillating." + +"Still he ought to do something for you." + +"I suppose he ought. Still, Gilbert, I think I can earn my living." + +"What can you do?" + +"Well, I have a fair education. I could be an entry clerk, or a salesman +in some store, or, if the worst came to the worst, I could work on a +farm. I believe farmers give boys who work for them their board and +clothes." + +"I don't think the clothes would suit you." + +"I am pretty well supplied with clothing." + +Gilbert looked significantly at the gripsack. + +"Do you carry it all in there?" he asked, doubtfully. + +Carl laughed. + +"Well, no," he answered. "I have a trunkful of clothes at home, though." + +"Why didn't you bring them with you?" + +"I would if I were an elephant. Being only a boy, I would find it +burdensome carrying a trunk with me. The gripsack is all I can very well +manage." + +"I tell you what," said Gilbert. "Come round to our house and stay +overnight. We live only a mile from here, you know. The folks will be +glad to see you, and while you are there I will go to your house, see +the governor, and arrange for an allowance for you that will make you +comparatively independent." + +"Thank you, Gilbert; but I don't feel like asking favors from those who +have ill-treated me." + +"Nor would I--of strangers; but Dr. Crawford is your father. It isn't +right that Peter, your stepbrother, should be supported in ease and +luxury, while you, the real son, should be subjected to privation and +want." + +"I don't know but you are right," admitted Carl, slowly. + +"Of course I am right. Now, will you make me your minister +plenipotentiary, armed with full powers?" + +"Yes, I believe I will." + +"That's right. That shows you are a boy of sense. Now, as you are +subject to my directions, just get on that bicycle and I will carry your +gripsack, and we will seek Vance Villa, as we call it when we want to be +high-toned, by the most direct route." + +"No, no, Gilbert; I will carry my own gripsack. I won't burden you with +it," said Carl, rising from his recumbent position. + +"Look here, Carl, how far have you walked with it this morning?" + +"About twelve miles." + +"Then, of course, you're tired, and require rest. Just jump on that +bicycle, and I'll take the gripsack. If you have carried it twelve +miles, I can surely carry it one." + +"You are very kind, Gilbert." + +"Why shouldn't I be?" + +"But it is imposing up on your good nature." + +But Gilbert had turned his head in a backward direction, and nodded in a +satisfied way as he saw a light, open buggy rapidly approaching. + +"There's my sister in that carriage," he said. "She comes in good +time. I will put you and your gripsack in with her, and I'll take to my +bicycle again." + +"Your sister may not like such an arrangement." + +"Won't she though! She's very fond of beaux, and she will receive you +very graciously." + +"You make me feel bashful, Gilbert." + +"You won't be long. Julia will chat away to you as if she'd known you +for fifty years." + +"I was very young fifty years ago," said Carl, smiling. + +"Hi, there, Jule!" called Gilbert, waving his hand. + +Julia Vance stopped the horse, and looked inquiringly and rather +admiringly at Carl, who was a boy of fine appearance. + +"Let me introduce you to my friend and schoolmate, Carl Crawford." + +Carl took off his hat politely. + +"I am very glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Crawford," said Julia, +demurely; "I have often heard Gilbert speak of you." + +"I hope he said nothing bad about me, Miss Vance." + +"You may be sure he didn't. If he should now--I wouldn't believe him." + +"You've made a favorable impression, Carl," said Gilbert, smiling. + +"I am naturally prejudiced against boys--having such a brother," said +Julia; "but it is not fair to judge all boys by him." + +"That is outrageous injustice!" said Gilbert; "but then, sisters seldom +appreciate their brothers." + +"Some other fellows' sisters may," said Carl. + +"They do, they do!" + +"Did you ever see such a vain, conceited boy, Mr. Crawford?" + +"Of course you know him better than I do." + +"Come, Carl; it's too bad for you, too, to join against me. However, +I will forget and forgive. Jule, my friend, Carl, has accepted my +invitation to make us a visit." + +"I am very glad, I am sure," said Julia, sincerely. + +"And I want you to take him in, bag and baggage, and convey him to our +palace, while I speed thither on my wheel." + +"To be sure I will, and with great pleasure." + +"Can't you get out and assist him into the carriage, Jule?" + +"Thank you," said Carl; "but though I am somewhat old and quite infirm, +I think I can get in without troubling your sister. Are you sure, Miss +Vance, you won't be incommoded by my gripsack?" + +"Not at all." + +"Then I will accept your kind offer." + +In a trice Carl was seated next to Julia, with his valise at his feet. + +"Won't you drive, Mr. Crawford?" said the young lady. + +"Don't let me take the reins from you." + +"I don't think it looks well for a lady to drive when a gentleman is +sitting beside her." + +Carl was glad to take the reins, for he liked driving. + +"Now for a race!" said Gilbert, who was mounted on his bicycle. + +"All right!" replied Carl. "Look out for us!" + +They started, and the two kept neck and neck till they entered the +driveway leading up to a handsome country mansion. + +Carl followed them into the house, and was cordially received by Mr. +and Mrs. Vance, who were very kind and hospitable, and were favorably +impressed by the gentlemanly appearance of their son's friend. + +Half an hour later dinner was announced, and Carl, having removed the +stains of travel in his schoolmate's room, descended to the dining-room, +and, it must be confessed, did ample justice to the bounteous repast +spread before him. + +In the afternoon Julia, Gilbert and he played tennis, and had a trial at +archery. The hours glided away very rapidly, and six o'clock came before +they were aware. + +"Gilbert," said Carl, as they were preparing for tea, "you have a +charming home." + +"You have a nice house, too, Carl." + +"True; but it isn't a home--to me. There is no love there." + +"That makes a great difference." + +"If I had a father and mother like yours I should be happy." + +"You must stay here till day after tomorrow, and I will devote to-morrow +to a visit in your interest to your home. I will beard the lion in his +den--that is, your stepmother. Do you consent?" + +"Yes, I consent; but it won't do any good." + +"We will see." + + + +CHAPTER III. + +INTRODUCES PETER COOK. + + +Gilbert took the morning train to the town of Edgewood Center, the +residence of the Crawfords. He had been there before, and knew that +Carl's home was nearly a mile distant from the station. Though there was +a hack in waiting, he preferred to walk, as it would give him a chance +to think over what he proposed to say to Dr. Crawford in Carl's behalf. + +He was within a quarter of a mile of his destination when his attention +was drawn to a boy of about his own age, who was amusing himself and a +smaller companion by firing stones at a cat that had taken refuge in +a tree. Just as Gilbert came up, a stone took effect, and the poor cat +moaned in affright, but did not dare to come down from her perch, as +this would put her in the power of her assailant. + +"That must be Carl's stepbrother, Peter," Gilbert decided, as he noted +the boy's mean face and turn-up nose. "Stoning cats seems to be his idea +of amusement. I shall take the liberty of interfering." + +Peter Cook laughed heartily at his successful aim. + +"I hit her, Simon," he said. "Doesn't she look seared?" + +"You must have hurt her." + +"I expect I did. I'll take a bigger stone next time." + +He suited the action to the word, and picked up a rock which, should +it hit the poor cat, would in all probability kill her, and prepared to +fire. + +"Put down that rock!" said Gilbert, indignantly. + +Peter turned quickly, and eyed Gilbert insolently. + +"Who are you?" he demanded. + +"No matter who I am. Put down that rock!" + +"What business is it of yours?" + +"I shall make it my business to protect that cat from your cruelty." + +Peter, who was a natural coward, took courage from having a companion +to back him up, and retorted: "You'd better clear out of here, or I may +fire at you." + +"Do it if you dare!" said Gilbert, quietly. + +Peter concluded that it would be wiser not to carry out his threat, but +was resolved to keep to his original purpose. He raised his arm again, +and took aim; but Gilbert rushed in, and striking his arm forcibly, +compelled him to drop it. + +"What do you mean by that, you loafer?" demanded Peter, his eyes blazing +with anger. + +"To stop your fun, if that's what you call it." + +"I've a good mind to give you a thrashing." + +Gilbert put himself in a position of defense. + +"Sail in, if you want to!" he responded. + +"Help me, Simon!" said Peter. "You grab his legs, and I'll upset him." + +Simon, who, though younger, was braver than Peter, without hesitation +followed directions. He threw himself on the ground and grasped Gilbert +by the legs, while Peter, doubling up his fists, made a rush at his +enemy. But Gilbert, swiftly eluding Simon, struck out with his right +arm, and Peter, unprepared for so forcible a defense, tumbled over on +his back, and Simon ran to his assistance. + +Gilbert put himself on guard, expecting a second attack; but Peter +apparently thought it wiser to fight with his tongue. + +"You rascal!" he shrieked, almost foaming at the mouth; "I'll have you +arrested." + +"What for?" asked Gilbert, coolly. + +"For flying at me like a--a tiger, and trying to kill me." + +Gilbert laughed at this curious version of things. + +"I thought it was you who flew at me," he said. + +"What business had you to interfere with me?" + +"I'll do it again unless you give up firing stones at the cat." + +"I'll do it as long as I like." + +"She's gone!" said Simon. + +The boys looked up into the tree, and could see nothing of puss. She +had taken the opportunity, when her assailant was otherwise occupied, to +make good her escape. + +"I'm glad of it!" said Gilbert. "Good-morning, boys! When we meet again, +I hope you will be more creditably employed." + +"You don't get off so easy, you loafer," said Peter, who saw the village +constable approaching. "Here, Mr. Rogers, I want you to arrest this +boy." + +Constable Rogers, who was a stout, broad-shouldered man, nearly six feet +in height, turned from one to the other, and asked: "What has he done?" + +"He knocked me over. I want him arrested for assault and battery." + +"And what did you do?" + +"I? I didn't do anything." + +"That is rather strange. Young man, what is your name?" + +"Gilbert Vance." + +"You don't live in this town?" + +"No; I live in Warren." + +"What made you attack Peter?" + +"Because he flew at me, and I had to defend myself." + +"Is this so, Simon? You saw all that happened." + +"Ye--es," admitted Simon, unwillingly. + +"That puts a different face on the matter. I don't see how I can arrest +this boy. He had a right to defend himself." + +"He came up and abused me--the loafer," said Peter. + +"That was the reason you went at him?" + +"Yes." + +"Have you anything to say?" asked the constable, addressing Gilbert. + +"Yes, sir; when I came up I saw this boy firing stones at a cat, who +had taken refuge in that tree over there. He had just hit her, and had +picked up a larger stone to fire when I ordered him to drop it." + +"It was no business of yours," muttered Peter. + +"I made it my business, and will again." + +"Did the cat have a white spot on her forehead?" asked the constable. + +"Yes, sir." + +"And was mouse colored?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Why, it's my little girl's cat. She would be heartbroken if the cat +were seriously hurt. You young rascal!" he continued, turning suddenly +upon Peter, and shaking him vigorously. "Let me catch you at this +business again, and I'll give you such a warming that you'll never want +to touch another cat." + +"Let me go!" cried the terrified boy. "I didn't know it was your cat." + +"It would have been just as bad if it had been somebody else's cat. I've +a great mind to put you in the lockup." + +"Oh, don't, please don't, Mr. Rogers!" implored Peter, quite +panic-stricken. + +"Will you promise never to stone another cat?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Then go about your business." + +Peter lost no time, but scuttled up the street with his companion. + +"I am much obliged to you for protecting Flora's cat," then said the +constable to Gilbert. + +"You are quite welcome, sir. I won't see any animal abused if I can help +it." + +"You are right there." + +"Wasn't that boy Peter Cook?" + +"Yes. Don't you know him?" + +"No; but I know his stepbrother, Carl." + +"A different sort of boy! Have you come to visit him?" + +"No; he is visiting me. In fact, he has left home, because he could not +stand his step-mother's ill-treatment, and I have come to see his father +in his behalf." + +"He has had an uncomfortable home. Dr. Crawford is an invalid, and very +much under the influence of his wife, who seems to have a spite against +Carl, and is devoted to that young cub to whom you have given a lesson. +Does Carl want to come back?" + +"No; he wants to strike out for himself, but I told him it was no more +than right that he should receive some help from his father." + +"That is true enough. For nearly all the doctor's money came to him +through Carl's mother." + +"I am afraid Peter and his mother won't give me a very cordial welcome +after what has happened this morning. I wish I could see the doctor +alone." + +"So you can, for there he is coming up the street." + +Gilbert looked in the direction indicated, and his glance fell on a +thin, fragile-looking man, evidently an invalid, with a weak, undecided +face, who was slowly approaching. + +The boy advanced to meet him, and, taking off his hat, asked politely: +"Is this Dr. Crawford?" + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. + + +Dr. Crawford stopped short, and eyed Gilbert attentively. + +"I don't know you," he said, in a querulous tone. + +"I am a schoolmate of your son, Carl. My name is Gilbert Vance." + +"If you have come to see my son you will be disappointed. He has treated +me in a shameful manner. He left home yesterday morning, and I don't +know where he is." + +"I can tell you, sir. He is staying--for a day or two--at my father's +house." + +"Where is that?" asked Dr. Crawford, his manner showing that he was +confused. + +"In Warren, thirteen miles from here." + +"I know the town. What induced him to go to your house? Have you +encouraged him to leave home?" inquired Dr. Crawford, with a look of +displeasure. + +"No, sir. It was only by chance that I met him a mile from our home. I +induced him to stay overnight." + +"Did you bring me any message from him?" "No, sir, except that he is +going to strike out for himself, as he thinks his home an unhappy one." + +"That is his own fault. He has had enough to eat and enough to wear. He +has had as comfortable a home as yourself." + +"I don't doubt that, but he complains that his stepmother is continually +finding fault with him, and scolding him." + +"He provokes her to do it. He is a headstrong, obstinate boy." + +"He never had that reputation at school, sir. We all liked him." + +"I suppose you mean to imply that I am in fault?" said the doctor, +warmly. + +"I don't think you know how badly Mrs. Crawford treats Carl, sir." + +"Of course, of course. That is always said of a stepmother." + +"Not always, sir. I have a stepmother myself, and no own mother could +treat me better." + +"You are probably a better boy." + +"I can't accept the compliment. I hope you'll excuse me saying it, Dr. +Crawford, but if my stepmother treated me as Carl says Mrs. Crawford +treats him I wouldn't stay in the house another day." + +"Really, this is very annoying," said Dr. Crawford, irritably. "Have you +come here from Warren to say this?" + +"No, sir, not entirely." + +"Perhaps Carl wants me to receive him back. I will do so if he promises +to obey his stepmother." + +"That he won't do, I am sure." + +"Then what is the object of your visit?" + +"To say that Carl wants and intends to earn his own living. But it is +hard for a boy of his age, who has never worked, to earn enough at first +to pay for his board and clothes. He asks, or, rather, I ask for him, +that you will allow him a small sum, say three or four dollars a week, +which is considerably less than he must cost you at home, for a time +until he gets on his feet." + +"I don't know," said Dr. Crawford, in a vacillating tone. "I don't think +Mrs. Crawford would approve this." + +"It seems to me you are the one to decide, as Carl is your own son. +Peter must cost you a good deal more." + +"Do you know Peter?" + +"I have met him," answered Gilbert, with a slight smile. + +"I don't know what to say. You may be right. Peter does cost me more." + +"And Carl is entitled to be treated as well as he." + +"I think I ought to speak to Mrs. Crawford about it. And, by the way, +I nearly forgot to say that she charges Carl with taking money from her +bureau drawer before he went away. It was a large sum, too--twenty-five +dollars." + +"That is false!" exclaimed Gilbert, indignantly. "I am surprised that +you should believe such a thing of your own son." + +"Mrs. Crawford says she has proof," said the doctor, hesitating. + +"Then what has he done with the money? I know that he has but +thirty-seven cents with him at this time, and he only left home +yesterday. If the money has really been taken, I think I know who took +it." + +"Who?" + +"Peter Cook. He looks mean enough for anything." + +"What right have you to speak so of Peter?" + +"Because I caught him stoning a cat this morning. He would have killed +the poor thing if I had not interfered. I consider that worse than +taking money." + +"I--I don't know what to say. I can't agree to anything till I have +spoken with Mrs. Crawford. Did you say that Carl had but thirty seven +cents?" + +"Yes, sir; I presume you don't want him to starve?" + +"No, of course not. He is my son, though he has behaved badly. Here, +give him that!" and Dr. Crawford drew a ten-dollar bill from his wallet, +and handed it to Gilbert. + +"Thank you, sir. This money will be very useful. Besides, it will show +Carl that his father is not wholly indifferent to him." + +"Of course not. Who says that I am a bad father?" asked Dr. Crawford, +peevishly. + +"I don't think, sir, there would be any difficulty between you and Carl +if you had not married again." + +"Carl has no right to vex Mrs. Crawford. Besides, he can't agree with +Peter." + +"Is that his fault or Peter's?" asked Gilbert, significantly. + +"I am not acquainted with the circumstances, but Mrs. Crawford says that +Carl is always bullying Peter." + +"He never bullied anyone at school." + +"Is there anything, else you want?" + +"Yes, sir; Carl only took away a little underclothing in a gripsack. He +would like his woolen clothes put in his trunk, and to have it sent----" + +"Where?" + +"Perhaps it had better be sent to my house. There are one or two things +in his room also that he asked me to get." + +"Why didn't he come himself?" + +"Because he thought it would be unpleasant for him to meet Mrs. +Crawford. They would be sure to quarrel." + +"Well, perhaps he is right," said Dr. Crawford, with an air of relief. +"About the allowance, I shall have to consult my wife. Will you come +with me to the house?" + +"Yes, sir; I should like to have the matter settled to-day, so that Carl +will know what to depend upon." + +Gilbert rather dreaded the interview he was likely to have with Mrs. +Crawford; but he was acting for Carl, and his feelings of friendship +were strong. + +So he walked beside Dr. Crawford till they reached the tasteful dwelling +occupied as a residence by Carl and his father. + +"How happy Carl could be here, if he had a stepmother like mine," +Gilbert thought. + +They went up to the front door, which was opened for them by a servant. + +"Jane, is Mrs. Crawford in?" asked the doctor. + +"No, sir; not just now. She went to the village to do some shopping." + +"Is Peter in?" + +"No, sir." + +"Then you will have to wait till they return." + +"Can't I go up to Carl's room and be packing his things?" + +"Yes, I think you may. I don't think Mrs. Crawford would object." + +"Good heavens! Hasn't the man a mind of his own?" thought Gilbert. + +"Jane, you may show this young gentleman up to Master Carl's room, and +give him the key of his trunk. He is going to pack his clothes." + +"When is Master Carl coming back?" asked Jane. + +"I--I don't know. I think he will be away for a time." + +"I wish it was Peter instead of him," said Jane, in a low voice, only +audible to Gilbert. + +She showed Gilbert the way upstairs, while the doctor went to his study. + +"Are you a friend of Master Carl's?" asked Jane, as soon as they were +alone. + +"Yes, Jane." + +"And where is he?" + +"At my house." + +"Is he goin' to stay there?" + +"For a short time. He wants to go out into the world and make his own +living." + +"And no wonder--poor boy! It's hard times he had here." + +"Didn't Mrs. Crawford treat him well?" asked Gilbert, with curiosity + +"Is it trate him well? She was a-jawin' an' a-jawin' him from mornin' +till night. Ugh, but she's an ugly cr'atur'!" + +"How about Peter?" + +"He's just as bad--the m'anest bye I iver set eyes on. It would do me +good to see him flogged." + +She chatted a little longer with Gilbert, helping him to find Carl's +clothes, when suddenly a shrill voice was heard calling her from below. + +"Shure, it's the madam!" said Jane, shrugging her shoulders. "I expect +she's in a temper;" and she rose from her knees and hurried downstairs. + + + +CHAPTER V. + +CARL'S STEPMOTHER. + + +Five minutes later, as Gilbert was closing the trunk, Jane reappeared. + +"The doctor and Mrs. Crawford would like to see you downstairs," she +said. + +Gilbert followed Jane into the library, where Dr. Crawford and his wife +were seated. He looked with interest at the woman who had made home so +disagreeable to Carl, and was instantly prejudiced against her. She was +light complexioned, with very light-brown hair, cold, gray eyes, and a +disagreeable expression which seemed natural to her. + +"My dear," said the doctor, "this is the young man who has come from +Carl." + +Mrs. Crawford surveyed Gilbert with an expression by no means friendly. + +"What is your name?" she asked. + +"Gilbert Vance." + +"Did Carl Crawford send you here?" + +"No; I volunteered to come." + +"Did he tell you that he was disobedient and disrespectful to me?" + +"No; he told me that you treated him so badly that he was unwilling to +live in the same house with you," answered Gilbert, boldly. + +"Well, upon my word!" exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, fanning herself +vigorously. "Dr. Crawford, did you hear that?" + +"Yes." + +"And what do you think of it?" + +"Well, I think you may have been too hard upon Carl." + +"Too hard? Why, then, did he not treat me respectfully? This boy seems +inclined to be impertinent." + +"I answered your questions, madam," said Gilbert, coldly. + +"I suppose you side with your friend Carl?" + +"I certainly do." + +Mrs. Crawford bit her lip. + +"What is the object of your coming? Does Carl wish to return?" + +"I thought Dr. Crawford might have told you." + +"Carl wants his clothes sent to him," said the doctor. "He only carried +a few with him." + +"I shall not consent to it. He deserves no favors at our hands." + +This was too much even for Dr. Crawford. + +"You go too far, Mrs. Crawford," he said. "I am sensible of the boy's +faults, but I certainly will not allow his clothes to be withheld from +him." + +"Oh, well! spoil him if you choose!" said the lady, sullenly. "Take his +part against your wife!" + +"I have never done that, but I will not allow him to be defrauded of his +clothes." + +"I have no more to say," said Mrs. Crawford, her eyes snapping. She was +clearly mortified at her failure to carry her point. + +"Do you wish the trunk to be sent to your house?" asked the doctor. + +"Yes, sir; I have packed the clothes and locked the trunk." + +"I should like to examine it before it goes," put in Mrs. Crawford, +spitefully. + +"Why?" + +"To make sure that nothing has been put in that does not belong to +Carl." + +"Do you mean to accuse me of stealing, madam?" demanded Gilbert, +indignantly. + +Mrs. Crawford tossed her head. + +"I don't know anything about you," she replied. + +"Dr. Crawford, am I to open the trunk?" asked Gilbert. + +"No," answered the doctor, with unwonted decision. + +"I hate that boy! He has twice subjected me to mortification," thought +Mrs. Crawford. + +"You know very well," she said, turning to her husband, "that I have +grounds for my request. I blush to mention it, but I have reason to +believe that your son took a wallet containing twenty-five dollars from +my bureau drawer." + +"I deny it!" said Gilbert. + +"What do you know about it, I should like to ask?" sneered Mrs. +Crawford. + +"I know that Carl is an honorable boy, incapable of theft, and at this +moment has but thirty-seven cents in his possession." + +"So far as you know." + +"If the money has really disappeared, madam, you had better ask your own +boy about it." + +"This is insufferable!" exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, her light eyes emitting +angry flashes. "Who dares to say that Peter took the wallet?" she went +on, rising to her feet. + +There was an unexpected reply. Jane entered the room at this moment to +ask a question. + +"I say so, ma'am," she rejoined. + +"What?" ejaculated Mrs. Crawford, with startling emphasis. + +"I didn't mean to say anything about it till I found you were charging +it on Master Carl. I saw Peter open your bureau drawer, take out the +wallet, and put it in his pocket." + +"It's a lie!" said Mrs. Crawford, hoarsely. + +"It's the truth, though I suppose you don't want to believe it. If you +want to know what he did with the money ask him how much he paid for the +gold ring he bought of the jeweler down at the village." + +"You are a spy--a base, dishonorable spy!" cried Mrs. Crawford. + +"I won't say what you are, ma'am, to bring false charges against Master +Carl, and I wonder the doctor will believe them." + +"Leave the house directly, you hussy!" shrieked Mrs. Crawford. + +"If I do, I wonder who'll get the dinner?" remarked Jane, not at all +disturbed. + +"I won't stay here to be insulted," said the angry lady. "Dr. Crawford, +you might have spirit enough to defend your wife." + +She flounced out of the room, not waiting for a reply, leaving the +doctor dazed and flurried. + +"I hope, sir, you are convinced now that Carl did not take Mrs. +Crawford's money," said Gilbert. "I told you it was probably Peter." + +"Are you sure of what you said, Jane?" asked the doctor. + +"Yes, sir. I saw Peter take the wallet with my own eyes." + +"It is his mother's money, and they must settle it between them I am +glad Carl did not take it. Really, this has been a very unpleasant +scene." + +"I am sorry for my part in it. Carl is my friend, and I feel that I +ought to stand up for his rights," remarked Gilbert. + +"Certainly, certainly, that is right. But you see how I am placed." + +"I see that this is no place for Carl. If you will allow me, I will send +an expressman for the trunk, and take it with me to the station." + +"Yes, I see no objection. I--I would invite you to dinner, but Mrs. +Crawford seems to be suffering from a nervous attack, and it might not +be pleasant." + +"I agree with you, sir." + +Just then Peter entered the room, and looked at Gilbert with surprise +and wrath, remembering his recent discomfiture at the hands of the young +visitor. + +"My stepson, Peter," announced Dr. Crawford. + +"Peter and I have met before," said Gilbert, smiling. + +"What are you here for?" asked Peter, rudely. + +"Not to see you," answered Gilbert, turning from him. + +"My mother'll have something to say to you," went on Peter, +significantly. + +"She will have something to say to you," retorted Gilbert. "She has +found out who stole her money." + +Peter's face turned scarlet instantly, and he left the room hurriedly. + +"Perhaps I ought not to have said that, Dr Crawford," added Gilbert, +apologetically, "but I dislike that boy very much, and couldn't help +giving him as good as he sent." + +"It is all very unpleasant," responded Dr. Crawford, peevishly. "I don't +see why I can't live in peace and tranquility." + +"I won't intrude upon you any longer," said Gilbert, "if you will kindly +tell me whether you will consent to make Carl a small weekly allowance." + +"I can't say now. I want time to think. Give me your address, and I will +write to Carl in your care." + +"Very well, sir." + +Gilbert left the house and made arrangements to have Carl's trunk called +for. It accompanied him on the next train to Warren. + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +Mrs. CRAWFORD'S LETTER. + + +"How did you like my stepmother?" asked Carl, when Gilbert returned in +the afternoon. + +"She's a daisy!" answered Gilbert, shrugging his shoulders. "I don't +think I ever saw a more disagreeable woman." + +"Do you blame me for leaving home?" + +"I only wonder you have been able to stay so long. I had a long +conversation with your father." + +"Mrs. Crawford has made a different man of him. I should have no trouble +in getting along with him if there was no one to come between us." + +"He gave me this for you," said Gilbert, producing the ten-dollar bill. + +"Did my stepmother know of his sending it?" + +"No; she was opposed to sending your trunk, but your father said +emphatically you should have it." + +"I am glad he showed that much spirit." + +"I have some hopes that he will make you an allowance of a few dollars a +week." + +"That would make me all right, but I don't expect it." + +"You will probably hear from your father to-morrow or next day, so you +will have to make yourself contented a little longer." + +"I hope you are not very homesick, Mr. Crawford?" said Julia, +coquettishly. + +"I would ask nothing better than to stay here permanently," rejoined +Carl, earnestly. "This is a real home. I have met with more kindness +here than in six months at my own home." + +"You have one staunch friend at home," said Gilbert. + +"You don't allude to Peter?" + +"So far as I can judge, he hates you like poison. I mean Jane." + +"Yes, Jane is a real friend. She has been in the family for ten years. +She was a favorite with my own mother, and feels an interest in me." + +"By the way, your stepmother's charge that you took a wallet containing +money from her drawer has been disproved by Jane. She saw Peter +abstracting the money, and so informed Mrs. Crawford." + +"I am not at all surprised. Peter is mean enough to steal or do anything +else. What did my stepmother say?" + +"She was very angry, and threatened to discharge Jane; but, as no one +would be left to attend to the dinner, I presume she is likely to stay." + +"I ought to be forming some plan," said Carl, thoughtfully. + +"Wait till you hear from home. Julia will see that your time is well +filled up till then. Dismiss all care, and enjoy yourself while you +may." + +This seemed to be sensible advice, and Carl followed it. In the evening +some young people were invited in, and there was a round of amusements +that made Carl forget that he was an exile from home, with very dubious +prospects. + +"You are all spoiling me," he said, as Gilbert and he went upstairs to +bed. "I am beginning to understand the charms of home. To go out into +the world from here will be like taking a cold shower bath." + +"Never forget, Carl, that you will be welcome back, whenever you feel +like coming," said Gilbert, laying his band affectionately on Carl's +shoulder. "We all like you here." + +"Thank you, old fellow! I appreciate the kindness I have received here; +but I must strike out for myself." + +"How do you feel about it, Carl?" + +"I hope for the best. I am young, strong and willing to work. There must +be an opening for me somewhere." + +The next morning, just after breakfast, a letter arrived for Carl, +mailed at Edgewood Center. + +"Is it from your father?" asked Gilbert. + +"No; it is in the handwriting of my stepmother. I can guess from that +that it contains no good news." + +He opened the letter, and as he read it his face expressed disgust and +annoyance. + +"Read it, Gilbert," he said, handing him the open sheet. + +This was the missive: + + +"CARL CRAWFORD:--AS your father has a nervous attack, brought on by +your misconduct, he has authorized me to write to you. As you are but +sixteen, he could send for you and have you forcibly brought back, +but deems it better for you to follow your own course and suffer the +punishment of your obstinate and perverse conduct. The boy whom you sent +here proved a fitting messenger. He seems, if possible, to be even worse +than yourself. He was very impertinent to me, and made a brutal and +unprovoked attack on my poor boy, Peter, whose devotion to your father +and myself forms an agreeable contrast to your studied disregard of our +wishes. + +"Your friend had the assurance to ask for a weekly allowance for you +while a voluntary exile from the home where you have been only too well +treated. In other words, you want to be paid for your disobedience. +Even if your father were weak enough to think of complying with this +extraordinary request, I should do my best to dissuade him." + + +"Small doubt of that!" said Carl, bitterly. + + +"In my sorrow for your waywardness, I am comforted by the thought that +Peter is too good and conscientious ever to follow your example. While +you are away, he will do his utmost to make up to your father for his +disappointment in you. That you may grow wise in time, and turn +at length from the error of your ways, is the earnest hope of your +stepmother, + +"Anastasia Crawford." + + +"It makes me sick to read such a letter as that, Gilbert," said Carl. +"And to have that sneak and thief--as he turned out to be--Peter, set up +as a model for me, is a little too much." + +"I never knew there were such women in the world!" returned Gilbert. +"I can understand your feelings perfectly, after my interview of +yesterday." + +"She thinks even worse of you than of me," said Carl, with a faint +smile. + +"I have no doubt Peter shares her sentiments. I didn't make many friends +in your family, it must be confessed." + +"You did me a service, Gilbert, and I shall not soon forget it." + +"Where did your stepmother come from?" asked Gilbert, thoughtfully. + +"I don't know. My father met her at some summer resort. She was staying +in the same boarding house, she and the angelic Peter. She lost no time +in setting her cap for my father, who was doubtless reported to her as a +man of property, and she succeeded in capturing him." + +"I wonder at that. She doesn't seem very fascinating." + +"She made herself very agreeable to my father, and was even affectionate +in her manner to me, though I couldn't get to like her. The end was that +she became Mrs. Crawford. Once installed in our house, she soon threw +off the mask and showed herself in her true colors, a cold-hearted, +selfish and disagreeable woman." + +"I wonder your father doesn't recognize her for what she is." + +"She is very artful, and is politic enough to treat him well. She has +lost no opportunity of prejudicing him against me. If he were not an +invalid she would find her task more difficult." + +"Did she have any property when your father married her?" + +"Not that I have been able to discover. She is scheming to have my +father leave the lion's share of his property to her and Peter. I dare +say she will succeed." + +"Let us hope your father will live till you are a young man, at least, +and better able to cope with her." + +"I earnestly hope so." + +"Your father is not an old man." + +"He is fifty-one, but he is not strong. I believe he has liver +complaint. At any rate, I know that when, at my stepmother's +instigation, he applied to an insurance company to insure his life for +her benefit, the application was rejected." + +"You don't know anything of Mrs. Crawford's antecedents?" + +"No." + +"What was her name before she married your father?" + +"She was a Mrs. Cook. That, as you know, is Peter's name." + +"Perhaps, in your travels, you may learn something of her history." + +"I should like to do so." + +"You won't leave us to-morrow?" + +"I must go to-day. I know now that I must depend wholly upon my own +exertions, and I must get to work as soon as possible." + +"You will write to me, Carl?" + +"Yes, when I have anything agreeable to write." + +"Let us hope that will be soon." + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. + + +Carl obtained permission to leave his trunk at the Vance mansion, merely +taking out what he absolutely needed for a change. + +"When I am settled I will send for it," he said. "Now I shouldn't know +what to do with it." + +There were cordial good-bys, and Carl started once more on the tramp. +He might, indeed, have traveled by rail, for he had ten dollars and +thirty-seven cents; but it occurred to him that in walking he might meet +with some one who would give him employment. Besides, he was not in a +hurry to get on, nor had he any definite destination. The day was fine, +there was a light breeze, and he experienced a hopeful exhilaration +as he walked lightly on, with the world before him, and any number of +possibilities in the way of fortunate adventures that might befall him. + +He had walked five miles, when, to the left, he saw an elderly man +hard at work in a hay field. He was leaning on his rake, and looking +perplexed and troubled. Carl paused to rest, and as he looked over the +rail fence, attracted the attention of the farmer. + +"I say, young feller, where are you goin'?" he asked. + +"I don't know--exactly." + +"You don't know where you are goin'?" repeated the farmer, in surprise. + +Carl laughed. "I am going out in the world to seek my fortune," he said. + +"You be? Would you like a job?" asked the farmer, eagerly. + +"What sort of a job?" + +"I'd like to have you help me hayin'. My hired man is sick, and he's +left me in a hole. It's goin' to rain, and----" + +"Going to rain?" repeated Carl, in surprise, as he looked up at the +nearly cloudless sky. + +"Yes. It don't look like it, I know, but old Job Hagar say it'll rain +before night, and what he don't know about the weather ain't worth +knowin'. I want to get the hay on this meadow into the barn, and then +I'll feel safe, rain or shine." + +"And you want me to help you?" + +"Yes; you look strong and hardy." + +"Yes, I am pretty strong," said Carl, complacently. + +"Well, what do you say?" + +"All right. I'll help you." + +Carl gave a spring and cleared the fence, landing in the hay field, +having first thrown his valise over. + +"You're pretty spry," said the farmer. "I couldn't do that." + +"No, you're too heavy," said Carl, smiling, as he noted the clumsy +figure of his employer. "Now, what shall I do?" + +"Take that rake and rake up the hay. Then we'll go over to the barn and +get the hay wagon." + +"Where is your barn?" + +The farmer pointed across the fields to a story-and-a-half farmhouse, +and standing near it a good-sized barn, brown from want of paint and +exposure to sun and rain. The buildings were perhaps twenty-five rods +distant. + +"Are you used to hayin'?" asked the farmer. + +"Well, no, not exactly; though I've handled a rake before." + +Carl's experience, however, had been very limited. He had, to be sure, +had a rake in his hand, but probably he had not worked more than ten +minutes at it. However, raking is easily learned, and his want of +experience was not detected. He started off with great enthusiasm, but +after a while thought it best to adopt the more leisurely movements of +the farmer. After two hours his hands began to blister, but still he +kept on. + +"I have got to make my living by hard work," he said to himself, "and it +won't do to let such a little thing as a blister interfere." + +When he had been working a couple of hours, he began to feel hungry. +His walk, and the work he had been doing, sharpened his appetite till +he really felt uncomfortable. It was at this time--just twelve +o'clock--that the farmer's wife came to the front door and blew a fish +horn so vigorously that it could probably have been heard half a mile. + +"The old woman's got dinner ready," said the farmer. "If you don't mind +takin' your pay in victuals, you can go along home with me, and take a +bite." + +"I think I could take two or three, sir." + +"Ho, ho! that's a good joke! Money's scarce, and I'd rather pay in +victuals, if it's all the same to you." + +"Do you generally find people willing to work for their board?" asked +Carl, who knew that he was being imposed upon. + +"Well, I might pay a leetle more. You work for me till sundown, and I'll +give you dinner and supper, and--fifteen cents." + +Carl wanted to laugh. At this rate of compensation he felt that it would +take a long time to make a fortune, but he was so hungry that he would +have accepted board alone if it had been necessary. + +"I agree," he said. "Shall I leave my rake here?" + +"Yes; it'll be all right." + +"I'll take along my valise, for I can't afford to run any risk of losing +it." + +"Jest as you say." + +Five minutes brought them to the farmhouse. + +"Can I wash my hands?" asked Carl. + +"Yes, you can go right to the sink and wash in the tin basin. There's a +roll towel behind the door. Mis' Perkins"--that was the way he addressed +his wife--"this is a young chap that I've hired to help me hayin'. You +can set a chair for him at the table." + +"All right, Silas. He don't look very old, though." + +"No, ma'am. I ain't twenty-one yet," answered Carl, who was really +sixteen. + +"I shouldn't say you was. You ain't no signs of a mustache." + +"I keep it short, ma'am, in warm weather," said Carl. + +"It don't dull a razor any to cut it in cold weather, does it?" asked +the farmer, chuckling at his joke. + +"Well, no, sir; I can't say it does." + +It was a boiled dinner that the farmer's wife provided, corned beef and +vegetables, but the plebeian meal seemed to Carl the best he ever ate. +Afterwards there was apple pudding, to which he did equal justice. + +"I never knew work improved a fellow's appetite so," reflected the young +traveler. "I never ate with so much relish at home." + +After dinner they went back to the field and worked till the supper +hour, five o'clock. By that time all the hay had been put into the barn. + +"We've done a good day's work," said the farmer, in a tone of +satisfaction, "and only just in time. Do you see that dark cloud?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"In half an hour there'll be rain, or I'm mistaken. Old Job Hagar is +right after all." + +The farmer proved a true prophet. In half an hour, while they were at +the supper table, the rain began to come down in large drops--forming +pools in the hollows of the ground, and drenching all exposed objects +with the largesse of the heavens. + +"Where war you a-goin' to-night?" asked the farmer. + +"I don't know, sir." + +"I was thinkin' that I'd give you a night's lodgin' in place of the +fifteen cents I agreed to pay you. Money's very skeerce with me, and +will be till I've sold off some of the crops." + +"I shall be glad to make that arrangement," said Carl, who had been +considering how much the farmer would ask for lodging, for there seemed +small chance of continuing his journey. Fifteen cents was a lower price +than he had calculated on. + +"That's a sensible idea!" said the farmer, rubbing his hands with +satisfaction at the thought that he had secured valuable help at no +money outlay whatever. + +The next morning Carl continued his tramp, refusing the offer of +continued employment on the same terms. He was bent on pursuing his +journey, though he did not know exactly where he would fetch up in the +end. + +At twelve o'clock that day he found himself in the outskirts of a town, +with the same uncomfortable appetite that he had felt the day before, +but with no hotel or restaurant anywhere near. There was, however, a +small house, the outer door of which stood conveniently open. Through +the open window, Carl saw a table spread as if for dinner, and he +thought it probable that he could arrange to become a boarder for a +single meal. He knocked at the door, but no one came. He shouted out: +"Is anybody at home?" and received no answer. He went to a small barn +just outside and peered in, but no one was to be seen. + +What should he do? He was terribly hungry, and the sight of the food on +the table was tantalizing. + +"I'll go in, as the door is open," he decided, "and sit down to the +table and eat. Somebody will be along before I get through, and I'll pay +whatever is satisfactory, for eat I must." + +He entered, seated himself, and ate heartily. Still no one appeared. + +"I don't want to go off without paying," thought Carl. "I'll see if I +can find somebody." + +He opened the door into the kitchen, but it was deserted. Then he opened +that of a small bedroom, and started back in terror and dismay. + +There suspended from a hook--a man of middle age was hanging, with his +head bent forward, his eyes wide open, and his tongue protruding from +his mouth! + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. + + +To a person of any age such a sight as that described at the close of +the last chapter might well have proved startling. To a boy like Carl +it was simply overwhelming. It so happened that he had but twice seen a +dead person, and never a victim of violence. The peculiar circumstances +increased the effect upon his mind. + +He placed his hand upon the man's face, and found that he was still +warm. He could have been dead but a short time. + +"What shall I do?" thought Carl, perplexed. "This is terrible!" + +Then it flashed upon him that as he was alone with the dead man +suspicion might fall upon him as being concerned in what might be called +a murder. + +"I had better leave here at once," he reflected. "I shall have to go +away without paying for my meal." + +He started to leave the house, but had scarcely reached the door when +two persons--a man and a woman--entered. Both looked at Carl with +suspicion. + +"What are you doing here?" asked the man. + +"I beg your pardon," answered Carl; "I was very hungry, and seeing +no one about, took the liberty to sit down at the table and eat. I am +willing to pay for my dinner if you will tell me how much it amounts +to." + +"Wasn't my husband here?" asked the woman. + +"I--I am afraid something has happened to your husband," faltered Carl. + +"What do you mean?" + +Carl silently pointed to the chamber door. The woman opened it, and +uttered a loud shriek. + +"Look here, Walter!" she cried. + +Her companion quickly came to her side. + +"My husband is dead!" cried the woman; "basely murdered, and there," +pointing fiercely to Carl, "there stands the murderer!" + +"Madam, you cannot believe this!" said Carl, naturally agitated. + +"What have you to say for yourself?" demanded the man, suspiciously. + +"I only just saw--your husband," continued Carl, addressing himself to +the woman. "I had finished my meal, when I began to search for some one +whom I could pay, and so opened this door into the room beyond, when I +saw--him hanging there!" + +"Don't believe him, the red-handed murderer!" broke out the woman, +fiercely. "He is probably a thief; he killed my poor husband, and then +sat down like a cold-blooded villain that he is, and gorged himself." + +Things began to look very serious for poor Carl. + +"Your husband is larger and stronger than myself," he urged, +desperately. "How could I overpower him?" + +"It looks reasonable, Maria," said the man. "I don't see how the boy +could have killed Mr. Brown, or lifted him upon the hook, even if he did +not resist." + +"He murdered him, I tell you, he murdered him!" shrieked the woman, who +seemed bereft of reason. "I call upon you to arrest him." + +"I am not a constable, Maria." + +"Then tie him so he cannot get away, and go for a constable. I wouldn't +feel safe with him in the house, unless he were tied fast. He might hang +me!" + +Terrible as the circumstances were, Carl felt an impulse to laugh. It +seemed absurd to hear himself talked of in this way. + +"Tie me if you like!" he said. "I am willing to wait here till some one +comes who has a little common sense. Just remember that I am only a boy, +and haven't the strength of a full-grown man!" + +"The boy is right, Maria! It's a foolish idea of yours." + +"I call upon you to tie the villain!" insisted the woman. + +"Just as you say! Can you give me some rope?" + +From a drawer Mrs. Brown drew a quantity of strong cord, and the man +proceeded to tie Carl's hands. + +"Tie his feet, too, Walter!" + +"Even if you didn't tie me, I would promise to remain here. I don't want +anybody to suspect me of such a thing," put in Carl. + +"How artful he is!" said Mrs. Brown. "Tie him strong, Walter." + +The two were left alone, Carl feeling decidedly uncomfortable. The +newly-made widow laid her head upon the table and moaned, glancing +occasionally at the body of her husband, as it still hung suspended from +the hook. + +"Oh, William, I little expected to find you dead!" she groaned. "I only +went to the store to buy a pound of salt, and when I come back, I find +you cold and still, the victim of a young ruffian! How could you be so +wicked?" she demanded fiercely of Carl. + +"I have told you that I had nothing to do with your husband's death, +madam." + +"Who killed him, then?" she cried. + +"I don't know. He must have committed suicide." + +"Don't think you are going to escape in that way. I won't rest till I +see you hung!" + +"I wish I had never entered the house," thought Carl, uncomfortably. +"I would rather have gone hungry for twenty four hours longer than find +myself in such a position." + +Half an hour passed. Then a sound of voices was heard outside, and half +a dozen men entered, including besides the messenger, the constable and +a physician. + +"Why was he not cut down?" asked the doctor, hastily. "There might have +been a chance to resuscitate him." + +"I didn't think of it," said the messenger. "Maria was so excited, and +insisted that the boy murdered him." + +"What boy?" + +Carl was pointed out. + +"That boy? What nonsense!" exclaimed Dr. Park. "Why, it would be more +than you or I could do to overpower and hang a man weighing one hundred +and seventy-five pounds." + +"That's what I thought, but Maria seemed crazed like." + +"I tell you he did it! Are you going to let him go, the red-handed +murderer?" + +"Loose the cord, and I will question the boy," said Dr. Park, with an +air of authority. + +Carl breathed a sigh of relief, when, freed from his bonds, he stood +upright. + +"I'll tell you all I know," he said, "but it won't throw any light upon +the death." + +Dr. Park listened attentively, and asked one or two questions. + +"Did you hear any noise when you were sitting at the table?" he +inquired. + +"No, sir." + +"Was the door closed?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"That of itself would probably prevent your hearing anything. Mrs. +Brown, at what hour did you leave the house?" + +"At ten minutes of twelve." + +"It is now five minutes of one. The deed must have been committed just +after you left the house. Had you noticed anything out of the way in +your--husband's manner?" + +"No, sir, not much. He was always a silent man." + +"Had anything happened to disturb him?" + +"He got a letter this morning. I don't know what was in it." + +"We had better search for it." + +The body was taken down and laid on the bed. Dr. Park searched the +pockets, and found a half sheet of note paper, on which these lines were +written: + + +"Maria:--I have made up my mind I can ive no longer. I have made a +terrible discovery. When I married you, I thought my first wife, who +deserted me four years ago, dead. I learn by a letter received this +morning that she is still living in a town of Illinois. The only thing I +can do is to free you both from my presence. When you come back from the +store you will find me cold and dead. The little that I leave behind I +give to you. If my first wife should come here, as she threatens, you +can tell her so. Good-by. + +"William." + + +The reading of this letter made a sensation. Mrs. Brown went into +hysterics, and there was a scene of confusion. + +"Do you think I can go?" Carl asked Dr. Park. + +"Yes. There is nothing to connect you with the sad event." + +Carl gladly left the cottage, and it was only when he was a mile on his +way that he remembered that he had not paid for his dinner, after all. + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. + + +Three days later found Carl still on his travels. It was his custom +to obtain his meals at a cheap hotel, or, if none were met with, at a +farmhouse, and to secure lodgings where he could, and on as favorable +terms as possible. He realized the need of economy, and felt that he was +practicing it. He had changed his ten-dollar bill the first day, for a +five and several ones. These last were now spent, and the five-dollar +bill alone remained to him. He had earned nothing, though everywhere he +had been on the lookout for a job. + +Toward the close of the last day he overtook a young man of twenty-five, +who was traveling in the same direction. + +"Good-afternoon," said the young man, sociably. + +"Good-afternoon, sir." + +"Where are you bound, may I ask?" + +"To the next town." + +"Fillmore?" + +"Yes, if that is the name." + +"So am I. Why shouldn't we travel together?" + +"I have no objection," said Carl, who was glad of company. + +"Are you in any business?" + +"No, but I hope to find a place." + +"Oh, a smart boy like you will soon find employment." + +"I hope so, I am sure. I haven't much money left, and it is necessary I +should do something." + +"Just so. I am a New York salesman, but just now I am on my +vacation--taking a pedestrian tour with knapsack and staff, as you see. +The beauty of it is that my salary runs on just as if I were at my post, +and will nearly pay all my traveling expenses." + +"You are in luck. Besides you have a good place to go back to. There +isn't any vacancy, is there? You couldn't take on a boy?" asked Carl, +eagerly. + +"Well, there might be a chance," said the young man, slowly. "You +haven't any recommendations with you, have you?" + +"No; I have never been employed." + +"It doesn't matter. I will recommend you myself." + +"You might be deceived in me," said Carl, smiling. + +"I'll take the risk of that. I know a reliable boy when I see him." + +"Thank you. What is the name of your firm?" + +"F. Brandes & Co., commission merchants, Pearl Street. My own name is +Chauncy Hubbard, at your service." + +"I am Carl Crawford." + +"That's a good name. I predict that we shall be great chums, if I manage +to get you a place in our establishment." + +"Is Mr. Brandes a good man to work for?" + +"Yes, he is easy and good-natured. He is liberal to his clerks. What +salary do you think I get?" + +"I couldn't guess." + +"Forty dollars a week, and I am only twenty-five. Went into the house at +sixteen, and worked my way up." + +"You have certainly done well," said Carl, respectfully. + +"Well, I'm no slouch, if I do say it myself." + +"I don't wonder your income pays the expenses of your vacation trip." + +"It ought to, that's a fact, though I'm rather free handed and like to +spend money. My prospects are pretty good in another direction. Old Fred +Brandes has a handsome daughter, who thinks considerable of your humble +servant." + +"Do you think there is any chance of marrying her?" asked Carl, with +interest. + +"I think my chance is pretty good, as the girl won't look at anybody +else." + +"Is Mr. Brandes wealthy?" + +"Yes, the old man's pretty well fixed, worth nearly half a million, I +guess." + +"Perhaps he will take you into the firm," suggested Carl. + +"Very likely. That's what I'm working for." + +"At any rate, you ought to save something out of your salary." + +"I ought, but I haven't. The fact is, Carl," said Chauncy Hubbard, in a +burst of confidence, "I have a great mind to make a confession to you." + +"I shall feel flattered, I am sure," said Carl, politely. + +"I have one great fault--I gamble." + +"Do you?" said Carl, rather startled, for he had been brought up very +properly to have a horror of gambling. + +"Yes, I suppose it's in my blood. My father was a very rich man at one +time, but he lost nearly all his fortune at the gaming table." + +"That ought to have been a warning to you, I should think." + +"It ought, and may be yet, for I am still a young man." + +"Mr. Hubbard," said Carl, earnestly, "I feel rather diffident about +advising you, for I am only a boy, but I should think you would give up +such a dangerous habit." + +"Say no more, Carl! You are a true friend. I will try to follow your +advice. Give me your hand." + +Carl did so, and felt a warm glow of pleasure at the thought that +perhaps he had redeemed his companion from a fascinating vice. + +"I really wish I had a sensible boy like you to be my constant +companion. I should feel safer." + +"Do you really have such a passion for gambling, then?" + +"Yes; if at the hotel to-night I should see a party playing poker, I +could not resist joining them. Odd, isn't it?" + +"I am glad I have no such temptation." + +"Yes, you are lucky. By the way, how much money have you about you?" + +"Five dollars." + +"Then you can do me a favor. I have a ten-dollar bill, which I need to +get me home. Now, I would like to have you keep a part of it for me till +I go away in the morning. Give me your five, and I will hand you ten. +Out of that you can pay my hotel bill and hand me the balance due me in +the morning." + +"If you really wish me to do so." + +"Enough said. Here is the ten." + +Carl took the bill, and gave Mr. Hubbard his five-dollar note. + +"You are placing considerable confidence in me," he said. + +"I am, it is true, but I have no fear of being deceived. You are a boy +who naturally inspires confidence." + +Carl thought Mr. Chauncy Hubbard a very agreeable and sensible fellow, +and he felt flattered to think that the young man had chosen him as a +guardian, so to speak. + +"By the way, Carl, you haven't told me," said Hubbard, as they pursued +their journey, "how a boy like yourself is forced to work his own way." + +"I can tell you the reason very briefly--I have a stepmother." + +"I understand. Is your father living?" + +"Yes." + +"But he thinks more of the stepmother than of you?" + +"I am afraid he does." + +"You have my sympathy, Carl. I will do all I can to help you. If you can +only get a place in our establishment, you will be all right. Step by +step you will rise, till you come to stand where I do." + +"That would satisfy me. Has Mr. Brandes got another daughter?" + +"No, there is only one." + +"Then I shall have to be content with the forty dollars a week. If I +ever get it, I will save half." + +"I wish I could." + +"You can if you try. Why, you might have two thousand dollars saved up +now, if you had only begun to save in time." + +"I have lost more than that at the gaming table. You will think me very +foolish." + +"Yes, I do," said Carl, frankly. + +"You are right. But here we are almost at the village." + +"Is there a good hotel?" + +"Yes--the Fillmore. We will take adjoining rooms if you say so." + +"Very well." + +"And in the morning you will pay the bill?" + +"Certainly." + +The two travelers had a good supper, and retired early, both being +fatigued with the journey. It was not till eight o'clock the next +morning that Carl opened his eyes. He dressed hastily, and went down to +breakfast. He was rather surprised not to see his companion of the day +before. + +"Has Mr. Hubbard come down yet?" he asked at the desk. + +"Yes; he took an early breakfast, and went off by the first train." + +"That is strange. I was to pay his bill." + +"He paid it himself." + +Carl did not know what to make of this. Had Hubbard forgotten that +he had five dollars belonging to him? Fortunately, Carl had his city +address, and could refund the money in New York. + +"Very well! I will pay my own bill. How much is it?" + +"A dollar and a quarter." + +Carl took the ten-dollar bill from his wallet and tendered it to the +clerk. + +Instead of changing it at once, the clerk held it up to the light and +examined it critically. + +"I can't take that bill," he said, abruptly. + +"Why not?" + +"Because it is counterfeit." + +Carl turned pale, and the room seemed to whirl round. It was all the +money he had. + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. + + +"Are you sure it is counterfeit?" asked Carl, very much disturbed. + +"I am certain of it. I haven't been handling bank bills for ten years +without being able to tell good money from bad. I'll trouble you for +another bill." + +"That's all the money I have," faltered Carl. + +"Look here, young man," said the clerk, sternly, "you are trying a bold +game, but it won't succeed." + +"I am trying no game at all," said Carl, plucking up spirit. "I thought +the bill was good." + +"Where did you get it?" + +"From the man who came with me last evening--Mr. Hubbard." + +"The money he gave me was good." + +"What did he give you?" + +"A five-dollar bill." + +"It was my five-dollar bill," said Carl, bitterly. + +"Your story doesn't seem very probable," said the clerk, suspiciously. +"How did he happen to get your money, and you his?" + +"He told me that he would get to gambling, and wished me to take money +enough to pay his bill here. He handed me the ten-dollar bill which you +say is bad, and I gave him five in return. I think now he only wanted to +get good money for bad." + +"Your story may be true, or it may not," said the clerk, whose manner +indicated incredulity. "That is nothing to me. All you have to do is to +pay your hotel bill, and you can settle with Mr. Hubbard when you see +him." + +"But I have no other money," said Carl, desperately. + +"Then I shall feel justified in ordering your arrest on a charge of +passing, or trying to pass, counterfeit money." + +"Don't do that, sir! I will see that you are paid out of the first money +I earn." + +"You must think I am soft," said the clerk, contemptuously. "I have seen +persons of your stripe before. I dare say, if you were searched, more +counterfeit money would be found in your pockets." + +"Search me, then!" cried Carl, indignantly. "I am perfectly willing that +you should." + +"Haven't you any relations who will pay your bill?" + +"I have no one to call upon," answered Carl, soberly. "Couldn't you let +me work it out? I am ready to do any kind of work." + +"Our list of workers is full," said the clerk, coldly. + +Poor Carl! he felt that he was decidedly in a tight place. He had never +before found himself unable to meet his bills, nor would he have been so +placed now but for Hubbard's rascality. A dollar and a quarter seems +a small sum, but if you are absolutely penniless it might as well be +a thousand. Suppose he should be arrested and the story get into the +papers? How his stepmother would exult in the record of his disgrace! +He could anticipate what she would say. Peter, too, would rejoice, and +between them both his father would be persuaded that he was thoroughly +unprincipled. + +"What have you got in your valise?" asked the clerk. + +"Only some underclothing. If there were anything of any value I would +cheerfully leave it as security. Wait a minute, though," he said, with a +sudden thought. "Here is a gold pencil! It is worth five dollars; at any +rate, it cost more than that. I can place that in your hands." + +"Let me see it." + +Carl handed the clerk a neat gold pencil, on which his name was +inscribed. It was evidently of good quality, and found favor with the +clerk. + +"I'll give you a dollar and a quarter for the pencil," he said, "and +call it square." + +"I wouldn't like to sell it," said Carl. + +"You won't get any more for it." + +"I wasn't thinking of that; but it was given me by my mother, who is now +dead. I would not like to part with anything that she gave me." + +"You would prefer to get off scot-free, I suppose?" retorted the clerk, +with a sneer. + +"No; I am willing to leave it in your hands, but I should like the +privilege of redeeming it when I have the money." + +"Very well," said the clerk, who reflected that in all probability Carl +would never come back for it. "I'll take it on those conditions." + +Carl passed over the pencil with a sigh. He didn't like to part with it, +even for a short time, but there seemed no help for it. + +"All right. I will mark you paid." + +Carl left the hotel, satchel in hand, and as he passed out into the +street, reflected with a sinking heart that he was now quite penniless. +Where was he to get his dinner, and how was he to provide himself with a +lodging that night? At present he was not hungry, having eaten a hearty +breakfast at the hotel, but by one o'clock he would feel the need of +food. He began to ask himself if, after all, he had not been unwise in +leaving home, no matter how badly he had been treated by his stepmother. +There, at least, he was certain of living comfortably. Now he was in +danger of starvation, and on two occasions already he had incurred +suspicion, once of being concerned in a murder, and just now of passing +counterfeit money. Ought he to have submitted, and so avoided all these +perils? + +"No!" he finally decided; "I won't give up the ship yet. I am about as +badly off as I can be; I am without a cent, and don't know where my +next meal is to come from. But my luck may turn--it must turn--it has +turned!" he exclaimed with energy, as his wandering glance suddenly fell +upon a silver quarter of a dollar, nearly covered up with the dust of +the street. "That shall prove a good omen!" + +He stooped over and picked up the coin, which he put in his vest pocket. + +It was wonderful how the possession of this small sum of money restored +his courage and raised his spirits. He was sure of a dinner now, at all +events. It looked as if Providence was smiling on him. + +Two miles farther on Carl overtook a boy of about his own age trudging +along the road with a rake over his shoulder. He wore overalls, and was +evidently a farmer's boy. + +"Good-day!" said Carl, pleasantly, noticing that the boy regarded him +with interest. + +"Good-day!" returned the country lad, rather bashfully. + +"Can you tell me if there is any place near where I can buy some +dinner?" + +"There ain't no tavern, if that's what you mean. I'm goin' home to +dinner myself." + +"Where do you live?" + +"Over yonder." + +He pointed to a farmhouse about a dozen rods away. + +"Do you think your mother would give me some dinner?" + +"I guess she would. Mam's real accommodatin'." + +"Will you ask her?" + +"Yes; just come along of me." + +He turned into the yard, and followed a narrow path to the back door. + +"I'll stay here while you ask," said Carl. + +The boy entered the house, and came out after a brief absence. + +"Mam says you're to come in," he said. + +Carl, glad at heart, and feeling quite prepared to eat fifty cents' +worth of dinner, followed the boy inside. + +A pleasant-looking, matronly woman, plainly but neatly attired, came +forward to greet him. + +"Nat says you would like to get some dinner," she said. + +"Yes," answered Carl. "I hope you'll excuse my applying to you, but your +son tells me there is no hotel near by." + +"The nearest one is three miles away from here." + +"I don't think I can hold out so long," said Carl, smiling. + +"Sit right down with Nat," said the farmer's wife, hospitably. "Mr. +Sweetser won't be home for half an hour. We've got enough, such as it +is." + +Evidently Mrs. Sweetser was a good cook. The dinner consisted of boiled +mutton, with several kinds of vegetables. A cup of tea and two kinds of +pie followed. + +It was hard to tell which of the two boys did fuller justice to the +meal. Nat had the usual appetite of a healthy farm boy, and Carl, in +spite of his recent anxieties, and narrow escape from serious peril, did +not allow himself to fall behind. + +"Your mother's a fine cook!" said Carl, between two mouthfuls. + +"Ain't she, though?" answered Nat, his mouth full of pie. + +When Carl rose from the table he feared that he had eaten more than his +little stock of money would pay for. + +"How much will it be, Mrs. Sweetser?" he asked. + +"Oh, you're quite welcome to all you've had," said the good woman, +cheerily. "It's plain farmer's fare." + +"I never tasted a better dinner," said Carl. + +Mrs. Sweetser seemed pleased with the compliment to her cooking. + +"Come again when you are passing this way," she said. "You will always +be welcome to a dinner." + +Carl thanked her heartily, and pressed on his way. Two hours later, at +a lonely point of the road, an ill-looking tramp, who had been reclining +by the wayside, jumped up, and addressed him in a menacing tone: + +"Young feller, shell over all the money you have got, or I'll hurt you! +I'm hard up, and I won't stand no nonsense." + +Carl started and looked into the face of the tramp. It seemed to him +that he had never seen a man more ill-favored, or villainous-looking. + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE ARCHERY PRIZE. + + +Situated as he was, it seemed, on second thought, rather a joke to Carl +to be attacked by a robber. He had but twenty-five cents in good money +about him, and that he had just picked up by the merest chance. + +"Do I look like a banker?" he asked, humorously. "Why do you want to rob +a boy?" + +"The way you're togged out, you must have something," growled the tramp, +"and I haven't got a penny." + +"Your business doesn't seem to pay, then?" + +"Don't you make fun of me, or I'll wring your neck! Just hand over your +money and be quick about it! I haven't time to stand fooling here all +day." + +A bright idea came to Carl. He couldn't spare the silver coin, which +constituted all his available wealth, but he still had the counterfeit +note. + +"You won't take all my money, will you?" he said, earnestly. + +"How much have you got?" asked the tramp, pricking up his ears. + +Carl, with apparent reluctance, drew out the ten-dollar bill. + +The tramp's face lighted up. + +"Is your name Vanderbilt?" he asked. "I didn't expect to make such a +haul." + +"Can't you give me back a dollar out of it? I don't want to lose all I +have." + +"I haven't got a cent. You'll have to wait till we meet again. So long, +boy! You've helped me out of a scrape." + +"Or into one," thought Carl. + +The tramp straightened up, buttoned his dilapidated coat, and walked off +with the consciousness of being a capitalist. + +Carl watched him with a smile. + +"I hope I won't meet him after he has discovered that the bill is a +counterfeit," he said to himself. + +He congratulated himself upon being still the possessor of twenty-five +cents in silver. It was not much, but it seemed a great deal better than +being penniless. A week before he would have thought it impossible +that such a paltry sum would have made him feel comfortable, but he had +passed through a great deal since then. + +About the middle of the afternoon he came to a field, in which something +appeared to be going on. Some forty or fifty young persons, boys and +girls, were walking about the grass, and seemed to be preparing for some +interesting event. + +Carl stopped to rest and look on. + +"What's going on here?" he asked of a boy who was sitting on the fence. + +"It's a meeting of the athletic association," said the boy. + +"What are they doing?" + +"They try for prizes in jumping, vaulting, archery and so on." + +This interested Carl, who excelled in all manly exercises. + +"I suppose I may stay and look on?" he said, inquiringly. + +"Why, of course. Jump over the fence and I'll go round with you." + +It seemed pleasant to Carl to associate once more with boys of his own +age. Thrown unexpectedly upon his own resources, he had almost forgotten +that he was a boy. Face to face with a cold and unsympathizing world, he +seemed to himself twenty-five at least. + +"Those who wish to compete for the archery prize will come forward," +announced Robert Gardiner, a young man of nineteen, who, as Carl +learned, was the president of the association. "You all understand the +conditions. The entry fee to competitors is ten cents. The prize to the +most successful archer is one dollar." + +Several boys came forward and paid the entrance fee. + +"Would you like to compete?" asked Edward Downie, the boy whose +acquaintance Carl had made. + +"I am an outsider," said Carl. "I don't belong to the association." + +"I'll speak to the president, if you like." + +"I don't want to intrude." + +"It won't be considered an intrusion. You pay the entrance fee and take +your chances." + +Edward went to the president and spoke to him in a low voice. The result +was that he advanced to Carl, and said, courteously: + +"If you would like to enter into our games, you are quite at liberty to +do so." + +"Thank you," responded Carl. "I have had a little practice in archery, +and will enter my name for that prize." + +He paid over his quarter and received back fifteen cents in change. It +seemed rather an imprudent outlay, considering his small capital; but he +had good hopes of carrying off the prize, and that would be a great lift +for him. Seven boys entered besides Carl. The first was Victor Russell, +a lad of fourteen, whose arrow went three feet above the mark. + +"The prize is mine if none of you do better than that," laughed Victor, +good-naturedly. + +"I hope not, for the credit of the club," said the president. "Mr. +Crawford, will you shoot next?" + +"I would prefer to be the last," said Carl, modestly. + +"John Livermore, your turn now." + +John came a little nearer than his predecessor, but did not distinguish +himself. + +"If that is a specimen of the skill of the clubmen," thought Carl, "my +chance is a good one." + +Next came Frank Stockton, whose arrow stuck only three inches from the +center of the target. + +"Good for Fred!" cried Edward Downie. "Just wait till you see me shoot!" + +"Are you a dangerous rival?" asked Carl, smiling. + +"I can hit a barn door if I am only near enough," replied Edward. + +"Edward Downie!" called the president. + +Edward took his bow and advanced to the proper place, bent it, and the +arrow sped on its way. + +There was a murmur of surprise when his arrow struck only an inch to the +right of the centre. No one was more amazed than Edward himself, for he +was accounted far from skillful. It was indeed a lucky accident. + +"What do you say to that?" asked Edward, triumphantly. + +"I think the prize is yours. I had no idea you could shoot like that," +said Carl. + +"Nor I," rejoined Edward, laughing. + +"Carl Crawford!" called the president. + +Carl took his position, and bent his bow with the greatest care. He +exercised unusual deliberation, for success meant more to him than to +any of the others. A dollar to him in his present circumstances would +be a small fortune, while the loss of even ten cents would be sensibly +felt. His heart throbbed with excitement as he let the arrow speed on +its mission. + +His unusual deliberation, and the fact that he was a stranger, +excited strong interest, and all eyes followed the arrow with eager +attentiveness. + +There was a sudden shout of irrepressible excitement. + +Carl's arrow had struck the bull's-eye and the prize was his. + +"Christopher!" exclaimed Edward Downie, "you've beaten me, after all!" + +"I'm almost sorry," said Carl, apologetically, but the light in his eyes +hardly bore out the statement. + +"Never mind. Everybody would have called it a fluke if I had won," +said Edward. "I expect to get the prize for the long jump. I am good at +that." + +"So am I, but I won't compete; I will leave it to you." + +"No, no. I want to win fair." + +Carl accordingly entered his name. He made the second best jump, but +Edward's exceeded his by a couple of inches, and the prize was adjudged +to him. + +"I have my revenge," he said, smiling. "I am glad I won, for it wouldn't +have been to the credit of the club to have an outsider carry off two +prizes." + +"I am perfectly satisfied," said Carl; "I ought to be, for I did not +expect to carry off any." + +Carl decided not to compete for any other prize. He had invested twenty +cents and got back a dollar, which left him a profit of eighty cents. +This, with his original quarter, made him the possessor of a dollar and +five cents. + +"My luck seems to have turned," he said to himself, and the thought gave +him fresh courage. + +It was five o'clock when the games were over, and Carl prepared to start +again on his journey. + +"Where are you going to take supper?" asked Downie. + +"I--don't--know." + +"Come home with me. If you are in no hurry, you may as well stay +overnight, and go on in the morning." + +"Are you sure it won't inconvenience you?" + +"Not at all." + +"Then I'll accept with thanks." + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. + + +After breakfast the next morning Carl started again on his way. His new +friend, Edward Downie, accompanied him for a mile, having an errand at +that distance. + +"I wish you good luck, Carl," he said, earnestly. "When you come this +way again, be sure to stop in and see me." + +"I will certainly do so, but I hope I may find employment." + +"At any rate," thought Carl, as he resumed his journey alone, "I am +better off than I was yesterday morning. Then I had but twenty-five +cents; now I have a dollar." + +This was satisfactory as far as it went, but Carl was sensible that he +was making no progress in his plan of earning a living. He was simply +living from hand to mouth, and but for good luck he would have had to go +hungry, and perhaps have been obliged to sleep out doors. What he wanted +was employment. + +It was about ten o'clock when, looking along the road, his curiosity was +excited by a man of very unusual figure a few rods in advance of him. +He looked no taller than a boy of ten; but his frame was large, his +shoulders broad, and his arms were of unusual length. He might properly +be called a dwarf. + +"I am glad I am not so small as that," thought Carl. "I am richer +than he in having a good figure. I should not like to excite attention +wherever I go by being unusually large or unusually small." + +Some boys would have felt inclined to laugh at the queer figure, but +Carl had too much good feeling. His curiosity certainly was aroused, and +he thought he would like to get acquainted with the little man, whose +garments of fine texture showed that, though short in stature, he was +probably long in purse. He didn't quite know how to pave the way for an +acquaintance, but circumstances favored him. + +The little man drew out a handkerchief from the side pocket of his +overcoat. With it fluttered out a bank bill, which fell to the ground +apparently unobserved by the owner. + +Carl hurried on, and, picking up the bill, said to the small stranger as +he touched his arm: "Here is some money you just dropped, sir." + +The little man turned round and smiled pleasantly. + +"Thank you. Are you sure it is mine?" + +"Yes, sir; it came out with your handkerchief." + +"Let me see. So it is mine. I was very careless to put it loose in my +pocket." + +"You were rather careless, sir." + +"Of what denomination is it?' + +"It is a two-dollar note." + +"If you had been a poor boy," said the little man, eying Carl keenly, +"you might have been tempted to keep it. I might not have known." + +Carl smiled. + +"What makes you think I am not a poor boy?" he said. + +"You are well dressed." + +"That is true; but all the money I have is a dollar and five cents." + +"You know where to get more? You have a good home?" + +"I had a home, but now I am thrown on my own exertions," said Carl, +soberly. + +"Dear me! That is bad! If I were better acquainted, I might ask more +particularly how this happens. Are you an orphan?" + +"No, sir; my father is living." + +"And your mother is dead?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Is your father a poor man?" + +"No, sir; he is moderately rich." + +"Yet you have to fight your own way?" + +"Yes, sir. I have a stepmother." + +"I see. Are you sure you are not unreasonably prejudiced against your +stepmother? All stepmothers are not bad or unkind." + +"I know that, sir." + +"Yours is, I presume?" + +"You can judge for yourself." + +Carl recited some incidents in his experience with his stepmother. The +stranger listened with evident interest. + +"I am not in general in favor of boys leaving home except on extreme +provocation," he said, after a pause; "but in your case, as your father +seems to take part against you, I think you may be justified, especially +as, at your age, you have a fair chance of making your own living." + +"I am glad you think that, sir. I have begun to wonder whether I have +not acted rashly." + +"In undertaking to support yourself?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"How old are you?" + +"Sixteen." + +"At fourteen I was obliged to undertake what you have now before you." + +"To support yourself?" + +"Yes; I was left an orphan at fourteen, with no money left me by my poor +father, and no relatives who could help me." + +"How did you make out, sir?" asked Carl, feeling very much interested. + +"I sold papers for a while--in Newark, New Jersey--then I got a place at +three dollars a week, out of which I had to pay for board, lodging +and clothes. Well, I won't go through my history. I will only say that +whatever I did I did as well as I could. I am now a man of about middle +age, and I am moderately wealthy." + +"I am very much encouraged by what you tell me, sir." + +"Perhaps you don't understand what a hard struggle I had. More than once +I have had to go to bed hungry. Sometimes I have had to sleep out, but +one mustn't be afraid to rough it a little when he is young. I shouldn't +like to sleep out now, or go to bed without my supper," and the little +man laughed softly. + +"Yes, sir; I expect to rough it, but if I could only get a situation, at +no matter what income, I should feel encouraged." + +"You have earned no money yet?" + +"Yes, sir; I earned a dollar yesterday." + +"At what kind of work?" + +"Archery." + +The little man looked surprised. + +"Is that a business?" he asked, curiously. + +"I'll explain how it was," and Carl told about the contest. + +"So you hit the mark?" said the little man, significantly. + +Somehow, there was something in the little man's tone that put new +courage into Carl, and incited him to fresh effort. + +"I wonder, sir," he said, after a pause, "that you should be walking, +when you can well afford to ride." + +The little man smiled. + +"It is by advice of my physician," he said. "He tells me I am getting +too stout, and ought to take more or less exercise in the open air. So I +am trying to follow his advice." + +"Are you in business near here, sir?" + +"At a large town six miles distant. I may not walk all the way there, +but I have a place to call at near by, and thought I would avail myself +of the good chance offered to take a little exercise. I feel repaid. I +have made a pleasant acquaintance." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"There is my card," and the little man took out a business card, reading +thus: + +HENRY JENNINGS, FURNITURE WAREHOUSE, MILFORD. + + +"I manufacture my furniture in the country," he continued, "but I ship +it by special arrangements to a house in New York in which I am also +interested." + +"Yes, sir, I see. Do you employ many persons in your establishment?" + +"About thirty." + +"Do you think you could make room for me?" + +"Do you think you would like the business?" + +"I am prepared to like any business in which I can make a living." + +"That is right. That is the way to look at it. Let me think." + +For two minutes Mr. Jennings seemed to be plunged in thought. Then he +turned and smiled encouragingly. + +"You can come home with me," he said, "and I will consider the matter." + +"Thank you, sir," said Carl, gladly. + +"I have got to make a call at the next house, not on business, though. +There is an old schoolmate lying there sick. I am afraid he is rather +poor, too. You can walk on slowly, and I will overtake you in a few +minutes." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"After walking half a mile, if I have not overtaken you, you may sit +down under a tree and wait for me." + +"All right, sir." + +"Before I leave you I will tell you a secret." + +"What is it, sir?" + +"The two dollars you picked up, I dropped on purpose." + +"On purpose?" asked Carl, in amazement. + +"Yes; I wanted to try you, to see if you were honest." + +"Then you had noticed me?" + +"Yes. I liked your appearance, but I wanted to test you." + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. + + +Carl walked on slowly. He felt encouraged by the prospect of work, for +he was sure that Mr. Jennings would make a place for him, if possible. + +"He is evidently a kind-hearted man," Carl reflected. "Besides, he +has been poor himself, and he can sympathize with me. The wages may be +small, but I won't mind that, if I only support myself economically, +and get on." To most boys brought up in comfort, not to say luxury, the +prospect of working hard for small pay would not have seemed inviting. +But Carl was essentially manly, and had sensible ideas about labor. It +was no sacrifice or humiliation to him to become a working boy, for he +had never considered himself superior to working boys, as many boys in +his position would have done. + +He walked on in a leisurely manner, and at the end of ten minutes +thought he had better sit down and wait for Mr. Jennings. But he was +destined to receive a shock. There, under the tree which seemed to offer +the most inviting shelter, reclined a figure only too well-known. + +It was the tramp who the day before had compelled him to surrender the +ten-dollar bill. + +The ill-looking fellow glanced up, and when his gaze rested upon Carl, +his face beamed with savage joy. + +"So it's you, is it?" he said, rising from his seat. + +"Yes," answered Carl, doubtfully. + +"Do you remember me?" + +"Yes." + +"I have cause to remember you, my chicken. That was a mean trick you +played upon me," and he nodded his head significantly. + +"I should think it was you that played the trick on me." + +"How do you make that out?" growled the tramp. + +"You took my money." + +"So I did, and much good it did me." + +Carl was silent. + +"You know why, don't you?" + +Carl might have denied that he knew the character of the bill which was +stolen from him, but I am glad to say that it would have come from him +with a very ill grace, for he was accustomed to tell the truth under all +circumstances. + +"You knew that the bill was counterfeit, didn't you?" demanded the +tramp, fiercely. + +"I was told so at the hotel where I offered it in payment for my bill." + +"Yet you passed it on me!" + +"I didn't pass it on you. You took it from me," retorted Carl, with +spirit. + +"That makes no difference." + +"I think it does. I wouldn't have offered it to anyone in payment of an +honest bill." + +"Humph! you thought because I was poor and unfortunate you could pass it +off on me!" + +This seemed so grotesque that Carl found it difficult not to laugh. + +"Do you know it nearly got me into trouble?" went on the tramp. + +"How was that?" + +"I stopped at a baker's shop to get a lunch. When I got through I +offered the bill. The old Dutchman put on his spectacles, and he looked +first at the bill, then at me. Then he threatened to have me arrested +for passing bad money. I told him I'd go out in the back yard and settle +it with him. I tell you, boy, I'd have knocked him out in one round, and +he knew it, so he bade me be gone and never darken his door again. Where +did you get it?" + +"It was passed on me by a man I was traveling with." + +"How much other money have you got?" asked the tramp. + +"Very little." + +"Give it to me, whatever it is." + +This was a little too much for Carl's patience. + +"I have no money to spare," he said, shortly. + +"Say that over again!" said the tramp, menacingly. + +"If you don't understand me, I will. I have no money to spare." + +"You'll spare it to me, I reckon." + +"Look here," said Carl, slowly backing. "You've robbed me of ten +dollars. You'll have to be satisfied with that." + +"It was no good. It might have sent me to prison. If I was nicely +dressed I might pass it, but when a chap like me offers a ten-dollar +bill it's sure to be looked at sharply. I haven't a cent, and I'll +trouble you to hand over all you've got." + +"Why don't you work for a living? You are a strong, able-bodied man." + +"You'll find I am if you give me any more of your palaver." + +Carl saw that the time of negotiation was past, and that active +hostilities were about to commence. Accordingly he turned and ran, not +forward, but in the reverse direction, hoping in this way to meet with +Mr. Jennings. + +"Ah, that's your game, is it?" growled the tramp. "You needn't expect to +escape, for I'll overhaul you in two minutes." + +So Carl ran, and his rough acquaintance ran after him. + +It could hardly be expected that a boy of sixteen, though stout and +strong, could get away from a tall, powerful man like the tramp. + +Looking back over his shoulder, Carl saw that the tramp was but three +feet behind, and almost able to lay his hand upon his shoulder. + +He dodged dexterously, and in trying to do the same the tramp nearly +fell to the ground. Naturally, this did not sweeten his temper. + +"I'll half murder you when I get hold of you," he growled, in a tone +that bodied ill for Carl. + +The latter began to pant, and felt that he could not hold out much +longer. Should he surrender at discretion? + +"If some one would only come along," was his inward aspiration. "This +man will take my money and beat me, too." + +As if in reply to his fervent prayer the small figure of Mr. Jennings +appeared suddenly, rounding a curve in the road. + +"Save me, save me, Mr. Jennings!" cried Carl, running up to the little +man for protection. + +"What is the matter? Who is this fellow?" asked Mr. Jennings, in a deep +voice for so small a man. + +"That tramp wants to rob me." + +"Don't trouble yourself! He won't do it," said Jennings, calmly. + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. + + +The tramp stopped short, and eyed Carl's small defender, first with +curious surprise, and then with derision. + +"Out of my way, you midget!" he cried, "or 'll hurt you." + +"Try it!" said the little man, showing no sign of fear. + +"Why, you're no bigger than a kid. I can upset you with one finger." + +He advanced contemptuously, and laid his hand on the shoulder of the +dwarf. In an instant Jennings had swung his flail-like arms, and before +the tramp understood what was happening he was lying flat on his back, +as much to Carl's amazement as his own. + +He leaped to his feet with an execration, and advanced again to the +attack. To be upset by such a pigmy was the height of mortification. + +"I'm going to crush you, you mannikin!" he threatened. + +Jennings put himself on guard. Like many small men, he was very +powerful, as his broad shoulders and sinewy arms would have made evident +to a teacher of gymnastics. He clearly understood that this opponent was +in deadly earnest, and he put out all the strength which he possessed. +The result was that his large-framed antagonist went down once more, +striking his head with a force that nearly stunned him. + +It so happened that at this juncture reinforcements arrived. A sheriff +and his deputy drove up in an open buggy, and, on witnessing the +encounter, halted their carriage and sprang to the ground. + +"What is the matter, Mr. Jennings?" asked the sheriff, respectfully, for +the little man was a person of importance in that vicinity. + +"That gentleman is trying to extort a forced loan, Mr. Cunningham." + +"Ha! a footpad?" + +"Yes." + +The sheriff sprang to the side of the tramp, who was trying to rise, and +in a trice his wrists were confined by handcuffs. + +"I think I know you, Mike Frost," he said. "You are up to your old +tricks. When did you come out of Sing Sing?" + +"Three weeks since," answered the tramp, sullenly. + +"They want you back there. Come along with me!" + +He was assisted into the buggy, and spent that night in the lockup. + +"Did he take anything from you, Carl?" asked Mr. Jennings. + +"No, sir; but I was in considerable danger. How strong you are!" he +added, admiringly. + +"Strength isn't always according to size!" said the little man, quietly. +"Nature gave me a powerful, though small, frame, and I have increased my +strength by gymnastic exercise." + +Mr. Jennings did not show the least excitement after his desperate +contest. He had attended to it as a matter of business, and when over he +suffered it to pass out of his mind. He took out his watch and noted the +time. + +"It is later than I thought," he said. "I think I shall have to give up +my plan of walking the rest of the way." + +"Then I shall be left alone," thought Carl regretfully. + +Just then a man overtook them in a carriage. + +He greeted Mr. Jennings respectfully. + +"Are you out for a long walk?" he said. + +"Yes, but I find time is passing too rapidly with me. Are you going to +Milford?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Can you take two passengers?" + +"You and the boy?" + +"Yes; of course I will see that you don't lose by it." + +"I ought not to charge you anything, Mr. Jennings. Several times you +have done me favors." + +"And I hope to again, but this is business. If a dollar will pay you, +the boy and I will ride with you." + +"It will be so much gain, as I don't go out of my way." + +"You can take the back seat, Carl," said Mr. Jennings. "I will sit with +Mr. Leach." + +They were soon seated and on their way. + +"Relative of yours, Mr. Jennings?" asked Leach, with a backward glance +at Carl. + +Like most country folks, he was curious about people. Those who live in +cities meet too many of their kind to feel an interest in strangers. + +"No; a young friend," answered Jennings, briefly. + +"Goin' to visit you?" + +"Yes, I think he will stay with me for a time." + +Then the conversation touched upon Milford matters in which at present +Carl was not interested. + +After his fatiguing walk our hero enjoyed the sensation of riding. The +road was a pleasant one, the day was bright with sunshine and the +air vocal with the songs of birds. For a time houses were met at +rare intervals, but after a while it became evident that they were +approaching a town of considerable size. + +"Is this Milford, Mr. Jennings?" asked Carl. + +"Yes," answered the little man, turning with a pleasant smile. + +"How large is it?" + +"I think there are twelve thousand inhabitants. It is what Western +people call a 'right smart place.' It has been my home for twenty years, +and I am much attached to it." + +"And it to you, Mr. Jennings," put in the driver. + +"That is pleasant to hear," said Jennings, with a smile. + +"It is true. There are few people here whom you have not befriended." + +"That is what we are here for, is it not?" + +"I wish all were of your opinion. Why, Mr. Jennings, when we get a city +charter I think I know who will be the first mayor." + +"Not I, Mr. Leach. My own business is all I can well attend to. Thank +you for your compliment, though. Carl, do you see yonder building?" + +He pointed to a three-story structure, a frame building, occupying a +prominent position. + +"Yes, sir." + +"That is my manufactory. What do you think of it?" + +"I shouldn't think a town of this size would require so large an +establishment," answered Carl. + +Mr. Jennings laughed. + +"You are right," he said. "If I depended on Milford trade, a very small +building would be sufficient. My trade is outside. I supply many dealers +in New York City and at the West. My retail trade is small. If any of my +neighbors want furniture they naturally come to me, and I favor them as +to price out of friendly feeling, but I am a manufacturer and wholesale +dealer." + +"I see, sir." + +"Shall I take you to your house, Mr. Jennings?" asked Leach. + +"Yes, if you please." + +Leach drove on till he reached a two-story building of Quaker-like +simplicity but with a large, pleasant yard in front, with here and there +a bed of flowers. Here he stopped his horse. + +"We have reached our destination, Carl," said Mr. Jennings. "You are +active. Jump out and I will follow." + +Carl needed no second invitation. He sprang from the carriage and went +forward to help Mr. Jennings out. + +"No, thank you, Carl," said the little man. "I am more active than you +think. Here we are!" + +He descended nimbly to the ground, and, drawing a one-dollar bill from +his pocket, handed it to the driver. + +"I don't like to take it, Mr. Jennings," said Mr. Leach. + +"Why not? The laborer is worthy of his hire. Now, Carl, let us go into +the house." + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +Mr. JENNINGS AT HOME. + + +Mr. Jennings did not need to open the door. He had scarcely set foot on +the front step when it was opened from inside, and Carl found a fresh +surprise in store for him. A woman, apparently six feet in height, +stood on the threshold. Her figure was spare and ungainly, and her face +singularly homely, but the absence of beauty was partially made up by a +kindly expression. She looked with some surprise at Carl. + +"This is a young friend of mine, Hannah," said her master. "Welcome him +for my sake." + +"I am glad to see you," said Hannah, in a voice that was another +amazement. It was deeper than that of most men. + +As she spoke, she held out a large masculine hand, which Carl took, as +seemed to be expected. + +"Thank you," said Carl. + +"What am I to call you?" asked Hannah. + +"Carl Crawford." + +"That's a strange name." + +"It is not common, I believe." + +"You two will get acquainted by and by," said Mr. Jennings. "The most +interesting question at present is, when will dinner be ready?" + +"In ten minutes," answered Hannah, promptly. + +"Carl and I are both famished. We have had considerable exercise," +here he nodded at Carl with a comical look, and Carl understood that he +referred in part to his contest with the tramp. + +Hannah disappeared into the kitchen, and Mr. Jennings said: "Come +upstairs, Carl. I will show you your room." + +Up an old-fashioned stairway Carl followed his host, and the latter +opened the door of a side room on the first landing. It was not large, +but was neat and comfortable. There was a cottage bedstead, a washstand, +a small bureau and a couple of chairs. + +"I hope you will come to feel at home here," said Mr. Jennings, kindly. + +"Thank you, sir. I am sure I shall," Carl responded, gratefully. + +"There are some nails to hang your clothing on," went on Mr. Jennings, +and then he stopped short, for it was clear that Carl's small gripsack +could not contain an extra suit, and he felt delicate at calling up in +the boy's mind the thought of his poverty. + +"Thank you, sir," said Carl. "I left my trunk at the house of a friend, +and if you should succeed in finding me a place, I will send for it." + +"That is well!" returned Mr. Jennings, looking relieved. "Now I will +leave you for a few moments. You will find water and towels, in case you +wish to wash before dinner." + +Carl was glad of the opportunity. He was particular about his personal +appearance, and he felt hot and dusty. He bathed his face and hands, +carefully dusted his suit, brushed his hair, and was ready to descend +when he heard the tinkling of a small bell at the foot of the front +stairs. + +He readily found his way into the neat dining-room at the rear of the +parlor. Mr. Jennings sat at the head of the table, a little giant, +diminutive in stature, but with broad shoulders, a large head, and a +powerful frame. Opposite him sat Hannah, tall, stiff and upright as a +grenadier. She formed a strange contrast to her employer. + +"I wonder what made him hire such a tall woman?" thought Carl. "Being so +small himself, her size makes him look smaller." + +There was a chair at one side, placed for Carl. + +"Sit down there, Carl," said Mr. Jennings. "I won't keep you waiting any +longer than I can help. What have you given us to-day, Hannah?" + +"Roast beef," answered Hannah in her deep tones. + +"There is nothing better." + +The host cut off a liberal slice for Carl, and passed the plate to +Hannah, who supplied potatoes, peas and squash. Carl's mouth fairly +watered as he watched the hospitable preparations for his refreshment. + +"I never trouble myself about what we are to have on the table," said +Mr. Jennings. "Hannah always sees to that. She's knows just what I want. +She is a capital cook, too, Hannah is." + +Hannah looked pleased at this compliment. + +"You are easily pleased, master," she said. + +"I should be hard to suit if I were not pleased with your cooking. +You don't know so well Carl's taste, but if there is anything he likes +particularly he can tell you." + +"You are very kind, sir," said Carl. + +"There are not many men who would treat a poor boy so considerately," he +thought. "He makes me an honored guest." + +When dinner was over, Mr. Jennings invited Carl to accompany him on a +walk. They passed along the principal street, nearly every person they +met giving the little man a cordial greeting. + +"He seems to be very popular," thought Carl. + +At length they reached the manufactory. Mr. Jennings went into the +office, followed by Carl. + +A slender, dark-complexioned man, about thirty-five years of age, sat on +a stool at a high desk. He was evidently the bookkeeper. + +"Any letters, Mr. Gibbon?" asked Mr. Jennings. + +"Yes, sir; here are four." + +"Where are they from?" + +"From New York, Chicago, Pittsburg and New Haven." + +"What do they relate to?" + +"Orders. I have handed them to Mr. Potter." + +Potter, as Carl afterwards learned, was superintendent of the +manufactory, and had full charge of practical details. + +"Is there anything requiring my personal attention?" + +"No, sir; I don't think so." + +"By the way, Mr. Gibbon, let me introduce you to a young friend of +mine--Carl Crawford." + +The bookkeeper rapidly scanned Carl's face and figure. It seemed to Carl +that the scrutiny was not a friendly one. + +"I am glad to see you," said Mr. Gibbon, coldly. + +"Thank you, sir." + +"By the way, Mr. Jennings," said the bookkeeper, "I have a favor to ask +of you." + +"Go on, Mr. Gibbon," rejoined his employer, in a cordial tone. + +"Two months since you gave my nephew, Leonard Craig, a place in the +factory." + +"Yes; I remember." + +"I don't think the work agrees with him." + +"He seemed a strong, healthy boy." + +"He has never been used to confinement, and it affects him +unpleasantly." + +"Does he wish to resign his place?" + +"I have been wondering whether you would not be willing to transfer him +to the office. I could send him on errands, to the post office, and make +him useful in various ways." + +"I had not supposed an office boy was needed. Still, if you desire it, I +will try your nephew in the place." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"I am bound to tell you, however, that his present place is a better +one. He is learning a good trade, which, if he masters it, will always +give him a livelihood. I learned a trade, and owe all I have to that." + +"True, Mr. Jennings, but there are other ways of earning a living." + +"Certainly." + +"And I thought of giving Leonard evening instruction in bookkeeping." + +"That alters the case. Good bookkeepers are always in demand. I have no +objection to your trying the experiment." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"Have you mentioned the matter to your nephew?" + +"I just suggested that I would ask you, but could not say what answer +you would give." + +"It would have been better not to mention the matter at all till you +could tell him definitely that he could change his place." + +"I don't know but you are right, sir. However, it is all right now." + +"Now, Carl," said Mr. Jennings, "I will take you into the workroom." + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +CARL GETS A PLACE. + + +"I suppose that is the bookkeeper," said Carl. + +"Yes. He has been with me three years. He understands his business well. +You heard what he said about his nephew?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"It is his sister's son--a boy of about your own age. I think he is +making a mistake in leaving the factory, and going into the office. +He will have little to do, and that not of a character to give him +knowledge of business." + +"Still, if he takes lessons in bookkeeping----" + +Mr. Jennings smiled. + +"The boy will never make a bookkeeper," he said. "His reason for +desiring the change is because he is indolent. The world has no room for +lazy people." + +"I wonder, sir, that you have had a chance to find him out." + +"Little things betray a boy's nature, or a man's, for that matter. +When I have visited the workroom I have noticed Leonard, and formed my +conclusions. He is not a boy whom I would select for my service, but I +have taken him as a favor to his uncle. I presume he is without means, +and it is desirable that he should pay his uncle something in return for +the home which he gives him." + +"How much do you pay him, sir, if it is not a secret?" + +"Oh, no; he receives five dollars a week to begin with. I will pay him +the same in the office. And that reminds me; how would you like to have +a situation in the factory? Would you like to take Leonard's place?" + +"Yes, sir, if you think I would do." + +"I feel quite sure of it. Have you ever done any manual labor?" + +"No, sir." + +"I suppose you have always been to school." + +"Yes, sir." + +"You are a gentleman's son," proceeded Mr. Jennings, eying Carl +attentively. "How will it suit you to become a working boy?" + +"I shall like it," answered Carl, promptly. + +"Don't be too sure! You can tell better after a week in the factory. +Those in my employ work ten hours a day. Leonard Craig doesn't like it." + +"All I ask, Mr. Jennings, is that you give me a trial." + +"That is fair," responded the little man, looking pleased. "I will tell +you now that, not knowing of any vacancy in the factory, I had intended +to give you the place in the office which Mr. Gibbon has asked for his +nephew. It would have been a good deal easier work." + +"I shall be quite satisfied to take my place in the factory." + +"Come in, then, and see your future scene of employment." + +They entered a large room, occupying nearly an entire floor of the +building. Part of the space was filled by machinery. The number employed +Carl estimated roughly at twenty-five. + +Quite near the door was a boy, who bore some personal resemblance to the +bookkeeper. Carl concluded that it must be Leonard Craig. The boy looked +round as Mr. Jennings entered, and eyed Carl sharply. + +"How are you getting on, Leonard?" Mr. Jennings asked. + +"Pretty well, sir; but the machinery makes my head ache." + +"Your uncle tells me that your employment does not agree with you." + +"No, sir; I don't think it does." + +"He would like to have you in the office with him. Would you like it, +also?" + +"Yes, sir," answered Leonard, eagerly. + +"Very well. You may report for duty at the office to-morrow morning. +This boy will take your place here." + +Leonard eyed Carl curiously, not cordially. + +"I hope you'll like it," he said. + +"I think I shall." + +"You two boys must get acquainted," said Mr. Jennings. "Leonard, this is +Carl Crawford." + +"Glad to know you," said Leonard, coldly. + +"I don't think I shall like that boy," thought Carl, as he followed Mr. +Jennings to another part of the room. + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. + + +When they left the factory Mr. Jennings said, with a smile: + +"Now you are one of us, Carl. To-morrow you begin work." + +"I am glad of it, sir." + +"You don't ask what salary you are to get." + +"I am willing to leave that to you." + +"Suppose we say two dollars a week and board--to begin with." + +"That is better than I expected. But where am I to board?" + +"At my house, for the present, if that will suit you." + +"I shall like it very much, if it won't inconvenience you." + +"Hannah is the one to be inconvenienced, if anyone. I had a little +conversation with her while you were getting ready for dinner. She seems +to have taken a liking for you, though she doesn't like boys generally. +As for me, it will make the home brighter to have a young person in it. +Hannah and I are old-fashioned and quiet, and the neighbors don't have +much reason to complain of noise." + +"No, sir; I should think not," said Carl, with a smile. + +"There is one thing you must be prepared for, Carl," said Mr. Jennings, +after a pause. + +"What is that, sir?" + +"Your living in my house--I being your employer--may excite jealousy in +some. I think I know of one who will be jealous." + +"Leonard Craig?" + +"And his uncle. However, don't borrow any trouble on that score. I hope +you won't take advantage of your position, and, thinking yourself a +favorite, neglect your duties." + +"I will not, sir." + +"Business and friendship ought to be kept apart." + +"That is right, sir." + +"I am going back to the house, but you may like to take a walk about +the village. You will feel interested in it, as it is to be your future +home. By the way, it may be well for you to write for your trunk. You +can order it sent to my house." + +"All right, sir; I will do so." + +He went to the post office, and, buying a postal card, wrote to his +friend, Gilbert Vance, as follows: + + +"Dear Gilbert:--Please send my trunk by express to me at Milford, care +of Henry Jennings, Esq. He is my employer, and I live at his house. He +is proprietor of a furniture factory. Will write further particulars +soon. + +"Carl Crawford." + + +This postal carried welcome intelligence to Gilbert, who felt a +brotherly interest in Carl. He responded by a letter of hearty +congratulation, and forwarded the trunk as requested. + +Carl reported for duty the next morning, and, though a novice, soon +showed that he was not without mechanical skill. + +At twelve o'clock all the factory hands had an hour off for dinner. As +Carl passed into the street he found himself walking beside the boy whom +he had succeeded--Leonard Craig. + +"Good-morning, Leonard," said Carl, pleasantly. + +"Good-morning. Have you taken my place in the factory?" + +"Yes." + +"Do you think you shall like it?" + +"I think I shall, though, of course, it is rather early to form an +opinion." + +"I didn't like it." + +"Why not?" + +"I don't want to grow up a workman. I think I am fit for something +better." + +"Mr. Jennings began as a factory hand." + +"I suppose he had a taste for it. I haven't." + +"Then you like your present position better?" + +"Oh, yes; it's more genteel. How much does Jennings pay you?" + +"Two dollars a week and board." + +"How is that? Where do you board?" + +"With him." + +"Oh!" said Leonard, his countenance changing. "So you are a favorite +with the boss, are you?" + +"I don't know. He gave me warning that he should be just as strict with +me as if we were strangers." + +"How long have you known him?" + +Carl smiled. + +"I met him for the first time yesterday," he answered. + +"That's very queer." + +"Well, perhaps it is a little singular." + +"Are you a poor boy?" + +"I have to earn my own living." + +"I see. You will grow up a common workman." + +"I shall try to rise above it. I am not ashamed of the position, but I +am ambitious to rise." + +"I am going to be a bookkeeper," said Leonard. "My uncle is going to +teach me. I would rather be a bookkeeper than a factory hand." + +"Then you are right in preparing yourself for such a post." + +Here the two boys separated, as they were to dine in different places. + +Leonard was pleased with his new position. He really had very little to +do. Twice a day he went to the post office, once or twice to the bank, +and there was an occasional errand besides. To Carl the idleness would +have been insupportable, but Leonard was naturally indolent. He sat down +in a chair by the window, and watched the people go by. + +The first afternoon he was in luck, for there was a dog fight in the +street outside. He seized his hat, went out, and watched the canine +warfare with the deepest interest. + +"I think I will buy you a system of bookkeeping," said his uncle, "and +you can study it in the office." + +"Put it off till next week, Uncle Julius. I want to get rested from the +factory work." + +"It seems to me, Leonard, you were born lazy," said his uncle, sharply. + +"I don't care to work with my hands." + +"Do you care to work at all?" + +"I should like to be a bookkeeper." + +"Do you know that my work is harder and more exhausting than that of a +workman in the factory?" + +"You don't want to exchange with him, do you?" asked Leonard. + +"No." + +"That's where I agree with you." + +Mr. Jennings took several weekly papers. Leonard was looking over the +columns of one of them one day, when he saw the advertisement of a gift +enterprise of a most attractive character. The first prize was a house +and grounds valued at ten thousand dollars. Following were minor prizes, +among them one thousand dollars in gold. + +Leonard's fancy was captivated by the brilliant prospect of such a +prize. + +"Price of tickets--only one dollar!" he read. "Think of getting a +thousand dollars for one! Oh, if I could only be the lucky one!" + +He took out his purse, though he knew beforehand that his stock of cash +consisted only of two dimes and a nickel. + +"I wonder if I could borrow a dollar of that boy Carl!" he deliberated. +"I'll speak to him about it." + +This happened more than a week after Carl went to work in the factory. +He had already received one week's pay, and it remained untouched in his +pocket. + +Leonard joined him in the street early in the evening, and accosted him +graciously. + +"Where are you going?" he asked. + +"Nowhere in particular. I am out for a walk." + +"So am I. Shall we walk together?" + +"If you like." + +After talking on indifferent matters, Leonard said suddenly: "Oh, by the +way, will you do me a favor?" + +"What is it?" + +"Lend me a dollar till next week." + +In former days Carl would probably have granted the favor, but he +realized the value of money now that he had to earn it by steady work. + +"I am afraid it won't be convenient," he answered. + +"Does that mean that you haven't got it?" asked Leonard. + +"No, I have it, but I am expecting to use it." + +"I wouldn't mind paying you interest for it--say twenty-five cents," +continued Leonard, who had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift +enterprise. + +"I would be ashamed to take such interest as that." + +"But I have a chance of making a good deal more out of it myself." + +"In what way?" + +"That is my secret." + +"Why don't you borrow it of your uncle?" + +"He would ask too many questions. However, I see that you're a miser, +and I won't trouble you." + +He left Carl in a huff and walked hastily away. He turned into a lane +little traveled, and, after walking a few rods, came suddenly upon +the prostrate body of a man, whose deep, breathing showed that he was +stupefied by liquor. Leonard was not likely to feel any special interest +in him, but one object did attract his attention. It was a wallet which +had dropped out of the man's pocket and was lying on the grass beside +him. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +LEONARD'S TEMPTATION. + + +Leonard was not a thief, but the sight of the wallet tempted him, under +the circumstances. He had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift +enterprise, and knew of no way of obtaining the requisite sum--except +this. It was, indeed, a little shock to him to think of appropriating +money not his own; yet who would know it? The owner of the wallet was +drunk, and would be quite unconscious of his loss. Besides, if he didn't +take the wallet, some one else probably would, and appropriate the +entire contents. It was an insidious suggestion, and Leonard somehow +persuaded himself that since the money was sure to be taken, he might as +well have the benefit of it as anyone else. + +So, after turning over the matter in his mind rapidly, he stooped down +and picked up the wallet. + +The man did not move. + +Emboldened by his insensibility, Leonard cautiously opened the +pocketbook, and his eyes glistened when he saw tucked away in one side, +quite a thick roll of bills. + +"He won't miss one bill," thought Leonard. "Anyone else might take the +whole wallet, but I wouldn't do that. I wonder how much money there is +in the roll." + +He darted another glance at the prostrate form, but there seemed no +danger of interruption. He took the roll in his hand, therefore, and a +hasty scrutiny showed him that the bills ran from ones to tens. There +must have been nearly a hundred dollars in all. + +"Suppose I take a five," thought Leonard, whose cupidity increased with +the sight of the money. "He won't miss it, and it will be better in my +hands than if spent for whiskey." + +How specious are the arguments of those who seek an excuse for a wrong +act that will put money in the purse! + +"Yes, I think I may venture to take a five, and, as I might not be able +to change it right away, I will take a one to send for a ticket. Then I +will put the wallet back in the man's pocket." + +So far, all went smoothly, and Leonard was proceeding to carry out his +intention when, taking a precautionary look at the man on the ground, he +was dumfounded by seeing his eyes wide open and fixed upon him. + +Leonard flushed painfully, like a criminal detected in a crime, and +returned the look of inquiry by one of dismay. + +"What--you--doing?" inquired the victim of inebriety. + +"I--is this your wallet, sir?" stammered Leonard. + +"Course it is. What you got it for?" + +"I--I saw it on the ground, and was afraid some one would find it, and +rob you," said Leonard, fluently. + +"Somebody did find it," rejoined the man, whose senses seemed coming +back to him. "How much did you take?" + +"I? You don't think I would take any of your money?" said Leonard, in +virtuous surprise. + +"Looked like it! Can't tell who to trust." + +"I assure you, I had only just picked it up, and was going to put it +back in your pocket, sir." + +The man, drunk as he was, winked knowingly. + +"Smart boy!" he said. "You do it well, ol' fella!" + +"But, sir, it is quite true, I assure you. I will count over the money +before you. Do you know how much you had?" + +"Nev' mind. Help me up!" + +Leonard stooped over and helped the drunkard to a sitting position. + +"Where am I? Where is hotel?" + +Leonard answered him. + +"Take me to hotel, and I'll give you a dollar." + +"Certainly, sir," said Leonard, briskly. He was to get his dollar after +all, and would not have to steal it. I am afraid he is not to be praised +for his honesty, as it seemed to be a matter of necessity. + +"I wish he'd give me five dollars," thought Leonard, but didn't see his +way clear to make the suggestion. + +He placed the man on his feet, and guided his steps to the road. As he +walked along, the inebriate, whose gait was at first unsteady, recovered +his equilibrium and required less help. + +"How long had you been lying there?" asked Leonard. + +"Don't know. I was taken sick," and the inebriate nodded knowingly at +Leonard, who felt at liberty to laugh, too. + +"Do you ever get sick?" + +"Not that way," answered Leonard. + +"Smart boy! Better off!" + +They reached the hotel, and Leonard engaged a room for his companion. + +"Has he got money?" asked the landlord, in a low voice. + +"Yes," answered Leonard, "he has nearly a hundred dollars. I counted it +myself." + +"That's all right, then," said the landlord. "Here, James, show the +gentleman up to No. 15." + +"Come, too," said the stranger to Leonard. + +The latter followed the more readily because he had not yet been paid +his dollar. + +The door of No. 15 was opened, and the two entered. + +"I will stay with the gentleman a short time," said Leonard to the boy. +"If we want anything we will ring." + +"All right, sir." + +"What's your name?" asked the inebriate, as he sank into a large +armchair near the window. + +"Leonard Craig." + +"Never heard the name before." + +"What's your name, sir?" + +"What you want to know for?" asked the other, cunningly. + +"The landlord will want to put it on his book." + +"My name? Phil Stark." + +"Philip Stark?" + +"Yes; who told you?" + +It will be seen that Mr. Stark was not yet quite himself. + +"You told me yourself." + +"So I did--'scuse me." + +"Certainly, sir. By the way, you told me you would pay me a dollar for +bringing you to the hotel." + +"So I did. Take it," and Philip Stark passed the wallet to Leonard. + +Leonard felt tempted to take a two-dollar bill instead of a one, as Mr. +Stark would hardly notice the mistake. Still, he might ask to look at +the bill, and that would be awkward. So the boy contented himself with +the sum promised. + +"Thank you, sir," he said, as he slipped the bill into his vest pocket. +"Do you want some supper?" + +"No, I want to sleep." + +"Then you had better lie down on the bed. Will you undress?" + +"No; too much trouble." + +Mr. Stark rose from the armchair, and, lurching round to the bed, flung +himself on it. + +"I suppose you don't want me any longer," said Leonard. + +"No. Come round to-morrer." + +"Yes, sir." + +Leonard opened the door and left the room. He resolved to keep the +appointment, and come round the next day. Who knew but some more of Mr. +Stark's money might come into his hands? Grown man as he was, he seemed +to need a guardian, and Leonard was willing to act as such--for a +consideration. + +"It's been a queer adventure!" thought Leonard, as he slowly bent his +steps towards his uncle's house. "I've made a dollar out of it, anyway, +and if he hadn't happened to wake up just as he did I might have done +better. However, it may turn out as well in the end." + +"You are rather late, Leonard," said his uncle, in a tone that betrayed +some irritation. "I wanted to send you on an errand, and you are always +out of the way at such a time." + +"I'll go now," said Leonard, with unusual amiability. "I've had a little +adventure." + +"An adventure! What is it?" Mr. Gibbon asked, with curiosity. + +Leonard proceeded to give an account of his finding the inebriate in +the meadow, and his guiding him to the hotel. It may readily be supposed +that he said nothing of his attempt to appropriate a part of the +contents of the wallet. + +"What was his name?" asked Gibbon, with languid curiosity. + +"Phil Stark, he calls himself." + +A strange change came over the face of the bookkeeper. There was a +frightened look in his eyes, and his color faded. + +"Phil Stark!" he repeated, in a startled tone. + +"Yes, sir." + +"What brings him here?" Gibbon asked himself nervously, but no words +passed his lips. + +"Do you know the name?" asked Leonard, wonderingly. + +"I--have heard it before, but--no, I don't think it is the same man." + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +AN ARTFUL SCHEME. + + +"Does this Mr. Stark intend to remain long in the village!" inquired the +bookkeeper, in a tone of assumed indifference. + +"He didn't say anything on that point," answered Leonard. + +"He did not say what business brought him here, I presume?" + +"No, he was hardly in condition to say much; he was pretty full," said +Leonard, with a laugh. "However, he wants me to call upon him to-morrow, +and may tell me then." + +"He wants you to call upon him?" + +"Yes, uncle." + +"Are you going?" + +"Yes; why shouldn't I?" + +"I see no reason," said Gibbon, hesitating. Then, after a pause he +added: "If you see the way clear, find out what brings him to Milford." + +"Yes, uncle, I will." + +"Uncle Julius seems a good deal interested in this man, considering that +he is a stranger," thought the boy. + +The bookkeeper was biting his nails, a habit he had when he was annoyed. +"And, Leonard," he added slowly, "don't mention my name while you are +speaking to Stark." + +"No, sir, I won't, if you don't want me to," answered Leonard, his face +betraying unmistakable curiosity. His uncle noted this, and explained +hurriedly: "It is possible that he may be a man whom I once met under +disagreeable circumstances, and I would prefer not to meet him again. +Should he learn that I was living here, he would be sure to want to +renew the acquaintance." + +"Yes, sir, I see. I don't think he would want to borrow money, for he +seems to be pretty well provided. I made a dollar out of him to-day, and +that is one reason why I am willing to call on him again. I may strike +him for another bill." + +"There is no objection to that, provided you don't talk to him too +freely. I don't think he will want to stay long in Milford." + +"I wouldn't if I had as much money as he probably has." + +"Do you often meet the new boy?" + +"Carl Crawford?" + +"Yes; I see him on the street quite often." + +"He lives with Mr. Jennings, I hear." + +"So he tells me." + +"It is rather strange. I didn't suppose that Jennings would care to +receive a boy in his house, or that tall grenadier of a housekeeper, +either. I expect she rules the household." + +"She could tuck him under her arm and walk off with him," said Leonard, +laughing. + +"The boy must be artful to have wormed his way into the favor of the +strange pair. He seems to be a favorite." + +"Yes, uncle, I think he is. However, I like my position better than +his." + +"He will learn his business from the beginning. I don't know but it was +a mistake for you to leave the factory." + +"I am not at all sorry for it, uncle." + +"Your position doesn't amount to much." + +"I am paid just as well as I was when I was in the factory." + +"But you are learning nothing." + +"You are going to teach me bookkeeping." + +"Even that is not altogether a desirable business. A good bookkeeper can +never expect to be in business for himself. He must be content with a +salary all his life." + +"You have done pretty well, uncle." + +"But there is no chance of my becoming a rich man. I have to work hard +for my money. And I haven't been able to lay up much money yet. That +reminds me? Leonard, I must impress upon you the fact that you have +your own way to make. I have procured you a place, and I provide you a +home----" + +"You take my wages," said Leonard, bluntly. + +"A part of them, but on the whole, you are not self-supporting. You must +look ahead, Leonard, and consider the future. When you are a young man +you will want to earn an adequate income." + +"Of course, I shall, uncle, but there is one other course." + +"What is that?" + +"I may marry an heiress," suggested Leonard, smiling. + +The bookkeeper winced. + +"I thought I was marrying an heiress when I married your aunt," he +said, "but within six months of our wedding day, her father made a bad +failure, and actually had the assurance to ask me to give him a home +under my roof." + +"Did you do it?" + +"No; I told him it would not be convenient." + +"What became of him?" + +"He got a small clerkship at ten dollars a week in the counting room of +a mercantile friend, and filled it till one day last October, when he +dropped dead of apoplexy. I made a great mistake when I married in not +asking him to settle a definite sum on his daughter. It would have been +so much saved from the wreck." + +"Did aunt want him to come and live here?" + +"Yes, women are always unreasonable. She would have had me support the +old man in idleness, but I am not one of that kind. Every tub should +stand on its own bottom." + +"I say so, too, uncle. Do you know whether this boy, Carl Crawford, has +any father or mother?" + +"From a word Jennings let fall I infer that he has relatives, but is not +on good terms with them. I have been a little afraid he might stand in +your light." + +"How so, uncle?" + +"Should there be any good opening for one of your age, I am afraid he +would get it rather than you." + +"I didn't think of that," said Leonard, jealously. + +"Living as he does with Mr. Jennings, he will naturally try to +ingratiate himself with him, and stand first in his esteem." + +"That is true. Is Mr. Jennings a rich man, do you think?" + +"Yes, I think he is. The factory and stock are worth considerable money, +but I know he has other investments also. As one item he has over a +thousand dollars in the Carterville Savings Bank. He has been very +prudent, has met with no losses, and has put aside a great share of his +profits every year." + +"I wonder he don't marry." + +"Marriage doesn't seem to be in his thoughts. Hannah makes him so +comfortable that he will probably remain a bachelor to the end of his +days." + +"Perhaps he will leave his money to her." + +"He is likely to live as long as she." + +"She is a good deal longer than he," said Leonard, with a laugh. + +The bookkeeper condescended to smile at this joke, though it was not +very brilliant. + +"Before this boy Carl came," he resumed thoughtfully, "I hoped he might +take a fancy to you. He must die some time, and, having no near blood +relative, I thought he might select as heir some boy like yourself, who +might grow into his favor and get on his blind side." + +"Is it too late now?" asked Leonard, eagerly. + +"Perhaps not, but the appearance of this new boy on the scene makes your +chance a good deal smaller." + +"I wish we could get rid of him," said Leonard, frowning. + +"The only way is to injure him in the estimation of Mr. Jennings." + +"I think I know of a way." + +"Mention it." + +"Here is an advertisement of a lottery," said Leonard, whose plans, in +view of what his uncle had said, had experienced a change. + +"Well?" + +"I will write to the manager in Carl's name, inquiring about tickets, +and, of course, he will answer to him, to the care of Mr. Jennings. This +will lead to the suspicion that Carl is interested in such matters." + +"It is a good idea. It will open the way to a loss of confidence on the +part of Mr. Jennings." + +"I will sit down at your desk and write at once." + +Three days later Mr. Jennings handed a letter to Carl after they reached +home in the evening. + +"A letter for you to my care," he explained. + +Carl opened it in surprise, and read as follows: + + +"Office Of Gift Enterprise. + +"Mr. Carl Crawford:--Your letter of inquiry is received. In reply +we would say that we will send you six tickets for five dollars. By +disposing of them among your friends at one dollar each, you will save +the cost of your own. You had better remit at once. + +"Yours respectfully, Pitkins & Gamp, + +"Agents." + + +Carl looked the picture of astonishment when he read this letter. + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +REVEALS A MYSTERY. + + +"Please read this letter, Mr. Jennings," said Carl. + +His employer took the letter from his hand, and ran his eye over it. + +"Do you wish to ask my advice about the investment?" he said, quietly. + +"No, sir. I wanted to know how such a letter came to be written to me." + +"Didn't you send a letter of inquiry there?" + +"No, sir, and I can't understand how these men could have got hold of my +name." + +Mr. Jennings looked thoughtful. + +"Some one has probably written in your name," he said, after a pause. + +"But who could have done so?" + +"If you will leave the letter in my hands, I may be able to obtain some +information on that point." + +"I shall be glad if you can, Mr. Jennings." + +"Don't mention to anyone having received such a letter, and if anyone +broaches the subject, let me know who it is." + +"Yes, sir, I will." + +Mr. Jennings quietly put on his hat, and walked over to the post office. +The postmaster, who also kept a general variety store, chanced to be +alone. + +"Good-evening, Mr. Jennings," he said, pleasantly. "What can I do for +you?" + +"I want a little information, Mr. Sweetland, though it is doubtful if +you can give it." + +Mr. Sweetland assumed the attitude of attention. + +"Do you know if any letter has been posted from this office within a few +days, addressed to Pitkins & Gamp, Syracuse, New York?" + +"Yes; two letters have been handed in bearing this address." + +Mr. Jennings was surprised, for he had never thought of two letters. + +"Can you tell me who handed them in?" he asked. + +"Both were handed in by the same party." + +"And that was----" + +"A boy in your employ." + +Mr. Jennings looked grave. Was it possible that Carl was deceiving him? + +"The boy who lives at my house?" he asked, anxiously. + +"No; the boy who usually calls for the factory mail. The nephew of your +bookkeeper I think his name is Leonard Craig." + +"Ah, I see," said Mr. Jennings, looking very much relieved. "And you say +he deposited both letters?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Do you happen to remember if any other letter like this was received at +the office?" + +Here he displayed the envelope of Carl's letter. + +"Yes; one was received, addressed to the name of the one who deposited +the first letters--Leonard Craig." + +"Thank you, Mr. Sweetland. Your information has cleared up a mystery. Be +kind enough not to mention the matter." + +"I will bear your request in mind." + +Mr. Jennings bought a supply of stamps, and then left the office. + +"Well, Carl," he said, when he re-entered the house, "I have discovered +who wrote in your name to Pitkins & Gamp." + +"Who, sir?" asked Carl, with curiosity. + +"Leonard Craig." + +"But what could induce him to do it?" said Carl, perplexed. + +"He thought that I would see the letter, and would be prejudiced against +you if I discovered that you were investing in what is a species of +lottery." + +"Would you, sir?" + +"I should have thought you unwise, and I should have been reminded of +a fellow workman who became so infatuated with lotteries that he stole +money from his employer to enable him to continue his purchases of +tickets. But for this unhappy passion he would have remained honest." + +"Leonard must dislike me," said Carl, thoughtfully. + +"He is jealous of you; I warned you he or some one else might become so. +But the most curious circumstance is, he wrote a second letter in his +own name. I suspect he has bought a ticket. I advise you to say nothing +about the matter unless questioned." + +"I won't, sir." + +The next day Carl met Leonard in the street. + +"By the way," said Leonard, "you got a letter yesterday?" + +"Yes." + +"I brought it to the factory with the rest of the mail." + +"Thank you." + +Leonard looked at him curiously. + +"He seems to be close-mouthed," Leonard said to himself. "He has sent +for a ticket, I'll bet a hat, and don't want me to find out. I wish I +could draw the capital prize--I would not mind old Jennings finding out +then." + +"Do you ever hear from your--friends?" he asked a minute later. + +"Not often." + +"I thought that letter might be from your home." + +"No; it was a letter from Syracuse." + +"I remember now, it was postmarked Syracuse. Have you friends there?" + +"None that I am aware of." + +"Yet you receive letters from there?" + +"That was a business letter." + +Carl was quietly amused at Leonard's skillful questions, but was +determined not to give him any light on the subject. + +Leonard tried another avenue of attack. + +"Oh, dear!" he sighed, "I wish I was rich." + +"I shouldn't mind being rich myself," said Carl, with a smile. + +"I suppose old Jennings must have a lot of money." + +"Mr. Jennings, I presume, is very well off," responded Carl, emphasizing +the title "Mr." + +"If I had his money I wouldn't live in such Quaker style." + +"Would you have him give fashionable parties?" asked Carl, smiling. + +"Well, I don't know that he would enjoy that; but I'll tell you what +I would do. I would buy a fast horse--a two-forty mare--and a bangup +buggy, and I'd show the old farmers round here what fast driving is. +Then I'd have a stylish house, and----" + +"I don't believe you'd be content to live in Milford, Leonard." + +"I don't think I would, either, unless my business were here. I'd go to +New York every few weeks and see life." + +"You may be rich some time, so that you can carry out your wishes." + +"Do you know any easy way of getting money?" asked Leonard, pointedly. + +"The easy ways are not generally the true ways. A man sometimes makes +money by speculation, but he has to have some to begin with." + +"I can't get anything out of him," thought Leonard. "Well, +good-evening." + +He crossed the street, and joined the man who has already been referred +to as boarding at the hotel. + +Mr. Stark had now been several days in Milford. What brought him there, +or what object he had in staying, Leonard had not yet ascertained. He +generally spent part of his evenings with the stranger, and had once or +twice received from him a small sum of money. Usually, however, he +had met Mr. Stark in the billiard room, and played a game or two of +billiards with him. Mr. Stark always paid for the use of the table, and +that was naturally satisfactory to Leonard, who enjoyed amusement at the +expense of others. + +Leonard, bearing in mind his uncle's request, had not mentioned his name +to Mr. Stark, and Stark, though he had walked about the village more or +less, had not chanced to meet Mr. Gibbon. + +He had questioned Leonard, however, about Mr. Jennings, and whether he +was supposed to be rich. + +Leonard had answered freely that everyone considered him so. + +"But he doesn't know how to enjoy his money," he added. + +"We should," said Stark, jocularly. + +"You bet we would," returned Leonard; and he was quite sincere in his +boast, as we know from his conversation with Carl. + +"By the way," said Stark, on this particular evening, "I never asked you +about your family, Leonard. I suppose you live with your parents." + +"No, sir. They are dead." + +"Then whom do you live with?" + +"With my uncle," answered Leonard, guardedly. + +"Is his name Craig?" + +"No." + +"What then?" + +"I've got to tell him," thought Leonard. "Well, I don't suppose there +will be much harm in it. My uncle is bookkeeper for Mr. Jennings," he +said, "and his name is Julius Gibbon." + +Philip Stark wheeled round, and eyed Leonard in blank astonishment. + +"Your uncle is Julius Gibbon!" he exclaimed. + +"Yes." + +"Well, I'll be blowed." + +"Do you--know my uncle?" asked Leonard, hesitating. + +"I rather think I do. Take me round to the house. I want to see him." + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +AN UNWELCOME GUEST. + + +When Julius Gibbon saw the door open and Philip Stark enter the room +where he was smoking his noon cigar, his heart quickened its pulsations +and he turned pale. + +"How are you, old friend?" said Stark, boisterously. "Funny, isn't it, +that I should run across your nephew?" + +"Very strange!" ejaculated Gibbon, looking the reverse of joyous. + +"It's a happy meeting, isn't it? We used to see a good deal of each +other," and he laughed in a way that Gibbon was far from enjoying. "Now, +I've come over to have a good, long chat with you. Leonard, I think +we won't keep you, as you wouldn't be interested in our talk about old +times." + +"Yes, Leonard, you may leave us," added his uncle. + +Leonard's curiosity was excited, and he would have been glad to remain, +but as there was no help for it, he went out. + +When they were alone, Stark drew up his chair close, and laid his hand +familiarly on the bookkeeper's knee. + +"I say, Gibbon, do you remember where we last met?" + +Gibbon shuddered slightly. + +"Yes," he answered, feebly. + +"It was at Joliet--Joliet Penitentiary. Your time expired before mine. +I envied you the six months' advantage you had of me. When I came out I +searched for you everywhere, but heard nothing." + +"How did you know I was here?" asked the bookkeeper. + +"I didn't know. I had no suspicion of it. Nor did I dream that Leonard, +who was able to do me a little service, was your nephew. I say, he's a +chip of the old block, Gibbon," and Stark laughed as if he enjoyed it. + +"What do you mean by that?" + +"I was lying in a field, overcome by liquor, an old weakness of mine, +you know, and my wallet had slipped out of my pocket. I chanced to open +my eyes, when I saw it in the hands of your promising nephew, ha! ha!" + +"He told me that." + +"But he didn't tell you that he was on the point of appropriating a part +of the contents? I warrant you he didn't tell you that." + +"Did he acknowledge it? Perhaps you misjudged him." + +"He didn't acknowledge it in so many words, but I knew it by his change +of color and confusion. Oh, I didn't lay it up against him. We are very +good friends. He comes honestly by it." + +Gibbon looked very much annoyed, but there were reasons why he did not +care to express his chagrin. + +"On my honor, it was an immense surprise to me," proceeded Stark, "when +I learned that my old friend Gibbon was a resident of Milford." + +"I wish you had never found it out," thought Gibbon, biting his lip. + +"No sooner did I hear it than I posted off at once to call on you." + +"So I see." + +Stark elevated his eyebrows, and looked amused. He saw that he was not a +welcome visitor, but for that he cared little. + +"Haven't you got on, though? Here I find you the trusted bookkeeper of +an important business firm. Did you bring recommendations from your last +place?" and he burst into a loud guffaw. + +"I wish you wouldn't make such references," snapped Gibbon. "They can do +no good, and might do harm." + +"Don't be angry, my dear boy. I rejoice at your good fortune. Wish I was +equally well fixed. You don't ask how I am getting on." + +"I hope you are prosperous," said Gibbon, coldly. + +"I might be more so. Is there a place vacant in your office?" + +"No." + +"And if there were, you might not recommend me, eh?" + +"There is no need to speak of that. There is no vacancy." + +"Upon my word, I wish there were, as I am getting to the end of my +tether. I may have money enough to last me four weeks longer, but no +more." + +"I don't see how I can help you," said Gibbon. + +"How much salary does Mr. Jennings pay you?" + +"A hundred dollars a month," answered the bookkeeper, reluctantly. + +"Not bad, in a cheap place like this." + +"It takes all I make to pay expenses." + +"I remember--you have a wife. I have no such incumbrance." + +"There is one question I would like to ask you," said the bookkeeper. + +"Fire away, dear boy. Have you an extra cigar?" + +"Here is one." + +"Thanks. Now I shall be comfortable. Go ahead with your question." + +"What brought you to Milford? You didn't know of my being here, you +say." + +"Neither did I. I came on my old business." + +"What?" + +"I heard there was a rich manufacturer here--I allude to your respected +employer. I thought I might manage to open his safe some dark night." + +"No, no," protested Gibbon in alarm. "Don't think of it." + +"Why not?" asked Stark, coolly. + +"Because," answered Gibbon, in some agitation, "I might be suspected." + +"Well, perhaps you might; but I have got to look out for number one. How +do you expect me to live?" + +"Go somewhere else. There are plenty of other men as rich, and richer, +where you would not be compromising an old friend." + +"It's because I have an old friend in the office that I have thought +this would be my best opening." + +"Surely, man, you don't expect me to betray my employer, and join with +you in robbing him?" + +"That's just what I do expect. Don't tell me you have grown virtuous, +Gibbon. The tiger doesn't lose his spots or the leopard his stripes. +I tell you there's a fine chance for us both. I'll divide with you, if +you'll help me." + +"But I've gone out of the business," protested Gibbon. + +"I haven't. Come, old boy, I can't let any sentimental scruples +interfere with so good a stroke of business." + +"I won't help you!" said Gibbon, angrily. "You only want to get me into +trouble." + +"You won't help me?" said Stark, with slow deliberation. + +"No, I can't honorably. Can't you let me alone?" + +"Sorry to say, I can't. If I was rich, I might; but as it is, it is +quite necessary for me to raise some money somewhere. By all accounts, +Jennings is rich, and can spare a small part of his accumulations for a +good fellow that's out of luck." + +"You'd better give up the idea. It's quite impossible." + +"Is it?" asked Stark, with a wicked look. "Then do you know what I will +do?" + +"What will you do?" asked Gibbon, nervously. + +"I will call on your employer, and tell him what I know of you." + +"You wouldn't do that?" said the bookkeeper, much agitated. + +"Why not? You turn your back upon an old friend. You bask in prosperity, +and turn from him in his poverty. It's the way of the world, no doubt; +but Phil Stark generally gets even with those who don't treat him well." + +"Tell me what you want me to do," said Gibbon, desperately. + +"Tell me first whether your safe contains much of value." + +"We keep a line of deposit with the Milford Bank." + +"Do you mean to say that nothing of value is left in the safe +overnight?" asked Stark, disappointed. + +"There is a box of government bonds usually kept there," the bookkeeper +admitted, reluctantly. + +"Ah, that's good!" returned Stark, rubbing his hands. "Do you know how +much they amount to?" + +"I think there are about four thousand dollars." + +"Good! We must have those bonds, Gibbon." + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. + + +Phil Stark was resolved not to release his hold upon his old +acquaintance. During the day he spent his time in lounging about the +town, but in the evening he invariably fetched up at the bookkeeper's +modest home. His attentions were evidently not welcome to Mr. Gibbon, +who daily grew more and more nervous and irritable, and had the +appearance of a man whom something disquieted. + +Leonard watched the growing intimacy with curiosity. He was a sharp boy, +and he felt convinced that there was something between his uncle and the +stranger. There was no chance for him to overhear any conversation, for +he was always sent out of the way when the two were closeted together. +He still met Mr. Stark outside, and played billiards with him +frequently. Once he tried to extract some information from Stark. + +"You've known my uncle a good while," he said, in a tone of assumed +indifference. + +"Yes, a good many years," answered Stark, as he made a carom. + +"Were you in business together?" + +"Not exactly, but we may be some time," returned Stark, with a +significant smile. + +"Here?" + +"Well, that isn't decided." + +"Where did you first meet Uncle Julius?" + +"The kid's growing curious," said Stark to himself. "Does he think he +can pull wool over the eyes of Phil Stark? If he does, he thinks a good +deal too highly of himself. I will answer his questions to suit myself." + +"Why don't you ask your uncle that?" + +"I did," said Leonard, "but he snapped me up, and told me to mind my own +business. He is getting terribly cross lately." + +"It's his stomach, I presume," said Stark, urbanely. "He is a confirmed +dyspeptic--that's what's the matter with him. Now; I've got the +digestion of an ox. Nothing ever troubles me, and the result is that I +am as calm and good-natured as a May morning." + +"Don't you ever get riled, Mr. Stark?" asked Leonard, laughing. + +"Well, hardly ever. Sometimes when I am asked fool questions by one who +seems to be prying into what is none of his business, I get wrathy, and +when I'm roused look out!" + +He glanced meaningly at Leonard, and the boy understood that the words +conveyed a warning and a menace. + +"Is anything the matter with you, Mr. Gibbon? Are you as well as usual?" +asked Mr. Jennings one morning. The little man was always considerate, +and he had noticed the flurried and nervous manner of his bookkeeper. + +"No, sir; what makes you ask?" said Gibbon, apologetically. + +"Perhaps you need a vacation," suggested Mr. Jennings. + +"Oh, no, I think not. Besides, I couldn't be spared." + +"I would keep the books myself for a week to favor you." + +"You are very kind, but I won't trouble you just yet. A little later on, +if I feel more uncomfortable, I will avail myself of your kindness." + +"Do so. I know that bookkeeping is a strain upon the mind, more so than +physical labor." + +There were special reasons why Mr. Gibbon did not dare to accept the +vacation tendered him by his employer. He knew that Phil Stark would be +furious, for it would interfere with his designs. He could not afford +to offend this man, who held in his possession a secret affecting his +reputation and good name. + +The presence of a stranger in a small town always attracts public +attention, and many were curious about the rakish-looking man who had +now for some time occupied a room at the hotel. + +Among others, Carl had several times seen him walking with Leonard Craig + +"Leonard," he asked one day, "who is the gentleman I see you so often +walking with?" + +"It's a man that's boarding at the hotel. I play billiards with him +sometimes." + +"He seems to like Milford." + +"I don't know. He's over at our house every evening." + +"Is he?" asked Carl, surprised. + +"Yes; he's an old acquaintance of Uncle Julius. I don't know where they +met each other, for he won't tell. He said he and uncle might go into +business together some time. Between you and me, I think uncle would +like to get rid of him. I know he doesn't like him." + +This set Carl to thinking, but something occurred soon afterwards that +impressed him still more. + +Occasionally a customer of the house visited Milford, wishing to give a +special order for some particular line of goods. About this time a Mr. +Thorndike, from Chicago, came to Milford on this errand, and put up at +the hotel. He had called at the factory during the day, and had some +conversation with Mr. Jennings. After supper a doubt entered the mind of +the manufacturer in regard to one point, and he said to Carl: "Carl, are +you engaged this evening?" + +"No, sir." + +"Will you carry a note for me to the hotel?" + +"Certainly, sir; I shall be glad to do so." + +"Mr. Thorndike leaves in the morning, and I am not quite clear as to +one of the specifications he gave me with his order. You noticed the +gentleman who went through the factory with me?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"He is Mr. Thorndike. Please hand him this note, and if he wishes you to +remain with him for company, you had better do so." + +"I will, sir." + +"Hannah," said Mr. Jennings, as his messenger left with the note, "Carl +is a pleasant addition to our little household?" + +"Yes, indeed he is," responded Hannah, emphatically. + +"If he was twice the trouble I'd be glad to have him here." + +"He is easy to get along with." + +"Surely." + +"Yet his stepmother drove him from his father's house." + +"She's a wicked trollop, then!" said Hannah, in a deep, stern voice. +"I'd like to get hold of her, I would." + +"What would you do to her?" asked Mr. Jennings, smiling. + +"I'd give her a good shaking," answered Hannah. + +"I believe you would, Hannah," said Mr. Jennings, amused. "On the whole, +I think she had better keep out of your clutches. Still, but for her we +would never have met with Carl. What is his father's loss is our gain." + +"What a poor, weak man his father must be," said Hannah, contemptuously, +"to let a woman like her turn him against his own flesh and blood!" + +"I agree with you, Hannah. I hope some time he may see his mistake." + +Carl kept on his way to the hotel. It was summer and Mr. Thorndike was +sitting on the piazza smoking a cigar. To him Carl delivered the note. + +"It's all right!" he said, rapidly glancing it over. "You may tell +Mr. Jennings," and here he gave an answer to the question asked in the +letter. + +"Yes, sir, I will remember." + +"Won't you sit down and keep me company a little while?" asked +Thorndike, who was sociably inclined. + +"Thank you, sir," and Carl sat down in a chair beside him. + +"Will you have a cigar?" + +"No, thank you, sir. I don't smoke." + +"That is where you are sensible. I began to smoke at fourteen, and now I +find it hard to break off. My doctor tells me it is hurting me, but the +chains of habit are strong." + +"All the more reason for forming good habits, sir." + +"Spoken like a philosopher. Are you in the employ of my friend, Mr. +Jennings?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Learning the business?" + +"That is my present intention." + +"If you ever come out to Chicago, call on me, and if you are out of a +place, I will give you one." + +"Are you not a little rash, Mr. Thorndike, to offer me a place when you +know so little of me?" + +"I trust a good deal to looks. I care more for them than for +recommendations." + +At that moment Phil Stark came out of the hotel, and passing them, +stepped off the piazza into the street. + +Mr. Thorndike half rose from his seat, and looked after him. + +"Who is that?" he asked, in an exciting whisper. + +"A man named Stark, who is boarding at the hotel. Do you know him?" + +"Do I know him?" repeated Thorndike. "He is one of the most successful +burglars in the West." + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. + + +Carl stared at Mr. Thorndike in surprise and dismay. + +"A burglar!" he ejaculated. + +"Yes; I was present in the courtroom when he was convicted of robbing +the Springfield bank. I sat there for three hours, and his face was +impressed upon my memory. I saw him later on in the Joliet Penitentiary. +I was visiting the institution and saw the prisoners file out into the +yard. I recognized this man instantly. Do you know how long he has been +here?" + +"For two weeks I should think." + +"He has some dishonest scheme in his head, I have no doubt. Have you a +bank in Milford?" + +"Yes." + +"He may have some design upon that." + +"He is very intimate with our bookkeeper, so his nephew tells me." + +Mr. Thorndike looked startled. + +"Ha! I scent danger to my friend, Mr. Jennings. He ought to be +apprised." + +"He shall be, sir," said Carl, firmly. + +"Will you see him to-night?" + +"Yes, sir; I am not only in his employ, but I live at his house." + +"That is well." + +"Perhaps I ought to go home at once." + +"No attempt will be made to rob the office till late. It is scarcely +eight o'clock. I don't know, however, but I will walk around to the +house with you, and tell your employer what I know. By the way, what +sort of a man is the bookkeeper?" + +"I don't know him very well, sir. He has a nephew in the office, who was +transferred from the factory. I have taken his place." + +"Do you think the bookkeeper would join in a plot to rob his employer?" + +"I don't like him. To me he is always disagreeable, but I would not like +to say that." + +"How long has he been in the employ of Mr. Jennings?" + +"As long as two years, I should think." + +"You say that this man is intimate with him?" + +"Leonard Craig--he is the nephew--says that Mr. Philip Stark is at his +uncle's house every evening." + +"So he calls himself Philip Stark, does he?" + +"Isn't that his name?" + +"I suppose it is one of his names. He was convicted under that name, +and retains it here on account of its being so far from the place of his +conviction. Whether it is his real name or not, I do not know. What is +the name of your bookkeeper?" + +"Julius Gibbon." + +"I don't remember ever having heard it. Evidently there has been some +past acquaintance between the two men, and that, I should say, is hardly +a recommendation for Mr. Gibbon. Of course that alone is not enough to +condemn him, but the intimacy is certainly a suspicious circumstance." + +The two soon reached the house of Mr. Jennings, for the distance was +only a quarter of a mile. + +Mr. Jennings seemed a little surprised, but gave a kindly welcome to +his unexpected guest. It occurred to him that he might have come to give +some extra order for goods. + +"You are surprised to see me," said Thorndike. "I came on a very +important matter." + +A look of inquiry came over the face of Mr. Jennings. + +"There's a thief in the village--a guest at the hotel--whom I recognize +as one of the most expert burglars in the country." + +"I think I know whom you mean, a man of moderate height, rather thick +set, with small, black eyes and a slouch hat." + +"Exactly." + +"What can you tell me about him?" + +Mr. Thorndike repeated the statement he had already made to Carl. + +"Do you think our bank is in danger?" asked the manufacturer. + +"Perhaps so, but the chief danger threatens you." + +Mr. Jennings looked surprised. + +"What makes you think so?" + +"Because this man appears to be very intimate with your bookkeeper." + +"How do you know that?" asked the little man, quickly. + +"I refer you to Carl." + +"Leonard Craig told me to-night that this man Stark spent every evening +at his uncle's house." + +Mr. Jennings looked troubled. + +"I am sorry to hear this," he said. "I dislike to lose confidence in any +man whom I have trusted." + +"Have you noticed anything unusual in the demeanor of your bookkeeper of +late?" asked Thorndike. + +"Yes; he has appeared out of spirits and nervous." + +"That would seem to indicate he is conspiring to rob you." + +"This very day, noticing the change in him, I offered him a week's +vacation. He promptly declined to take it." + +"Of course. It would conflict with the plans of his confederate. I don't +know the man, but I do know human nature, and I venture to predict that +your safe will be opened within a week. Do you keep anything of value in +it?" + +"There are my books, which are of great value to me." + +"But not to a thief. Anything else?" + +"Yes; I have a tin box containing four thousand dollars in government +bonds." + +"Coupon or registered?" + +"Coupon." + +"Nothing could be better--for a burglar. What on earth could induce you +to keep the bonds in your own safe?" + +"To tell the truth, I considered them quite as safe there as in the +bank. Banks are more likely to be robbed than private individuals." + +"Circumstances alter cases. Does anyone know that you have the bonds in +your safe?" + +"My bookkeeper is aware of it." + +"Then, my friend, I caution you to remove the bonds from so unsafe a +depository as soon as possible. Unless I am greatly mistaken, this man, +Stark, has bought over your bookkeeper, and will have his aid in robbing +you." + +"What is your advice?" + +"To remove the bonds this very evening," said Thorndike. + +"Do you think the danger so pressing?" + +"Of course I don't know that an attempt will be made to-night, but it +is quite possible. Should it be so, you would have an opportunity to +realize that delays are dangerous." + +"Should Mr. Gibbon find, on opening the safe to-morrow morning, that the +box is gone, it may lead to an attack upon my house." + +"I wish you to leave the box in the safe." + +"But I understand that you advised me to remove it." + +"Not the box, but the bonds. Listen to my plan. Cut out some newspaper +slips of about the same bulk as the bonds, put them in place of the +bonds in the box, and quietly transfer the bonds in your pocket to your +own house. To-morrow you can place them in the bank. Should no burglary +be attempted, let the box remain in the safe, just as if its contents +were valuable." + +"Your advice is good, and I will adopt it," said Jennings, "and thank +you for your valuable and friendly instruction." + +"If agreeable to you I will accompany you to the office at once. The +bonds cannot be removed too soon. Then if anyone sees us entering, it +will be thought that you are showing me the factory. It will divert +suspicion, even if we are seen by Stark or your bookkeeper." + +"May I go, too?" asked Carl, eagerly. + +"Certainly," said the manufacturer. "I know, Carl, that you are devoted +to my interests. It is a comfort to know this, now that I have cause to +suspect my bookkeeper." + +It was only a little after nine. The night was moderately dark, and Carl +was intrusted with a wax candle, which he put in his pocket for use in +the office. They reached the factory without attracting attention, and +entered by the office door. + +Mr. Jennings opened the safe--he and the bookkeeper alone knew the +combination--and with some anxiety took out the tin box. It was possible +that the contents had already been removed. But no! on opening it, +the bonds were found intact. According to Mr. Thorndike's advice, he +transferred them to his pocket, and substituted folded paper. Then, +replacing everything, the safe was once more locked, and the three left +the office. + +Mr. Thorndike returned to the hotel, and Mr. Jennings to his house, but +Carl asked permission to remain out a while longer. + +"It is on my mind that an attempt will be made to-night to rob the +safe," he said. "I want to watch near the factory to see if my suspicion +is correct." + +"Very well, Carl, but don't stay out too long!" said his employer. + +"Suppose I see them entering the office, sir?" + +"Don't interrupt them! They will find themselves badly fooled. Notice +only if Mr. Gibbon is of the party. I must know whether my bookkeeper is +to be trusted." + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +THE BURGLARY. + + +Carl seated himself behind a stone wall on the opposite side of the +street from the factory. The building was on the outskirts of the +village, though not more than half a mile from the post office, and +there was very little travel in that direction during the evening. This +made it more favorable for thieves, though up to the present time +no burglarious attempt had been made on it. Indeed, Milford had been +exceptionally fortunate in that respect. Neighboring towns had been +visited, some of them several times, but Milford had escaped. + +The night was quite dark, but not what is called pitchy dark. As +the eyes became accustomed to the obscurity, they were able to see +a considerable distance. So it was with Carl. From his place of +concealment he occasionally raised his head and looked across the way to +the factory. An hour passed, and he grew tired. It didn't look as if the +attempt were to be made that night. Eleven o'clock pealed out from the +spire of the Baptist Church, a quarter of a mile away. Carl counted the +strokes, and when the last died into silence, he said to himself: + +"I will stay here about ten minutes longer. Then, if no one comes, I +will give it up for tonight." + +The time was nearly up when his quick ear caught a low murmur of voices. +Instantly he was on the alert. Waiting till the sound came nearer, he +ventured to raise his head for an instant above the top of the wall. + +His heart beat with excitement when he saw two figures approaching. +Though it was so dark, he recognized them by their size and outlines. +They were Julius Gibbon, the bookkeeper, and Phil Stark, the stranger +staying at the hotel. + +Carl watched closely, raising his head for a few seconds at a time above +the wall, ready to lower it should either glance in his direction. But +neither of the men did so. Ignorant that they were suspected, it was the +farthest possible from their thoughts that anyone would be on the watch. + +Presently they came so near that Carl could hear their voices. + +"I wish it was over," murmured Gibbon, nervously. + +"Don't worry," said his companion. "There is no occasion for haste. +Everybody in Milford is in bed and asleep, and we have several hours at +our disposal." + +"You must remember that my reputation is at stake. This night's work may +undo me." + +"My friend, you can afford to take the chances. Haven't I agreed to give +you half the bonds?" + +"I shall be suspected, and shall be obliged to stand my ground, while +you will disappear from the scene." + +"Two thousand dollars will pay you for some inconvenience. I don't see +why you should be suspected. You will be supposed to be fast asleep +on your virtuous couch, while some bad burglar is robbing your worthy +employer. Of course you will be thunderstruck when in the morning the +appalling discovery is made. I'll tell you what will be a good dodge for +you." + +"Well?" + +"Offer a reward of a hundred dollars from your own purse for the +discovery of the villain who has robbed the safe and abstracted the +bonds." + +Phil Stark burst out into a loud guffaw as he uttered these words. + +"Hush!" said Gibbon, timidly. "I thought I heard some one moving." + +"What a timid fool you are!" muttered Stark, contemptuously. "If I had +no more pluck, I'd hire myself out to herd cows." + +"It's a better business," said Gibbon, bitterly. + +"Well, well, each to his taste! If you lose your place as bookkeeper, +you might offer your services to some farmer. As for me, the danger, +though there isn't much, is just enough to make it exciting." + +"I don't care for any such excitement," said Gibbon, dispiritedly. "Why +couldn't you have kept away and let me earn an honest living?" + +"Because I must live as well as you, my dear friend. When this little +affair is over, you will thank me for helping you to a good thing." + +Of course all this conversation did not take place within Carl's +hearing. While it was going on, the men had opened the office door and +entered. Then, as Carl watched the window closely he saw a narrow gleam +of light from a dark lantern illuminating the interior. + +"Now they are at the safe," thought Carl. + +We, who are privileged, will enter the office and watch the proceedings. + +Gibbon had no difficulty in opening the safe, for he was acquainted with +the combination. Stark thrust in his hand eagerly and drew out the box. + +"This is what we want," he said, in a tone of satisfaction. "Have you a +key that will open it?" + +"No." + +"Then I shall have to take box and all." + +"Let us get through as soon as possible," said Gibbon, uneasily. + +"You can close the safe, if you want to. There is nothing else worth +taking?" + +"No." + +"Then we will evacuate the premises. Is there an old newspaper I can use +to wrap up the box in? It might look suspicious if anyone should see it +in our possession." + +"Yes, here is one." + +He handed a copy of a weekly paper to Phil Stark, who skillfully wrapped +up the box, and placing it under his arm, went out of the office, +leaving Gibbon to follow. + +"Where will you carry it?" asked Gibbon. + +"Somewhere out of sight where I can safely open it. I should have +preferred to take the bonds, and leave the box in the safe. Then the +bonds might not have been missed for a week or more." + +"That would have been better." + +That was the last that Carl heard. The two disappeared in the darkness, +and Carl, raising himself from his place of concealment, stretched his +cramped limbs and made the best of his way home. He thought no one would +be up, but Mr. Jennings came out from the sitting-room, where he had +flung himself on a lounge, and met Carl in the hall. + +"Well?" he said. + +"The safe has been robbed." + +"Who did it?" asked the manufacturer, quickly. + +"The two we suspected." + +"Did you see Mr. Gibbon, then?" + +"Yes; he was accompanied by Mr. Stark." + +"You saw them enter the factory?" + +"Yes, sir; I was crouching behind the stone wall on the other side of +the road." + +"How long were they inside?" + +"Not over fifteen minutes--perhaps only ten." + +"Mr. Gibbon knew the combination," said Jennings, quietly. "There was no +occasion to lose time in breaking open the safe. There is some advantage +in having a friend inside. Did you see them go out?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Carrying the tin box with them?" + +"Yes, sir. Mr. Stark wrapped it in a newspaper after they got outside." + +"But you saw the tin box?" + +"Yes." + +"Then, if necessary, you can testify to it. I thought it possible that +Mr. Gibbon might have a key to open it." + +"I overheard Stark regretting that he could not open it so as to +abstract the bonds and leave the box in the safe. In that case, he said, +it might be some time before the robbery was discovered." + +"He will himself make an unpleasant discovery when he opens the box. I +don't think there is any call to pity him, do you, Carl?" + +"No, sir. I should like to be within sight when he opens it." + +The manufacturer laughed quietly. + +"Yes," he said; "if I could see it I should feel repaid for the loss of +the box. Let it be a lesson for you, my boy. Those who seek to enrich +themselves by unlawful means are likely in the end to meet with +disappointment." + +"Do you think I need the lesson?" asked Carl, smiling. + +"No, my lad. I am sure you don't. But you do need a good night's rest. +Let us go to bed at once, and get what sleep we may. I won't allow the +burglary to keep me awake." + +He laughed in high good humor, and Carl went up to his comfortable room, +where he soon lost all remembrance of the exciting scene of which he had +been a witness. + +Mr. Jennings went to the factory at the usual time the next morning. + +As he entered the office the bookkeeper approached him pale and excited. + +"Mr. Jennings," he said, hurriedly, "I have bad news for you." + +"What is it, Mr. Gibbon?" + +"When I opened the safe this morning, I discovered that the tin box had +been stolen." + +Mr. Jennings took the news quietly. + +"Have you any suspicion who took it?" he asked. + +"No, sir. I--I hope the loss is not a heavy one." + +"I do not care to make the extent of the loss public. Were there any +marks of violence? Was the safe broken open?" + +"No, sir." + +"Singular; is it not?" + +"If you will allow me I will join in offering a reward for the discovery +of the thief. I feel in a measure responsible." + +"I will think of your offer, Mr. Gibbon." + +"He suspects nothing," thought Gibbon, with a sigh of relief. + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +STARK'S DISAPPOINTMENT. + + +Philip Stark went back to the hotel with the tin box under his arm. +He would like to have entered the hotel without notice, but this was +impossible, for the landlord's nephew was just closing up. Though not +late for the city, it was very late for the country, and he looked +surprised when Stark came in. + +"I am out late," said Stark, with a smile. + +"Yes." + +"That is, late for Milford. In the city I never go to bed before +midnight." + +"Have you been out walking?" + +"Yes." + +"You found it rather dark, did you not?" + +"It is dark as a pocket." + +"You couldn't have found the walk a very pleasant one." + +"You are right, my friend; but I didn't walk for pleasure. The fact is, +I am rather worried about a business matter. I have learned that I am +threatened with a heavy loss--an unwise investment in the West--and I +wanted time to think it over and decide how to act." + +"I see," answered the clerk, respectfully, for Stark's words led him to +think that his guest was a man of wealth. + +"I wish I was rich enough to be worried by such a cause," he said, +jokingly. + +"I wish you were. Some time I may be able to throw something in your +way." + +"Do you think it would pay me to go to the West?" asked the clerk, +eagerly. + +"I think it quite likely--if you know some one out in that section." + +"But I don't know anyone." + +"You know me," said Stark, significantly. + +"Do you think you could help me to a place, Mr. Stark?" + +"I think I could. A month from now write to me Col. Philip Stark, at +Denver, Colorado, and I will see if I can find an opening for you." + +"You are very kind, Mr.--I mean Col. Stark," said the clerk, gratefully. + +"Oh, never mind about the title," returned Stark, smiling +good-naturedly. "I only gave it to you just now, because everybody +in Denver knows me as a colonel, and I am afraid a letter otherwise +addressed would not reach me. By the way, I am sorry that I shall +probably have to leave you to-morrow." + +"So soon?" + +"Yes; it's this tiresome business. I should not wonder if I might lose +ten thousand dollars through the folly of my agent. I shall probably +have to go out to right things." + +"I couldn't afford to lose ten thousand dollars," said the young man, +regarding the capitalist before him with deference. + +"No, I expect not. At your age I wasn't worth ten thousand cents. +Now--but that's neither here nor there. Give me a light, please, and I +will go up to bed." + +"He was about to say how much he is worth now," soliloquized the clerk. +"I wish he had not stopped short. If I can't be rich myself, I like to +talk with a rich man. There's hope for me, surely. He says that at my +age he was not worth ten thousand cents. That is only a hundred dollars, +and I am worth that. I must keep it to pay my expenses to Colorado, if +he should send for me in a few weeks." + +The young man had noticed with some curiosity the rather oddly-shaped +bundle which Stark carried under his arm, but could not see his way +clear to asking any questions about it. It seemed queer that Stark +should have it with him while walking. Come to think of it, he +remembered seeing him go out in the early evening, and he was quite +confident that at that time he had no bundle with him. However, he was +influenced only by a spirit of idle curiosity. He had no idea that +the bundle was of any importance or value. The next day he changed his +opinion on that subject. + +Phil Stark went up to his chamber, and setting the lamp on the bureau, +first carefully locked the door, and then removed the paper from the tin +box. He eyed it lovingly, and tried one by one the keys he had in his +pocket, but none exactly fitted. + +As he was experimenting he thought with a smile of the night clerk from +whom he had just parted. + +"Stark," he soliloquized, addressing himself, "you are an old humbug. +You have cleverly duped that unsophisticated young man downstairs. He +looks upon you as a man of unbounded wealth, evidently, while, as a +matter of fact, you are almost strapped. Let me see how much I have got +left." + +He took out his wallet, and counted out seven dollars and thirty-eight +cents. + +"That can hardly be said to constitute wealth," he reflected, "but it is +all I have over and above the contents of this box. That makes all the +difference. Gibbon is of opinion that there are four thousand dollars +in bonds inside, and he expects me to give him half. Shall I do it? Not +such a fool! I'll give him fifteen hundred and keep the balance myself. +That'll pay him handsomely, and the rest will be a good nestegg for me. +If Gibbon is only half shrewd he will pull the wool over the eyes of +that midget of an employer, and retain his place and comfortable salary. +There will be no evidence against him, and he can pose as an innocent +man. Bah! what a lot of humbug there is in the world. Well, well, Stark, +you have your share, no doubt. Otherwise how would you make a living? +To-morrow I must clear out from Milford, and give it a wide berth in +future. I suppose there will be a great hue-and-cry about the robbery +of the safe. It will be just as well for me to be somewhere else. I have +already given the clerk a good reason for my sudden departure. Confound +it, it's a great nuisance that I can't open this box! I would like to +know before I go to bed just how much boodle I have acquired. Then I can +decide how much to give Gibbon. If I dared I'd keep the whole, but he +might make trouble." + +Phil Stark, or Col. Philip Stark, as he had given his name, had a large +supply of keys, but none of them seemed to fit the tin box. + +"I am afraid I shall excite suspicion if I sit up any longer," thought +Stark. "I will go to bed and get up early in the morning. Then I may +succeed better in opening this plaguy box." + +He removed his clothing and got into bed. The evening had been rather +an exciting one, but the excitement was a pleasurable one, for he had +succeeded in the plan which he and the bookkeeper had so ingeniously +formed and carried out, and here within reach was the rich reward +after which they had striven. Mr. Stark was not troubled with a +conscience--that he had got rid of years ago--and he was filled with +a comfortable consciousness of having retrieved his fortunes when +they were on the wane. So, in a short time he fell asleep, and slept +peacefully. Toward morning, however, he had a disquieting dream. It +seemed to him that he awoke suddenly from slumber and saw Gibbon +leaving the room with the tin box under his arm. He awoke really with +beads of perspiration upon his brow--awoke to see by the sun streaming +in at his window that the morning was well advanced, and the tin box was +still safe. + +"Thank Heaven, it was but a dream!" he murmured. "I must get up and try +once more to open the box." + +The keys had all been tried, and had proved not to fit. Mr. Stark was +equal to the emergency. He took from his pocket a button hook and bent +it so as to make a pick, and after a little experimenting succeeded in +turning the lock. He lifted the lid eagerly, and with distended eyes +prepared to gloat upon the stolen bonds. But over his face there came +a startling change. The ashy blue hue of disappointment succeeded the +glowing, hopeful look. He snatched at one of the folded slips of paper +and opened it. Alas! it was valueless, mere waste paper. He sank into a +chair in a limp, hopeless posture, quite overwhelmed. Then he sprang up +suddenly, and his expression changed to one of fury and menace. + +"If Julius Gibbon has played this trick upon me," he said, between his +set teeth, "he shall repent it--bitterly!" + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. + + +Philip Stark sat down to breakfast in a savage frame of mind. He wanted +to be revenged upon Gibbon, whom he suspected of having deceived him by +opening and appropriating the bonds, and then arranged to have him carry +off the box filled with waste paper. + +He sat at the table but five minutes, for he had little or no appetite. + +From the breakfast room he went out on the piazza, and with corrugated +brows smoked a cigar, but it failed to have the usual soothing effect. + +If he had known the truth he would have left Milford without delay, but +he was far from suspecting that the deception practiced upon him had +been arranged by the man whom he wanted to rob. While there seemed +little inducement for him to stay in Milford, he was determined to seek +the bookkeeper, and ascertain whether, as he suspected, his confederate +had in his possession the bonds which he had been scheming for. If so, +he would compel him by threats to disgorge the larger portion, and then +leave town at once. + +But the problem was, how to see him. He felt that it would be +venturesome to go round to the factory, as by this time the loss might +have been discovered. If only the box had been left, the discovery might +be deferred. Then a bright idea occurred to him. He must get the box out +of his own possession, as its discovery would compromise him. Why could +he not arrange to leave it somewhere on the premises of his confederate? + +He resolved upon the instant to carry out the idea. He went up to his +room, wrapped the tin box in a paper, and walked round to the house of +the bookkeeper. The coast seemed to be clear, as he supposed it would +be. He slipped into the yard, and swiftly entered an outhouse. There was +a large wooden chest, or box, which had once been used to store grain. +Stark lifted the cover, dropped the box inside, and then, with a feeling +of relief, walked out of the yard. But he had been observed. Mrs. Gibbon +chanced to be looking out of a side window and saw him. She recognized +him as the stranger who had been in the habit of spending recent +evenings with her husband. + +"What can he want here at this time?" she asked herself. + +She deliberated whether she should go to the door and speak to Stark, +but decided not to do so. + +"He will call at the door if he has anything to say," she reflected. + +Phil Stark walked on till he reached the factory. He felt that he +must see Julius Gibbon, and satisfy himself as to the meaning of the +mysterious substitution of waste paper for bonds. + +When he reached a point where he could see into the office, he caught +the eye of Leonard, who was sitting at the window. He beckoned for him +to come out, and Leonard was glad to do so. + +"Where are you going?" asked the bookkeeper, observing the boy's +movement. + +"Mr. Stark is just across the street, and he beckoned for me." + +Julius Gibbon flushed painfully, and he trembled with nervous agitation, +for he feared something had happened. + +"Very well, go out, but don't stay long." + +Leonard crossed the street and walked up to Stark, who awaited him, +looking grim and stern. + +"Your uncle is inside?" he asked. + +"Yes, sir." + +"Tell him I wish to see him at once--on business of importance." + +"He's busy," said Leonard. "'He doesn't leave the office in business +hours." + +"Tell him I must see him--do you hear? He'll come fast enough." + +"I wonder what it's all about," thought Leonard, whose curiosity was +naturally excited. + +"Wait a minute!" said Stark, as he turned to go. "Is Jennings in?" + +"No, sir, he has gone over to the next town." + +"Probably the box has not been missed, then," thought Stark. "So much +the better! I can find out how matters stand, and then leave town." + +"Very well!" he said, aloud, "let your uncle understand that I must see +him." + +Leonard carried in the message. Gibbon made no objection, but took his +hat and went out, leaving Leonard in charge of the office. + +"Well, what is it?" he asked, hurriedly, as he reached Stark. "Is--is +the box all right?" + +"Look here, Gibbon," said Stark, harshly, "have you been playing any of +your infernal tricks upon me?" + +"I don't know what you mean," responded Gibbon, bewildered. + +Stark eyed him sharply, but the bookkeeper was evidently sincere. + +"Is there anything wrong?" continued the latter. + +"Do you mean to tell me you didn't know that wretched box was filled +with waste paper?" + +"You don't mean it?" exclaimed Gibbon, in dismay. + +"Yes, I do. I didn't open it till this morning, and in place of +government bonds, I found only folded slips of newspaper." + +By this time Gibbon was suspicious. Having no confidence in Stark, it +occurred to him that it was a ruse to deprive him of his share of the +bonds. + +"I don't believe you," he said. "You want to keep all the bonds for +yourself, and cheat me out of my share." + +"I wish to Heaven you were right. If there had been any bonds, I would +have acted on the square. But somebody had removed them, and substituted +paper. I suspected you." + +"I am ready to swear that this has happened without my knowledge," said +Gibbon, earnestly. + +"How, then, could it have occurred?" asked Stark. + +"I don't know, upon my honor. Where is the box?" + +"I--have disposed of it." + +"You should have waited and opened it before me." + +"I asked you if you had a key that would open it. I wanted to open it +last evening in the office." + +"True." + +"You will see after a while that I was acting on the square. You can +open it for yourself at your leisure." + +"How can I? I don't know where it is." + +"Then I can enlighten you," said Stark, maliciously. "When you go home, +you will find it in a chest in your woodshed." + +Gibbon turned pale. + +"You don't mean to say you have carried it to my house?" he exclaimed, +in dismay. + +"Yes, I do. I had no further use for it, and thought you had the best +claim to it." + +"But, good heavens! if it is found there I shall be suspected." + +"Very probably," answered Stark, coolly. "Take my advice and put it out +of the way." + +"How could you be so inconsiderate?" + +"Because I suspected you of playing me a trick." + +"I swear to you, I didn't." + +"Then somebody has tricked both of us. Has Mr. Jennings discovered the +disappearance of the box?" + +"Yes, I told him." + +"When?" + +"When he came to the office." + +"What did he say?" + +"He took the matter coolly. He didn't say much." + +"Where is he?" + +"Gone to Winchester on business." + +"Look here! Do you think he suspects you?" + +"I am quite sure not. That is why I told him about the robbery." + +"He might suspect me." + +"He said nothing about suspecting anybody." + +"Do you think he removed the bonds and substituted paper?" + +"I don't think so." + +"If this were the case we should both be in a serious plight. I think I +had better get out of town. You will have to lend me ten dollars." + +"I don't see how I can, Stark." + +"You must!" said Stark, sternly, "or I will reveal the whole thing. +Remember, the box is on your premises." + +"Heavens! what a quandary I am in," said the bookkeeper, miserably. +"That must be attended to at once. Why couldn't you put it anywhere +else?" + +"I told you that I wanted to be revenged upon you." + +"I wish you had never come to Milford," groaned the bookkeeper. + +"I wish I hadn't myself, as things have turned out." + +They prepared to start for Gibbon's house, when Mr. Jennings drove +up. With him were two tall muscular men, whom Stark and Gibbon eyed +uneasily. The two strangers jumped out of the carriage and advanced +toward the two confederates. + +"Arrest those men!" said Jennings, in a quiet tone. "I charge them with +opening and robbing my safe last night about eleven o'clock." + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +BROUGHT TO BAY. + + +Phil Stark made an effort to get away, but the officer was too quick for +him. In a trice he was handcuffed. + +"What is the meaning of this outrage?" demanded Stark, boldly. + +"I have already explained," said the manufacturer, quietly. + +"You are quite on the wrong tack," continued Stark, brazenly. "Mr. +Gibbon was just informing me that the safe had been opened and robbed. +It is the first I knew of it." + +Julius Gibbon seemed quite prostrated by his arrest. He felt it +necessary to say something, and followed the lead of his companion. + +"You will bear me witness, Mr. Jennings," he said, "that I was the first +to inform you of the robbery. If I had really committed the burglary, I +should have taken care to escape during the night." + +"I should be glad to believe in your innocence," rejoined the +manufacturer, "but I know more about this matter than you suppose." + +"I won't answer for Mr. Gibbon," said Stark, who cared nothing for his +confederate, if he could contrive to effect his own escape. "Of course +he had opportunities, as bookkeeper, which an outsider could not have." + +Gibbon eyed his companion in crime distrustfully. He saw that Stark was +intending to throw him over. + +"I am entirely willing to have my room at the hotel searched," continued +Stark, gathering confidence. "If you find any traces of the stolen +property there, you are welcome to make the most of them. I have no +doubt Mr. Gibbon will make you the same offer in regard to his house." + +Gibbon saw at once the trap which had been so craftily prepared for him. +He knew that any search of his premises would result in the discovery +of the tin box, and had no doubt that Stark would be ready to testify to +any falsehood likely to fasten the guilt upon him. His anger was roused +and he forgot his prudence. + +"You--scoundrel!" he hissed between his closed teeth. + +"You seem excited," sneered Stark. "Is it possible that you object to +the search?" + +"If the missing box is found on my premises," said Gibbon, in a white +heat, "it is because you have concealed it there." + +Phil Stark shrugged his shoulders. + +"I think, gentlemen," he said, "that settles it. I am afraid Mr Gibbon +is guilty. I shall be glad to assist you to recover the stolen property. +Did the box contain much that was of value?" + +"I must caution you both against saying anything that will compromise +you," said one of the officers. + +"I have nothing to conceal," went on Stark, brazenly. "I am obliged to +believe that this man committed the burglary. It is against me that I +have been his companion for the last week or two, but I used to know +him, and that will account for it." + +The unhappy bookkeeper saw the coils closing around him. + +"I hope you will see your way to release me," said Stark, addressing +himself to Mr. Jennings. "I have just received information that my poor +mother is lying dangerously sick in Cleveland, and I am anxious to start +for her bedside to-day." + +"Why did you come round here this morning?" asked Mr. Jennings. + +"To ask Mr. Gibbon to repay me ten dollars which he borrowed of me the +other day," returned Stark, glibly. + +"You--liar!" exclaimed Gibbon, angrily. + +"I am prepared for this man's abuse," said Stark. "I don't mind +admitting now that a few days since he invited me to join him in the +robbery of the safe. I threatened to inform you of his plan, and he +promised to give it up. I supposed he had done so, but it is clear to me +now that he carried out his infamous scheme." + +Mr. Jennings looked amused. He admired Stark's brazen effrontery. + +"What have you to say to this charge, Mr. Gibbon?" he asked. + +"Only this, sir, that I was concerned in the burglary." + +"He admits it!" said Stark, triumphantly. + +"But this man forced me to it. He threatened to write you some +particulars of my past history which would probably have lost me my +position if I did not agree to join him in the conspiracy. I was weak, +and yielded. Now he is ready to betray me to save himself." + +"Mr. Jennings," said Stark, coldly, "you will know what importance to +attach to the story of a self-confessed burglar. Gibbon, I hope you will +see the error of your ways, and restore to your worthy employer the box +of valuable property which you stole from his safe." + +"This is insufferable!" cried the bookkeeper "You are a double-dyed +traitor, Phil Stark. You were not only my accomplice, but you instigated +the crime." + +"You will find it hard to prove this," sneered Stark. "Mr. Jennings, I +demand my liberty. If you have any humanity you will not keep me from +the bedside of my dying mother." "I admire your audacity, Mr. Stark," +observed the manufacturer, quietly. "Don't suppose for a moment that I +give the least credit to your statements." + +"Thank you, sir," said Gibbon. "I'm ready to accept the consequences of +my act, but I don't want that scoundrel and traitor to go free." + +"You can't prove anything against me," said Stark, doggedly, "unless +you accept the word of a self-confessed burglar, who is angry with me +because I would not join him." + +"All these protestations it would be better for you to keep till your +trial begins, Mr. Stark," said the manufacturer. "However, I think +it only fair to tell you that I am better informed about you and your +conspiracy than you imagine. Will you tell me where you were at eleven +o'clock last evening?" + +"I was in my room at the hotel--no, I was taking a walk. I had received +news of my mother's illness, and I was so much disturbed and grieved +that I could not remain indoors." + +"You were seen to enter the office of this factory with Mr. Gibbon, and +after ten minutes came out with the tin box under your arm." + +"Who saw me?" demanded Stark, uneasily. + +Carl Crawford came forward and answered this question. + +"I did!" he said. + +"A likely story! You were in bed and asleep." + +"You are mistaken. I was on watch behind the stone wall just opposite. +If you want proof, I can repeat some of the conversation that passed +between you and Mr. Gibbon." + +Without waiting for the request, Carl rehearsed some of the talk already +recorded in a previous chapter. + +Phil Stark began to see that things were getting serious for him, but he +was game to the last. + +"I deny it," he said, in a loud voice. + +"Do you also deny it, Mr. Gibbon?" asked Mr. Jennings. + +"No, sir; I admit it," replied Gibbon, with a triumphant glance at his +foiled confederate. + +"This is a conspiracy against an innocent man," said Stark, scowling. +"You want to screen your bookkeeper, if possible. No one has ever before +charged me with crime." + +"Then how does it happen, Mr. Stark, that you were confined at the +Joliet penitentiary for a term of years?" + +"Did he tell you this?" snarled Stark, pointing to Gibbon. + +"No." + +"Who then?" + +"A customer of mine from Chicago. He saw you at the hotel, and informed +Carl last evening of your character. Carl, of course, brought the news +to me. It was in consequence of this information that I myself removed +the bonds from the box, early in the evening, and substituted strips of +paper. Your enterprise, therefore, would have availed you little even if +you had succeeded in getting off scot-free." + +"I see the game is up," said Stark, throwing off the mask. "It's true +that I have been in the Joliet penitentiary. It was there that I became +acquainted with your bookkeeper," he added, maliciously. "Let him deny +it if he dare." + +"I shall not deny it. It is true," said Gibbon. "But I had resolved to +live an honest life in future, and would have done so if this man had +not pressed me into crime by his threats." + +"I believe you, Mr. Gibbon," said the manufacturer, gently, "and I will +see that this is counted in your favor. And now, gentlemen, I think +there is no occasion for further delay." + +The two men were carried to the lockup and in due time were tried. Stark +was sentenced to ten years' imprisonment, Gibbon to five. At the end +of two years, at the intercession of Mr. Jennings, he was pardoned, +and furnished with money enough to go to Australia, where, his past +character unknown, he was able to make an honest living, and gain a +creditable position. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +AFTER A YEAR. + + +Twelve months passed without any special incident. With Carl it was a +period of steady and intelligent labor and progress. He had excellent +mechanical talent, and made remarkable advancement. He was not content +with attention to his own work, but was a careful observer of the work +of others, so that in one year he learned as much of the business as +most boys would have done in three. + +When the year was up, Mr. Jennings detained him after supper. + +"Do you remember what anniversary this is, Carl?" he asked, pleasantly. + +"Yes, sir; it is the anniversary of my going into the factory." + +"Exactly. How are you satisfied with the year and its work?" + +"I have been contented and happy, Mr. Jennings; and I feel that I owe my +happiness and content to you." + +Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + +"I am glad you say so," he said, "but it is only fair to add that your +own industry and intelligence have much to do with the satisfactory +results of the year." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"The superintendent tells me that outside of your own work you have +a general knowledge of the business which would make you a valuable +assistant to himself in case he needed one." + +Carl's face glowed with pleasure. + +"I believe in being thorough," he said, "and I am interested in every +department of the business." + +"Before you went into the factory you had not done any work." + +"No, sir; I had attended school." + +"It was not a bad preparation for business, but in some cases it gives a +boy disinclination for manual labor." + +"Yes; I wouldn't care to work with my hands all my life." + +"I don't blame you for that. You have qualified yourself for something +better. How much do I pay you?" + +"I began on two dollars a week and my board. At the end of six months +you kindly advanced me to four dollars." + +"I dare say you have found it none too much for your wants." + +Carl smiled. + +"I have saved forty dollars out of it," he answered. + +Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + +"You have done admirably," he said, warmly. "Forty dollars is not a +large sum, but in laying it by you have formed a habit that will be +of great service to you in after years. I propose to raise you to ten +dollars a week." + +"But, sir, shall I earn so much? You are very kind, but I am afraid you +will be a loser by your liberality." + +Mr. Jennings smiled. + +"You are partly right," he said. "Your services at present are hardly +worth the sum I have agreed to pay, that is, in the factory, but I shall +probably impose upon you other duties of an important nature soon." + +"If you do, sir, I will endeavor to meet your expectations." + +"How would you like to take a journey Carl?" + +"Very much, sir." + +"I think of sending you--to Chicago." + +Carl, who had thought perhaps of a fifty-mile trip, looked amazed, but +his delight was equal to his surprise. He had always wished to see the +West, though Chicago can hardly be called a Western city now, since +between it and the Pacific there is a broad belt of land two thousand +miles in extent. + +"Do you think I am competent?" he asked, modestly. + +"I cannot say positively, but I think so," answered Mr. Jennings. + +"Then I shall be delighted to go. Will it be very soon?" + +"Yes, very soon. I shall want you to start next Monday." + +"I will be ready, sir." + +"And I may as well explain what are to be your duties. I am, as you +know, manufacturing a special line of chairs which I am desirous of +introducing to the trade. I shall give you the names of men in my line +in Albany, Buffalo, Cleveland and Chicago, and it will be your duty to +call upon them, explain the merits of the chair, and solicit orders. In +other words, you will be a traveling salesman or drummer. I shall pay +your traveling expenses, ten dollars a week, and, if your orders exceed +a certain limit, I shall give you a commission on the surplus." + +"Suppose I don't reach that limit?" + +"I shall at all events feel that you have done your best. I will +instruct you a little in your duties between now and the time of your +departure. I should myself like to go in your stead, but I am needed +here. There are, of course, others in my employ, older than yourself, +whom I might send, but I have an idea that you will prove to be a good +salesman." + +"I will try to be, sir." + +On Monday morning Carl left Milford, reached New York in two hours and +a half and, in accordance with the directions of Mr. Jennings, engaged +passage and a stateroom on one of the palatial night lines of Hudson +River steamers to Albany. The boat was well filled with passengers, and +a few persons were unable to procure staterooms. + +Carl, however, applied in time, and obtained an excellent room. He +deposited his gripsack therein, and then took a seat on deck, meaning to +enjoy as long as possible the delightful scenery for which the Hudson +is celebrated. It was his first long journey, and for this reason Carl +enjoyed it all the more. He could not but contrast his present position +and prospects with those of a year ago, when, helpless and penniless, he +left an unhappy home to make his own way. + +"What a delightful evening!" said a voice at his side. + +Turning, Carl saw sitting by him a young man of about thirty, dressed in +somewhat pretentious style and wearing eyeglasses. He was tall and thin, +and had sandy side whiskers. + +"Yes, it is a beautiful evening," replied Carl, politely. + +"And the scenery is quite charming. Have you ever been all the way up +the river?" + +"No, but I hope some day to take a day trip." + +"Just so. I am not sure but I prefer the Rhine, with its romantic +castles and vineclad hills." + +"Have you visited Europe, then?" asked Carl. + +"Oh, yes, several times. I have a passion for traveling. Our family is +wealthy, and I have been able to go where I pleased." + +"That must be very pleasant." + +"It is. My name is Stuyvesant--one of the old Dutch families." + +Carl was not so much impressed, perhaps, as he should have been by this +announcement, for he knew very little of fashionable life in New York. + +"You don't look like a Dutchman," he said, smiling. + +"I suppose you expected a figure like a beer keg," rejoined Stuyvesant, +laughing. "Some of my forefathers may have answered that description, +but I am not built that way. Are you traveling far?" + +"I may go as far as Chicago." + +"Is anyone with you?" + +"No." + +"Perhaps you have friends in Chicago?" + +"Not that I am aware of. I am traveling on business." + +"Indeed; you are rather young for a business man." + +"I am sixteen." + +"Well, that cannot exactly be called venerable." + +"No, I suppose not." + +"By the way, did you succeed in getting a stateroom?" + +"Yes, I have a very good one." + +"You're in luck, on my word. I was just too late. The man ahead of me +took the last room." + +"You can get a berth, I suppose." + +"But that is so common. Really, I should not know how to travel without +a stateroom. Have you anyone with you?" + +"No." + +"If you will take me in I will pay the entire expense." + +Carl hesitated. He preferred to be alone, but he was of an obliging +disposition, and he knew that there were two berths in the stateroom. + +"If it will be an accommodation," he said, "I will let you occupy the +room with me, Mr. Stuyvesant." + +"Will you, indeed! I shall esteem it a very great favor. Where is your +room?" + +"I will show you." + +Carl led the way to No. 17, followed by his new acquaintance. Mr. +Stuyvesant seemed very much pleased, and insisted on paying for the room +at once. Carl accepted half the regular charges, and so the bargain was +made. + +At ten o'clock the two travelers retired to bed. Carl was tired and +went to sleep at once. He slept through the night. When he awoke in +the morning the boat was in dock. He heard voices in the cabin, and the +noise of the transfer of baggage and freight to the wharf. + +"I have overslept myself," he said, and jumped up, hurriedly. He looked +into the upper berth, but his roommate was gone. Something else was +gone, too--his valise, and a wallet which he had carried in the pocket +of his trousers. + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +THE LOST BANK BOOK. + + +Carl was not long in concluding that he had been robbed by his roommate. +It was hard to believe that a Stuyvesant--a representative of one of +the old Dutch families of New Amsterdam--should have stooped to such +a discreditable act. Carl was sharp enough, however, to doubt the +genuineness of Mr. Stuyvesant's claims to aristocratic lineage. +Meanwhile he blamed himself for being so easily duped by an artful +adventurer. + +To be sure, it was not as bad as it might be. His pocketbook only +contained ten dollars in small bills. The balance of his money he had +deposited for safe keeping in the inside pocket of his vest. This he had +placed under his pillow, and so it had escaped the notice of the thief. + +The satchel contained a supply of shirts, underclothing, etc., and he +was sorry to lose it. The articles were not expensive, but it would cost +him from a dozen to fifteen dollars to replace them. + +Carl stepped to the door of his stateroom and called a servant who was +standing near. + +"How long have we been at the pier?" he asked. + +"About twenty minutes, sir." + +"Did you see my roommate go out?" + +"A tall young man in a light overcoat?" + +"Yes." + +"Yes, sir. I saw him." + +"Did you notice whether he carried a valise in his hand?" + +"A gripsack? Yes, sir." + +"A small one?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"It was mine." + +"You don't say so, sir! And such a respectable-lookin' gemman, sir." + +"He may have looked respectable, but he was a thief all the same." + +"You don't say? Did he take anything else, sir?" + +"He took my pocketbook." + +"Well, well! He was a rascal, sure! But maybe it dropped on the floor." + +Carl turned his attention to the carpet, but saw nothing of the lost +pocketbook. He did find, however, a small book in a brown cover, which +Stuyvesant had probably dropped. Picking it up, he discovered that it +was a bank book on the Sixpenny Savings Bank of Albany, standing in the +name of Rachel Norris, and numbered 17,310. + +"This is stolen property, too," thought Carl. "I wonder if there is much +in it." + +Opening the book he saw that there were three entries, as follows: + + 1883. Jan. 23. Five hundred dollars. + " June 10. Two hundred dollars. + " Oct. 21. One hundred dollars. + +There was besides this interest credited to the amount of seventy-five +dollars. The deposits, therefore, made a grand total of $875. + +No doubt Mr. Stuyvesant had stolen this book, but had not as yet found +an opportunity of utilizing it. + +"What's dat?" asked the colored servant. + +"A savings bank book. My roommate must have dropped it. It appears to +belong to a lady named Rachel Norris. I wish I could get it to her." + +"Is she an Albany lady, sir?" + +"I don't know." + +"You might look in the directory." + +"So I will. It is a good idea." + +"I hope the gemman didn't take all your money, sir." + +"No; he didn't even take half of it. I only wish I had been awake when +the boat got to the dock." + +"I would have called you, sir, if you had asked me." + +"I am not much used to traveling. I shall know better next time what to +do." + +The finding of the bank book partially consoled Carl for the loss of his +pocketbook and gripsack. He was glad to be able to defeat Stuyvesant in +one of his nefarious schemes, and to be the instrument of returning Miss +Norris her savings bank book. + +When he left the boat he walked along till he reached a modest-looking +hotel, where he thought the charges would be reasonable. He entered, +and, going to the desk, asked if he could have a room. + +"Large or small?" inquired the clerk. + +"Small." + +"No. 67. Will you go up now?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Any baggage?" + +"No; I had it stolen on the boat." + +The clerk looked a little suspicious. + +"We must require pay in advance, then," he said. + +"Certainly," answered Carl, pulling out a roll of bills. "I suppose you +make special terms to commercial travelers?" + +"Are you a drummer?" + +"Yes. I represent Henry Jennings, of Milford, New York." + +"All right, sir. Our usual rates are two dollars a day. To you they will +be a dollar and a quarter." + +"Very well; I will pay you for two days. Is breakfast ready?" + +"It is on the table, sir." + +"Then I will go in at once. I will go to my room afterwards." + +In spite of his loss, Carl had a hearty appetite, and did justice to the +comfortable breakfast provided. He bought a morning paper, and ran his +eye over the advertising columns. He had never before read an Albany +paper, and wished to get an idea of the city in its business aspect. It +occurred to him that there might be an advertisement of the lost bank +book. But no such notice met his eyes. + +He went up to his room, which was small and plainly furnished, but +looked comfortable. Going down again to the office, he looked into the +Albany directory to see if he could find the name of Rachel Norris. + +There was a Rebecca Norris, who was put down as a dressmaker, but that +was as near as he came to Rachel Norris. + +Then he set himself to looking over the other members of the Norris +family. Finally he picked out Norris & Wade, furnishing goods, and +decided to call at the store and inquire if they knew any lady named +Rachel Norris. The prospect of gaining information in this way did not +seem very promising, but no other course presented itself, and Carl +determined to follow up the clew, slight as it was. + +Though unacquainted with Albany streets, he had little difficulty in +finding the store of Norris & Wade. It was an establishment of good +size, well supplied with attractive goods. A clerk came forward to wait +upon Carl. + +"What can I show you?" he asked. + +"You may show me Mr. Norris, if you please," responded Carl, with a +smile. + +"He is in the office," said the clerk, with an answering smile. + +Carl entered the office and saw Mr. Norris, a man of middle age, +partially bald, with a genial, business-like manner. + +"Well, young man?" he said, looking at Carl inquiringly. + +"You must excuse me for troubling you, sir," said Carl, who was afraid +Mr. Norris would laugh at him, "but I thought you might direct me to +Rachel Norris." + +Mr. Norris looked surprised. + +"What do you want of Rachel Norris?" he asked, abruptly. + +"I have a little business with her," answered Carl. + +"Of what nature?" + +"Excuse me, but I don't care to mention it at present." + +"Humph! you are very cautious for a young man, or rather boy." + +"Isn't that a good trait, sir?" + +"Good, but unusual. Are you a schoolboy?" + +"No, sir; I am a drummer." + +Mr. Norris put on a pair of glasses and scrutinized Carl more closely. + +"I should like to see--just out of curiosity--the man that you travel +for," he said. + +"I will ask him to call whenever he visits Albany. There is his card." + +Mr. Norris took it. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he exclaimed. "It is Henry Jennings, an old +schoolmate of mine." + +"And a good business man, even if he has sent out such a young drummer." + +"I should say so. There must be something in you, or he wouldn't have +trusted you. How is Jennings?" + +"He is well, sir--well and prosperous." + +"That is good news. Are you in his employ?" + +"Yes, sir. This is the first time I have traveled for him." + +"How far are you going?" + +"As far as Chicago." + +"I don't see what you can have to do with Rachel Norris. However, I +don't mind telling you that she is my aunt, and--well, upon my soul! +Here she is now." + +And he ran hastily to greet a tall, thin lady, wearing a black shawl, +who at that moment entered the office. + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. + + +Miss Norris dropped into a chair as if she were fatigued. + +"Well, Aunt Rachel, how are you feeling this morning?" asked her nephew. + +"Out of sorts," was the laconic reply. + +"I am very sorry for that. I suppose there is reason for it." + +"Yes; I've been robbed." + +"Indeed!" said Mr. Norris. "Lost your purse? I wonder more ladies are +not robbed, carrying their money as carelessly as they do." + +"That isn't it. I am always careful, as careful as any man." + +"Still you got robbed." + +"Yes, but of a bank book." + +Here Carl became attentive. It was clear that he would not have to look +any farther for the owner of the book he had found in his stateroom. + +"What kind of a bank book?" inquired Mr. Norris. + +"I had nearly a thousand dollars deposited in the Sixpenny Savings Bank. +I called at the bank to make some inquiries about interest, and when I +came out I presume some rascal followed me and stole the book----" + +"Have you any idea who took it?" + +"I got into the horse cars, near the bank; next to me sat a young man in +a light overcoat. There was no one on the other side of me. I think he +must have taken it." + +"That was Stuyvesant," said Carl to himself. + +"When did this happen, Aunt Rachel?" + +"Three days since." + +"Why didn't you do something about it before?" + +"I did. I advertised a reward of twenty-five dollars to anyone who would +restore it to me." + +"There was no occasion for that. By giving notice at the bank, they +would give you a new book after a time." + +"I preferred to recover the old one. Besides, I thought I would like to +know what became of it." + +"I can tell you, Miss Norris," said Carl, who thought it time to speak. + +Hitherto Miss Norris had not seemed aware of Carl's presence. She turned +abruptly and surveyed him through her glasses. + +"Who are you?" she asked. + +This might seem rude, but it was only Miss Rachel's way. + +"My name is Carl Crawford." + +"Do I know you?" + +"No, Miss Norris, but I hope you will." + +"Humph! that depends. You say you know what became of my bank book?" + +"Yes, Miss Norris." + +"Well?" + +"It was taken by the young man who sat next to you." + +"How do you know?" + +"He robbed me last night on the way from New York in a Hudson River +steamboat." + +"That doesn't prove that he robbed me. I was robbed here in this city." + +"What do you say to this?" asked Carl, displaying the bank book. + +"Bless me! That is my book. Where did you get it?" + +Carl told his story briefly, how, on discovering that he had been +robbed, he explored the stateroom and found the bank book. + +"Well, well, I am astonished! And how did you know Mr. Norris was my +nephew?" + +"I didn't know. I didn't know anything about him or you, but finding his +name in the directory, I came here to ask if he knew any such person." + +"You are a smart boy, and a good, honest one," said Miss Norris. "You +have earned the reward, and shall have it." + +"I don't want any reward, Miss Norris," rejoined Carl. "I have had very +little trouble in finding you." + +"That is of no consequence. I offered the reward, and Rachel Norris is a +woman of her word." + +She thrust her hand into her pocket, and drew out a wallet, more +suitable to a man's use. Openings this, she took out three bills, two +tens and a five, and extended them toward Carl. + +"I don't think I ought to take this money, Miss Norris," said Carl, +reluctantly. + +"Did that rascal rob you, too?" + +"Yes." + +"Of how much?" + +"Ten dollars in money and some underclothing." + +"Very well! This money will go toward making up your loss. You are not +rich, I take it?" + +"Not yet." + +"I am, and can afford to give you this money. There, take it." + +"Thank you, Miss Norris." + +"I want to ask one favor of you. If you ever come across that young man +in the light overcoat, have him arrested, and let me know." + +"I will, Miss Norris." + +"Do you live in Albany?" + +Carl explained that he was traveling on business, and should leave the +next day if he could get through. + +"How far are you going?" + +"To Chicago." + +"Can you attend to some business for me there?" + +"Yes, if it won't take too long a time." + +"Good! Come round to my house to supper at six o'clock, and I will tell +you about it. Henry, write my address on a piece of paper, and give it +to this young man." + +Henry Norris smiled, and did as his aunt requested. + +"You have considerable confidence in this young man?" he said. + +"I have." + +"You may be mistaken." + +"Rachel Norris is not often mistaken." + +"I will accept your invitation with pleasure, Miss Norris," said Carl, +bowing politely. "Now, as I have some business to attend to, I will bid +you both good-morning." + +As Carl went out, Miss Norris said: "Henry, that is a remarkable boy." + +"I think favorably of him myself. He is in the employ of an old +schoolmate of mine, Henry Jennings, of Milford. By the way, what +business are you going to put into his hands?" + +"A young man who has a shoe store on State Street has asked me for a +loan of two thousand dollars to extend his business. His name is John +French, and his mother was an old schoolmate of mine, though some +years younger. Now I know nothing of him. If he is a sober, steady, +industrious young man, I may comply with his request. This boy will +investigate and report to me." + +"And you will be guided by his report?" + +"Probably." + +"Aunt Rachel, you are certainly very eccentric." + +"I may be, but I am not often deceived." + +"Well, I hope you won't be this time. The boy seems to me a very good +boy, but you can't put an old head on young shoulders." + +"Some boys have more sense than men twice their age." + +"You don't mean me, I hope, Aunt Rachel," said Mr. Norris, smiling. + +"Indeed, I don't. I shall not flatter you by speaking of you as only +twice this boy's age." + +"I see, Aunt Rachel, there is no getting the better of you." + +Meanwhile Carl was making business calls. He obtained a map of the city, +and located the different firms on which he proposed to call. He had +been furnished with a list by Mr. Jennings. He was everywhere pleasantly +received--in some places with an expression of surprise at his +youth--but when he began to talk he proved to be so well informed upon +the subject of his call that any prejudice excited by his age quickly +vanished. He had the satisfaction of securing several unexpectedly +large orders for the chair, and transmitting them to Mr. Jennings by the +afternoon mail. + +He got through his business at four o'clock, and rested for an hour +or more at his hotel. Then he arranged his toilet, and set out for the +residence of Miss Rachel Norris. + +It was rather a prim-looking, three-story house, such as might be +supposed to belong to a maiden lady. He was ushered into a sitting-room +on the second floor, where Miss Norris soon joined him. + +"I am glad to see you, my young friend," she said, cordially. "You are +in time." + +"I always try to be, Miss Norris." + +"It is a good way to begin." + +Here a bell rang. + +"Supper is ready," she said. "Follow me downstairs." + +Carl followed the old lady to the rear room on the lower floor. A small +table was set in the center of the apartment. + +"Take a seat opposite me," said Miss Norris. + +There were two other chairs, one on each side--Carl wondered for whom +they were set. No sooner were he and Miss Norris seated than two large +cats approached the table, and jumped up, one into each chair. Carl +looked to see them ordered away, but instead, Miss Norris nodded +pleasantly, saying: "That's right, Jane and Molly, you are punctual at +meals." + +The two cats eyed their mistress gravely, and began to purr contentedly. + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. + + +"This is my family," said Miss Norris, pointing to the cats. + +"I like cats," said Carl. + +"Do you?" returned Miss Norris, looking pleased. "Most boys tease them. +Do you see poor Molly's ear? That wound came from a stone thrown by a +bad boy." + +"Many boys are cruel," said Carl, "but I remember that my mother was +very fond of cats, and I have always protected them from abuse." + +As he spoke he stroked Molly, who purred an acknowledgment of his +attention. This completed the conquest of Miss Norris, who inwardly +decided that Carl was the finest boy she had ever met. After she had +served Carl from the dishes on the table, she poured out two saucers of +milk and set one before each cat, who, rising upon her hind legs, placed +her forepaws on the table, and gravely partook of the refreshments +provided. Jane and Molly were afterwards regaled with cold meat, and +then, stretching themselves out on their chairs, closed their eyes in +placid content. + +During the meal Miss Norris questioned Carl closely as to his home +experiences. Having no reason for concealment Carl frankly related his +troubles with his stepmother, eliciting expressions of sympathy and +approval from his hostess. + +"Your stepmother must be an ugly creature?" she said. + +"I am afraid I am prejudiced against her," said Carl, "but that is my +opinion." + +"Your father must be very weak to be influenced against his own son by +such a woman." + +Carl winced a little at this outspoken criticism, for he was attached to +his father in spite of his unjust treatment. + +"My father is an invalid," he said, apologetically, "and I think he +yielded for the sake of peace." + +"All the same, he ought not to do it," said Miss Norris. "Do you ever +expect to live at home again?" + +"Not while my stepmother is there," answered Carl. "But I don't know +that I should care to do so under any circumstances, as I am now +receiving a business training. I should like to make a little visit +home," he added, thoughtfully, "and perhaps I may do so after I +return from Chicago. I shall have no favors to ask, and shall feel +independent." + +"If you ever need a home," said Miss Norris, abruptly, "come here. You +will be welcome." + +"Thank you very much," said Carl, gratefully. "It is all the more kind +in you since you have known me so short a time." + +"I have known you long enough to judge of you," said the maiden lady. +"And now if you won't have anything more we will go into the next room +and talk business." + +Carl followed her into the adjoining room, and Miss Norris at once +plunged into the subject. She handed him a business card bearing this +inscription: + +JOHN FRENCH, BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBER GOODS, 42a State Street, CHICAGO. + + +"This young man wants me to lend him two thousand dollars to extend his +business," she said. "He is the son of an old school friend, and I am +willing to oblige him if he is a sober, steady and economical business +man. I want you to find out whether this is the case and report to me." + +"Won't that be difficult?" asked Carl. + +"Are you afraid to undertake anything that is difficult?" + +"No," answered Carl, with a smile. "I was only afraid I might not do the +work satisfactorily." + +"I shall give you no instructions," said Miss Norris. "I shall trust to +your good judgment. I will give you a letter to Mr. French, which you +can use or not, as you think wise. Of course, I shall see that you are +paid for your trouble." + +"Thank you," said Carl. "I hope my services may be worth compensation." + +"I don't know how you are situated as to money, but I can give you some +in advance," and the old lady opened her pocketbook. + +"No, thank you, Miss Norris; I shall not need it. I might have been +short if you had not kindly paid me a reward for a slight service." + +"Slight, indeed! If you had lost a bank book like mine you would be glad +to get it back at such a price. If you will catch the rascal who stole +it I will gladly pay you as much more." + +"I wish I might for my own sake, but I am afraid it would be too late to +recover my money and clothing." + +At an early hour Carl left the house, promising to write to Miss Norris +from Chicago. + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +A STARTLING DISCOVERY. + + +"Well," thought Carl, as he left the house where he had been so +hospitably entertained, "I shall not lack for business. Miss Norris +seems to have a great deal of confidence in me, considering that I am a +stranger. I will take care that she does not repent it." + +"Can you give a poor man enough money to buy a cheap meal?" asked a +plaintive voice. + +Carl scanned the applicant for charity closely. He was a man of medium +size, with a pair of small eyes, and a turnup nose. His dress was +extremely shabby, and he had the appearance of one who was on bad terms +with fortune. There was nothing striking about his appearance, yet Carl +regarded him with surprise and wonder. Despite the difference in age, he +bore a remarkable resemblance to his stepbrother, Peter Cook. + +"I haven't eaten anything for twenty-four hours," continued the tramp, +as he may properly be called. "It's a hard world to such as me, boy." + +"I should judge so from your looks," answered Carl. + +"Indeed you are right. I was born to ill luck." + +Carl had some doubts about this. Those who represent themselves as born +to ill luck can usually trace the ill luck to errors or shortcomings of +their own. There are doubtless inequalities of fortune, but not as great +as many like to represent. Of two boys who start alike one may succeed, +and the other fail, but in nine cases out of ten the success or failure +may be traced to a difference in the qualities of the boys. + +"Here is a quarter if that will do you any good," said Carl. + +The man clutched at it with avidity. + +"Thank you. This will buy me a cup of coffee and a plate of meat, and +will put new life into me." + +He was about to hurry away, but Carl felt like questioning him further. +The extraordinary resemblance between this man and his stepbrother led +him to think it possible that there might be a relationship between +them. Of his stepmother's family he knew little or nothing. His father +had married her on short acquaintance, and she was very reticent about +her former life. His father was indolent, and had not troubled himself +to make inquiries. He took her on her own representation as the widow of +a merchant who had failed in business. + +On the impulse of the moment--an impulse which he could not +explain--Carl asked abruptly--"Is your name Cook?" + +A look of surprise, almost of stupefaction, appeared on the man's face. + +"Who told you my name?" he asked. + +"Then your name is Cook?" + +"What is your object in asking?" said the man, suspiciously. + +"I mean you no harm," returned Carl, "but I have reasons for asking." + +"Did you ever see me before?" asked the man. + +"No." + +"Then what makes you think my name is Cook? It is not written on my +face, is it?" + +"No." + +"Then how----" + +Carl interrupted him. + +"I know a boy named Peter Cook," he said, "who resembles you very +strongly." + +"You know Peter Cook--little Peter?" exclaimed the tramp. + +"Yes. Is he a relation of yours?" + +"I should think so!" responded Cook, emphatically. "He is my own +son--that is, if he is a boy of about your age." + +"Yes." + +"Where is he? Is his mother alive?" + +"Your wife!" exclaimed Carl, overwhelmed at the thought. + +"She was my wife!" said Cook, "but while I was in California, some years +since, she took possession of my small property, procured a divorce +through an unprincipled lawyer, and I returned to find myself without +wife, child or money. Wasn't that a mean trick?" + +"I think it was." + +"Can you tell me where she is?" asked Cook, eagerly. + +"Yes, I can." + +"Where can I find my wife?" asked Cook, with much eagerness. + +Carl hesitated. He did not like his stepmother; he felt that she had +treated him meanly, but he was not prepared to reveal her present +residence till he knew what course Cook intended to pursue. + +"She is married again," he said, watching Cook to see what effect this +announcement might have upon him. + +"I have no objection, I am sure," responded Cook, indifferently. "Did +she marry well?" + +"She married a man in good circumstances." + +"She would take good care of that." + +"Then you don't intend to reclaim her?" + +"How can I? She obtained a divorce, though by false representations. +I am glad to be rid of her, but I want her to restore the two thousand +dollars of which she robbed me. I left my property in her hands, but +when she ceased to be my wife she had no right to take possession of it. +I ought not to be surprised, however. It wasn't the first theft she had +committed." + +"Can this be true?" asked Carl, excited. + +"Yes, I married her without knowing much of her antecedents. Two years +after marriage I ascertained that she had served a year's term of +imprisonment for a theft of jewelry from a lady with whom she was living +as housekeeper." + +"Are you sure of this?" + +"Certainly. She was recognized by a friend of mine, who had been an +official at the prison. When taxed with it by me she admitted it, but +claimed that she was innocent. I succeeded in finding a narrative of the +trial in an old file of papers, and came to the conclusion that she was +justly convicted." + +"What did you do?" + +"I proposed separation, but she begged me to keep the thing secret, and +let ourselves remain the same as before. I agreed out of consideration +for her, but had occasion to regret it. My business becoming slack, I +decided to go to California in the hope of acquiring a competence. I was +not fortunate there, and was barely able, after a year, to get home. I +found that my wife had procured a divorce, and appropriated the little +money I had left. Where she had gone, or where she had conveyed our son, +I could not learn. You say you know where she is." + +"I do." + +"Will you tell me?" + +"Mr. Cook," said Carl, after a pause for reflection, "I will tell you, +but not just at present. I am on my way to Chicago on business. On my +return I will stop here, and take you with me to the present home of +your former wife. You will understand my interest in the matter when I +tell you that she is now married to a relative of my own." + +"I pity him whoever he is," said Cook. + +"Yes, I think he is to be pitied," said Carl, gravely; "but the +revelation you will be able to make will enable him to insist upon a +separation." + +"The best thing he can do! How long before you return to Albany?" + +"A week or ten days." + +"I don't know how I am to live in the meantime," said Cook, anxiously. +"I am penniless, but for the money you have just given me." + +"At what price can you obtain board?" + +"I know of a decent house where I can obtain board and a small room for +five dollars a week." + +"Here are twelve dollars. This will pay for two weeks' board, and give +you a small sum besides. What is the address?" + +Cook mentioned a number on a street by the river. + +Carl took it down in a notebook with which he had provided himself. + +"When I return to Albany," he said, "I will call there at once." + +"You won't forget me?" + +"No; I shall be even more anxious to meet you than you will be to meet +me. The one to whom your former wife is married is very near and dear to +me, and I cannot bear to think that he has been so wronged and imposed +upon!" + +"Very well, sir! I shall wait for you with confidence. If I can get back +from my former wife the money she robbed me of, I can get on my feet +again, and take a respectable position in society. It is very hard for a +man dressed as I am to obtain any employment." + +Looking at his shabby and ragged suit, Carl could readily believe this +statement. If he had wished to employ anyone he would hardly have been +tempted to engage a man so discreditable in appearance. "Be of good +courage, Mr. Cook," he said, kindly. "If your story is correct, and I +believe it is, there are better days in store for you." + +"Thank you for those words," said Cook, earnestly. "They give me new +hope." + + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. + + +Carl took the afternoon train on the following day for Buffalo. His +thoughts were busy with the startling discovery he had made in regard +to his stepmother. Though he had never liked her, he had been far from +imagining that she was under the ban of the law. It made him angry +to think that his father had been drawn into a marriage with such a +woman--that the place of his idolized mother had been taken by one who +had served a term at Sing Sing. + +Did Peter know of his mother's past disgrace? he asked himself. Probably +not, for it had come before his birth. He only wondered that the secret +had never got out before. There must be many persons who had known +her as a prisoner, and could identify her now. She had certainly been +fortunate with the fear of discovery always haunting her. Carl could +not understand how she could carry her head so high, and attempt to +tyrannize over his father and himself. + +What the result would be when Dr. Crawford learned the antecedents +of the woman whom he called wife Carl did not for a moment doubt. His +father was a man of very strict ideas on the subject of honor, and good +repute, and the discovery would lead him to turn from Mrs. Crawford in +abhorrence. Moreover, he was strongly opposed to divorce, and Carl +had heard him argue that a divorced person should not be permitted to +remarry. Yet in ignorance he had married a divorced woman, who had been +convicted of theft, and served a term of imprisonment. The discovery +would be a great shock to him, and it would lead to a separation and +restore the cordial relations between himself and his son. + +Not long after his settlement in Milford; Carl had written as follows to +his father: + + +"Dear Father:--Though I felt obliged to leave home for reasons which we +both understand, I am sure that you will feel interested to know how I +am getting along. I did not realize till I had started out how difficult +it is for a boy, brought up like myself, to support himself when thrown +upon his own exertions. A newsboy can generally earn enough money to +maintain himself in the style to which he is accustomed, but I have had +a comfortable and even luxurious home, and could hardly bring myself to +live in a tenement house, or a very cheap boarding place. Yet I would +rather do either than stay in a home made unpleasant by the persistent +hostility of one member. + +"I will not take up your time by relating the incidents of the first two +days after I left home. I came near getting into serious trouble through +no fault of my own, but happily escaped. When I was nearly penniless +I fell in with a prosperous manufacturer of furniture who has taken me +into his employment. He gives me a home in his own house, and pays me +two dollars a week besides. This is enough to support me economically, +and I shall after a while receive better pay. + +"I am not in the office, but in the factory, and am learning the +business practically, starting in at the bottom. I think I have a taste +for it, and the superintendent tells me I am making remarkable progress. +The time was when I would have hesitated to become a working boy, but I +have quite got over such foolishness. Mr. Jennings, my employer, who is +considered a rich man, began as I did, and I hope some day to occupy a +position similar to his. + +"I trust you are quite well and happy, dear father. My only regret is, +that I cannot see you occasionally. While my stepmother and Peter form +part of your family, I feel that I can never live at home. They both +dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling. If you are sick or +need me, do not fail to send for me, for I can never forget that you are +my father, as I am your affectionate son, + +"Carl." + + +This letter was handed to Dr. Crawford at the breakfast table. He +colored and looked agitated when he opened the envelope, and Mrs. +Crawford, who had a large share of curiosity, did not fail to notice +this. + +"From whom is your letter, my dear?" she asked, in the soft tone which +was habitual with her when she addressed her husband. + +"The handwriting is Carl's," answered Dr. Crawford, already devouring +the letter eagerly. + +"Oh!" she answered, in a chilly tone. "I have been expecting you would +hear from him. How much money does he send for?" + +"I have not finished the letter." Dr. Crawford continued reading. When +he had finished he laid it down beside his plate. + +"Well?" said his wife, interrogatively. "What does he have to say? Does +he ask leave to come home?" + +"No; he is quite content where he is." + +"And where is that?" + +"At Milford." + +"That is not far away?" + +"No; not more than sixty miles." + +"Does he ask for money?" + +"No; he is employed." + +"Where?" + +"In a furniture factory." + +"Oh, a factory boy." + +"Yes; he is learning the business." + +"He doesn't seem to be very ambitious," sneered Mrs. Crawford. + +"On the contrary, he is looking forward to being in business for himself +some day." + +"On your money--I understand." + +"Really, Mrs. Crawford, you do the boy injustice. He hints nothing of +the kind. He evidently means to raise himself gradually as his employer +did before him. By the way, he has a home in his employer's family. I +think Mr. Jennings must have taken a fancy to Carl." + +"I hope he will find him more agreeable than I did," said Mrs. Crawford, +sharply. + +"Are you quite sure that you always treated Carl considerately, my +dear?" + +"I didn't flatter or fondle him, if that is what you mean. I treated him +as well as he could expect." + +"Did you treat him as well as Peter, for example?" + +"No. There is a great difference between the two boys. Peter is always +respectful and obliging, and doesn't set up his will against mine. He +never gives me a moment's uneasiness." + +"I hope you will continue to find him a comfort, my dear," said Dr. +Crawford, meekly. + +He looked across the table at the fat, expressionless face of his +stepson, and he blamed himself because he could not entertain a warmer +regard for Peter. Somehow he had a slight feeling of antipathy, which he +tried to overcome. + +"No doubt he is a good boy, since his mother says so," reflected the +doctor, "but I don't appreciate him. I will take care, however, that +neither he nor his mother sees this." + +When Peter heard his mother's encomium upon him, he laughed in his +sleeve. + +"I'll remind ma of that when she scolds me," he said to himself. "I'm +glad Carl isn't coming back. He was always interferin' with me. Now, +if ma and I play our cards right we'll get all his father's money. Ma +thinks he won't live long, I heard her say so the other day. Won't it be +jolly for ma and me to come into a fortune, and live just as we please! +I hope ma will go to New York. It's stupid here, but I s'pose we'll have +to stay for the present." + +"Is Carl's letter private?" asked Mrs. Crawford, after a pause. + +"I--I think he would rather I didn't show it," returned her husband, +remembering the allusion made by Carl to his stepmother. + +"Oh, well, I am not curious," said Mrs. Crawford, tossing her head. + +None the less, however, she resolved to see and read the letter, if she +could get hold of it without her husband's knowledge. He was so careless +that she did not doubt soon to find it laid down somewhere. In this she +proved correct. Before the day was over, she found Carl's letter in her +husband's desk. She opened and read it eagerly with a running fire of +comment. + +"'Reasons which we both understand,'" she repeated, scornfully. "That is +a covert attack upon me. Of course, I ought to expect that. So he had a +hard time. Well, it served him right for conducting himself as he did. +Ah, here is another hit at me--'Yet I would rather do either than live +in a home made unpleasant by the persistent hostility of one member.' +He is trying to set his father against me. Well, he won't succeed. I can +twist Dr. Paul Crawford round my finger, luckily, and neither his son +nor anyone else can diminish my influence over him." + +She read on for some time till she reached this passage: "While my +stepmother and Peter form a part of your family I can never live at +home. They both dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling." +"Thanks for the information," she muttered. "I knew it before. This +letter doesn't make me feel any more friendly to you, Carl Crawford. +I see that you are trying to ingratiate yourself with your father, and +prejudice him against me and my poor Peter, but I think I can defeat +your kind intentions." + +She folded up the letter, and replaced it in her husband's desk. + +"I wonder if my husband will answer Carl's artful epistle," she said to +herself. "He can if he pleases. He is weak as water, and I will see that +he goes no farther than words." + +Dr. Crawford did answer Carl's letter. This is his reply: + + +"Dear Carl:--I am glad to hear that you are comfortably situated. I +regret that you were so headstrong and unreasonable. It seems to me that +you might, with a little effort, have got on with your stepmother. You +could hardly expect her to treat you in the same way as her own son. He +seems to be a good boy, but I own that I have never been able to become +attached to him." + + +Carl read this part of the letter with satisfaction. He knew how mean +and contemptible Peter was, and it would have gone to his heart to think +that his father had transferred his affection to the boy he had so much +reason to dislike. + + +"I am glad you are pleased with your prospects. I think I could have +done better for you had your relations with your stepmother been such as +to make it pleasant for you to remain at home. You are right in thinking +that I am interested in your welfare. I hope, my dear Carl, you will +become a happy and prosperous man. I do not forget that you are my son, +and I am still your affectionate father, + +"Paul Crawford." + + +Carl was glad to receive this letter. It showed him that his stepmother +had not yet succeeded in alienating from him his father's affection. + +But we must return to the point where we left Carl on his journey to +Buffalo. He enjoyed his trip over the Central road during the hours of +daylight. He determined on his return to make an all-day trip so that he +might enjoy the scenery through which he now rode in the darkness. + +At Buffalo he had no other business except that of Mr. Jennings, and +immediately after breakfast he began to make a tour of the furniture +establishments. He met with excellent success, and had the satisfaction +of sending home some large orders. In the evening he took train for +Niagara, wishing to see the falls in the early morning, and resume his +journey in the afternoon. + +He registered at the International Hotel on the American side. It +was too late to do more than take an evening walk, and see the falls +gleaming like silver through the darkness. + +"I will go to bed early," thought Carl, "and get up at six o'clock." + +He did go to bed early, but he was more fatigued than he supposed, and +slept longer than he anticipated. It was eight o'clock before he came +downstairs. Before going in to breakfast, he took a turn on the piazzas. +Here he fell in with a sociable gentleman, much addicted to gossip. + +"Good-morning!" he said. "Have you seen the falls yet?" + +"I caught a glimpse of them last evening I am going to visit them after +breakfast." + +"There are a good many people staying here just now--some quite noted +persons, too." + +"Indeed!" + +"Yes, what do you say to an English lord?" and Carl's new friend nodded +with am important air, as if it reflected great credit on the hotel to +have so important a guest. + +"Does he look different from anyone else?" asked Carl, smiling. + +"Well, to tell the truth, he isn't much to look at," said the other. +"The gentleman who is with him looks more stylish. I thought he was the +lord at first, but I afterwards learned that he was an American named +Stuyvesant." + +Carl started at the familiar name. + +"Is he tall and slender, with side whiskers, and does he wear +eyeglasses?" he asked, eagerly. + +"Yes; you know him then?" said the other, in surprise. + +"Yes," answered Carl, with a smile, "I am slightly acquainted with him. +I am very anxious to meet him again." + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. + + +"There they are now," said the stranger, suddenly pointing out two +persons walking slowly along the piazza. "The small man, in the rough +suit, and mutton-chop whiskers, is Lord Bedford." + +Carl eyed the British nobleman with some curiosity. Evidently Lord +Bedford was no dude. His suit was of rough cloth and ill-fitting. He was +barely five feet six inches in height, with features decidedly +plain, but with an absence of pretension that was creditable to him, +considering that he was really what he purported to be. Stuyvesant +walked by his side, nearly a head taller, and of more distinguished +bearing, though of plebeian extraction. His manner was exceedingly +deferential, and he was praising England and everything English in a +fulsome manner. + +"Yes, my lord," Carl overheard him say, "I have often thought that +society in England is far superior to our American society." + +"Thanks, you are very kind," drawled the nobleman, "but really I +find things very decent in America, upon my word. I had been reading +Dickens's 'Notes' before I came over and I expected to find you very +uncivilized, and--almost aboriginal; but I assure you I have met some +very gentlemanly persons in America, some almost up to our English +standard." + +"Really, my lord, such a tribute from a man in your position is most +gratifying. May I state this on your authority?" + +"Yes, I don't mind, but I would rather not get into the papers, don't +you know. You are not a--reporter, I hope." + +"I hope not," said Mr. Stuyvesant, in a lofty tone. "I am a scion of +one of the oldest families in New York. Of course I know that social +position is a very different thing here from what it is in England. It +must be a gratifying thing to reflect that you are a lord." + +"Yes, I suppose so. I never thought much about it." + +"I should like so much to be a lord. I care little for money." + +"Then, by Jove, you are a remarkable man." + +"In comparison with rank, I mean. I would rather be a lord with a +thousand pounds a year than a rich merchant with ten times as much." + +"You'll find it very inconvenient being a lord on a thousand; you might +as well be a beggar." + +"I suppose, of course, high rank requires a large rent roll. In fact, a +New York gentleman requires more than a trifle to support him. I can't +dress on less than two hundred pounds a year." + +"Your American tailors are high-priced, then?" + +"Those that I employ; we have cheap tailors, of course, but I generally +go to Bell." + +Mr. Stuyvesant was posing as a gentleman of fashion. Carl, who followed +at a little distance behind the pair, was much amused by his remarks, +knowing what he did about him. + +"I think a little of going to England in a few months," continued +Stuyvesant. + +"Indeed! You must look me up," said Bedford, carelessly. + +"I should, indeed, be delighted," said Stuyvesant, effusively. + +"That is, if I am in England. I may be on the Continent, but you can +inquire for me at my club--the Piccadilly." + +"I shall esteem it a great honor, my lord. I have a penchant for good +society. The lower orders are not attractive to me." + +"They are sometimes more interesting," said the Englishman; "but do you +know, I am surprised to hear an American speak in this way. I thought +you were all on a level here in a republic." + +"Oh, my lord!" expostulated Stuyvesant, deprecatingly. "You don't think +I would associate with shopkeepers and common tradesmen?" + +"I don't know. A cousin of mine is interested in a wine business in +London. He is a younger son with a small fortune, and draws a very tidy +income from his city business." + +"But his name doesn't appear on the sign, I infer." + +"No, I think not. Then you are not in business, Mr. Stuyvesant?" + +"No; I inherited an income from my father. It isn't as large as I could +wish, and I have abstained from marrying because I could not maintain +the mode of living to which I have been accustomed." + +"You should marry a rich girl." + +"True! I may do so, since your lordship recommends it. In fact, I have +in view a young lady whose father was once lord mayor (I beg pardon, +mayor) of New York. Her father is worth a million." + +"Pounds?" + +"Well, no, dollars. I should have said two hundred thousand pounds." + +"If the girl is willing, it may be a good plan." + +"Thank you, my lord. Your advice is very kind." + +"The young man seems on very good terms with Lord Bedford," said Carl's +companion, whose name was Atwood, with a shade of envy in his voice. + +"Yes," said Carl. + +"I wish he would introduce me," went on Mr. Atwood. + +"I should prefer the introduction of a different man," said Carl. + +"Why? He seems to move in good society." + +"Without belonging to it." + +"Then you know him?" + +"Better than I wish I did." + +Atwood looked curious. + +"I will explain later," said Carl; "now I must go in to breakfast." + +"I will go with you." + +Though Stuyvesant had glanced at Carl, he did not appear to recognize +him, partly, no doubt, because he had no expectation of meeting the boy +he had robbed, at Niagara. Besides, his time and attention were so much +taken up by his aristocratic acquaintance that he had little notice for +anyone else. Carl observed with mingled amusement and vexation that Mr. +Stuyvesant wore a new necktie, which he had bought for himself in New +York, and which had been in the stolen gripsack. + +"If I can find Lord Bedford alone I will put him on his guard," thought +Carl. "I shall spoil Mr. Stuyvesant's plans." + +After breakfast Carl prepared to go down to the falls. + +On the way he overtook Lord Bedford walking in the same direction, and, +as it happened, without a companion. Carl quickened his pace, and as +he caught up with him, he raised his hat, and said: "Lord Bedford, I +believe." + +"Yes," answered the Englishman, inquiringly. + +"I must apologize for addressing a stranger, but I want to put you +on your guard against a young man whom I saw walking with you on the +piazza." + +"Is he--what do you know of him?" asked Lord Bedford, laying aside his +air of indifference. + +"I know that he is an adventurer and a thief. I made his acquaintance on +a Hudson River steamer, and he walked off with my valise and a small sum +of money." + +"Is this true?" asked the Englishman, in amazement. + +"Quite true. He is wearing one of my neckties at this moment." + +"The confounded cad!" ejaculated the Englishman, angrily. "I suppose he +intended to rob me." + +"I have no doubt of it. That is why I ventured to put you on your +guard." + +"I am a thousand times obliged to you. Why, the fellow told me he +belonged to one of the best families in New York." + +"If he does, he doesn't do much credit to the family." + +"Quite true! Why, he was praising everything English. He evidently +wanted to gain my confidence." + +"May I ask where you met him?" asked Carl. + +"On the train. He offered me a light. Before I knew it, he was chatting +familiarly with me. But his game is spoiled. I will let him know that I +see through him and his designs." "Then my object is accomplished," +said Carl. "Please excuse my want of ceremony." He turned to leave, but +Bedford called him back. + +"If you are going to the falls, remain with me," he said. "We shall +enjoy it better in company." + +"With pleasure. Let me introduce myself as Carl Crawford. I am traveling +on business and don't belong to one of the first families." + +"I see you will suit me," said the Englishman, smiling. + +Just then up came Stuyvesant, panting and breathless. "My lord," he +said, "I lost sight of you. If you will allow me I will join you. + +"Sir!" said the Englishman, in a freezing voice, "I have not the honor +of knowing you." + +Stuyvesant was overwhelmed. + +"I--I hope I have not offended you, my lord," he said. + +"Sir, I have learned your character from this young man." + +This called the attention of Stuyvesant to Carl. He flushed as he +recognized him. + +"Mr. Stuyvesant," said Carl, "I must trouble you to return the valise +you took from my stateroom, and the pocketbook which you borrowed. My +name is Carl Crawford, and my room is 71." + +Stuyvesant turned away abruptly. He left the valise at the desk, but +Carl never recovered his money. + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. + + +As Carl walked back from the falls he met Mr. Atwood, who was surprised +to find his young acquaintance on such intimate terms with Lord +Bedford. He was about to pass with a bow, when Carl, who was +good-natured, said: "Won't you join us, Mr. Atwood? If Lord Bedford will +permit, I should like to introduce you." + +"Glad to know any friend of yours, Mr. Crawford," said the Englishman, +affably. + +"I feel honored by the introduction," said Atwood, bowing profoundly. + +"I hope you are not a friend of Mr.--ah, Mr. Stuyvesant," said the +nobleman, "the person I was talking with this morning. Mr. Crawford +tells me he is a--what do you call it?--a confidence man." + +"I have no acquaintance with him, my lord. I saw him just now leaving +the hotel." + +"I am afraid he has gone away with my valise and money," said Carl. + +"If you should be inconvenienced, Mr. Crawford," said the nobleman, "my +purse is at your disposal." + +"Thank you very much, Lord Bedford," said Carl, gratefully. "I am glad +to say I am still fairly well provided with money." + +"I was about to make you the same offer, Mr. Crawford," said Atwood. + +"Thank you! I appreciate your kindness, even if I'm not obliged to avail +myself of it." + +Returning to the hotel, Lord Bedford ordered a carriage, and invited +Atwood and Carl to accompany him on a drive. Mr. Atwood was in an +ecstasy, and anticipated with proud satisfaction telling his family of +his intimate friend, Lord Bedford, of England. The peer, though rather +an ordinary-looking man, seemed to him a model of aristocratic beauty. +It was a weakness on the part of Mr. Atwood, but an amiable one, and is +shared by many who live under republican institutions. + +After dinner Carl felt obliged to resume his journey. He had found +his visit to Niagara very agreeable, but his was a business and not a +pleasure trip, and loyalty to his employer required him to cut it short. +Lord Bedford shook his hand heartily at parting. + +"I hope we shall meet again, Mr. Crawford," he said. "I expect, myself, +to reach Chicago on Saturday, and shall be glad to have you call on me +at the Palmer House." + +"Thank you, my lord; I will certainly inquire for you there." + +"He is a very good fellow, even if he is a lord," thought Carl. + +Our young hero was a thorough American, and was disposed to think with +Robert Burns, that + + "The rank is but the guinea, stamp; + The man's the gold for a' that!" + +No incident worth recording befell Carl on his trip to Chicago. As a +salesman he met with excellent success, and surprised Mr. Jennings by +the size of his orders. He was led, on reaching Chicago, to register at +the Sherman House, on Clark Street, one of the most reliable among the +many houses for travelers offered by the great Western metropolis. + +On the second day he made it a point to find out the store of John +French, hoping to acquire the information desired by Miss Norris. + +It was a store of good size, and apparently well stocked. Feeling the +need of new footgear, Carl entered and asked to be shown some shoes. He +was waited upon by a young clerk named Gray, with whom he struck up a +pleasant acquaintance. + +"Do you live in Chicago?" asked Gray? sociably. + +"No; I am from New York State. I am here on business." + +"Staying at a hotel?" + +"Yes, at the Sherman. If you are at leisure this evening I shall be glad +to have you call on me. I am a stranger here, and likely to find the +time hang heavy on my hands." + +"I shall be free at six o'clock." + +"Then come to supper with me." + +"Thank you, I shall be glad to do so," answered Gray, with alacrity. +Living as he did at a cheap boarding house, the prospect of a supper at +a first-class hotel was very attractive. He was a pleasant-faced young +man of twenty, who had drifted to Chicago from his country home in +Indiana, and found it hard to make both ends meet on a salary of nine +dollars a week. His habits were good, his manner was attractive and +won him popularity with customer's, and with patience he was likely to +succeed in the end. + +"I wish I could live like this every day," he said, as he rose from a +luxurious supper. "At present my finances won't allow me to board at the +Sherman." + +"Nor would mine," said Carl; "but I am allowed to spend money more +freely when I am traveling." + +"Are you acquainted in New York?" asked Gray. + +"I have little or no acquaintance in the city," answered Carl. + +"I should be glad to get a position there." + +"Are you not satisfied with your present place?" + +"I am afraid I shall not long keep it." + +"Why not? Do you think you are in any danger of being discharged?" + +"It is not that. I am afraid Mr. French will be obliged to give up +business." + +"Why?" asked Carl, with keen interest. + +"I have reason to think he is embarrassed. I know that he has a good +many bills out, some of which have been running a long time. If any +pressure is brought to bear upon him, he may have to suspend." + +Carl felt that he was obtaining important information. If Mr. French +were in such a condition Miss Norris would be pretty sure to lose her +money if she advanced it. + +"To what do you attribute Mr. French's embarrassment?" he asked. + +"He lives expensively in a handsome house near Lincoln Park, and draws +heavily upon the business for his living expenses. I think that explains +it. I only wonder that he has been able to hold out so long." + +"Perhaps if he were assisted he would be able to keep his head above +water." + +"He would need a good deal of assistance. You see that my place isn't +very secure, and I shall soon need to be looking up another." + +"I don't think I shall need to inquire any farther," thought Carl. "It +seems to me Miss Norris had better keep her money." + +Before he retired he indited the following letter to his Albany +employer: + + +Miss Rachel Norris. + +"Dear Madam:--I have attended to your commission, and have to report +that Mr. French appears to be involved in business embarrassments, and +in great danger to bankruptcy. The loan he asks of you would no doubt be +of service, but probably would not long delay the crash. If you wish to +assist him, it would be better to allow him to fail, and then advance +him the money to put him on his feet. I am told that his troubles come +from living beyond his means. + +"Yours respectfully, + +"Carl Crawford." + + +By return mail Carl received the following note: + + +"My Dear Young Friend:--Your report confirms the confidence I reposed in +you. It is just the information I desired. I shall take your advice and +refuse the loan. What other action I may take hereafter I cannot tell. +When you return, should you stop in Albany, please call on me. If unable +to do this, write me from Milford. + +"Your friend, + +"Rachel Norris." + + +Carl was detained for several days in Chicago. He chanced to meet his +English friend, Lord Bedford, upon his arrival, and the nobleman, on +learning where he was staying, also registered at the Sherman House. In +his company Carl took a drive over the magnificent boulevard which is +the pride of Chicago, and rose several degrees in the opinion of those +guests who noticed his intimacy with the English guest. + +Carl had just completed his Chicago business when, on entering the +hotel, he was surprised to see a neighbor of his father's--Cyrus +Robinson--a prominent business man of Edgewood Center. Carl was +delighted, for he had not been home, or seen any home friends for over a +year. + +"I am glad to see you, Mr. Robinson," he said, offering his hand. + +"What! Carl Crawford!" exclaimed Robinson, in amazement. "How came you +in Chicago? Your father did not tell me you were here." + +"He does not know it. I am only here on a business visit. Tell me, Mr. +Robinson, how is my father?" + +"I think, Carl, that he is not at all well. I am quite sure he misses +you, and I don't believe your stepmother's influence over him is +beneficial. Just before I came away I heard a rumor that troubled me. It +is believed in Edgewood that she is trying to induce your father to make +a will leaving all, or nearly all his property to her and her son." + +"I don't care so much for that, Mr. Robinson, as for my father's +health." + +"Carl," said Robinson, significantly, "if such a will is made I don't +believe your father will live long after it." + +"You don't mean that?" said Carl, horror-struck. + +"I think Mrs. Crawford, by artful means will worry your father to death. +He is of a nervous temperament, and an unscrupulous woman can shorten +his life without laying herself open to the law." + +Carl's face grew stern. + +"I will save my father," he said, "and defeat my stepmother's wicked +schemes." + +"I pray Heaven you can. There is no time to be lost." + +"I shall lose no time, you may be sure. I shall be at Edgewood within a +week." + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +MAKING A WILL. + + +In Edgewood Center events moved slowly. In Carl Crawford's home dullness +reigned supreme. He had been the life of the house, and his absence, +though welcome to his stepmother, was seriously felt by his father, who +day by day became thinner and weaker, while his step grew listless and +his face seldom brightened with a smile. He was anxious to have Carl at +home again, and the desire became so strong that he finally broached the +subject. + +"My dear," he said one day at the breakfast table, "I have been thinking +of Carl considerably of late." + +"Indeed!" said Mrs. Crawford, coldly. + +"I think I should like to have him at home once more." + +Mrs. Crawford smiled ominously. + +"He is better off where he is," she said, softly. + +"But he is my only son, and I never see him," pleaded her husband. + +"You know very well, Dr. Crawford," rejoined his wife, "that your son +only made trouble in the house while he was here." + +"Yet it seems hard that he should be driven from his father's home, and +forced to take refuge among strangers." + +"I don't know what you mean by his being driven from home," said Mrs. +Crawford, tossing her head. "He made himself disagreeable, and, not +being able to have his own way, he took French leave." + +"The house seems very lonely without him," went on Dr. Crawford, who was +too wise to get into an argument with his wife. + +"It certainly is more quiet. As for company, Peter is still here, and +would at any time stay with you." + +Peter did not relish this suggestion, and did not indorse it. + +"I should not care to confine him to the house," said Dr. Crawford, as +his glance rested on the plain and by no means agreeable face of his +stepson. + +"I suppose I need not speak of myself. You know that you can always call +upon me." + +If Dr. Crawford had been warmly attached to his second wife, this +proposal would have cheered him, but the time had gone by when he found +any pleasure in her society. There was a feeling of almost repulsion +which he tried to conceal, and he was obliged to acknowledge to himself +that the presence of his wife gave him rather uneasiness than comfort. + +"Carl is very well off where he is," resumed Mrs. Crawford. "He is +filling a business position, humble, perhaps, but still one that gives +him his living and keeps him out of mischief. Let well enough alone, +doctor, and don't interrupt his plans." + +"I--I may be foolish," said the doctor, hesitating, "but I have not been +feeling as well as usual lately, and if anything should happen to me +while Carl was absent I should die very unhappy." + +Mrs. Crawford regarded her husband with uneasiness. + +"Do you mean that you think you are in any danger?" she asked. + +"I don't know. I am not an old man, but, on the other hand, I am an +invalid. My father died when he was only a year older than I am at +present." + +Mrs. Crawford drew out her handkerchief, and proceeded to wipe her +tearless eyes. + +"You distress me beyond measure by your words, my dear husband. How can +I think of your death without emotion? What should I do without you?" + +"My dear, you must expect to survive me. You are younger than I, and +much stronger." + +"Besides," and Mrs. Crawford made an artful pause, "I hardly like to +mention it, but Peter and I are poor, and by your death might be left to +the cold mercies of the world." + +"Surely I would not fail to provide for you." + +Mrs. Crawford shook her head. + +"I am sure of your kind intentions, my husband," she said, "but they +will not avail unless you provide for me in your will." + +"Yes, it's only right that I should do so. As soon as I feel equal to +the effort I will draw up a will." + +"I hope you will, for I should not care to be dependent on Carl, who +does not like me. I hope you will not think me mercenary, but to Peter +and myself this is of vital importance." + +"No, I don't misjudge you. I ought to have thought of it before." + +"I don't care so much about myself," said Mrs. Crawford, in a tone of +self-sacrifice, "but I should not like to have Peter thrown upon the +world without means." + +"All that you say is wise and reasonable," answered her husband, +wearily. "I will attend to the matter to-morrow." + +The next day Mrs. Crawford came into her husband's presence with a sheet +of legal cap. + +"My dear husband," she said, in a soft, insinuating tone, "I wished to +spare you trouble, and I have accordingly drawn up a will to submit to +you, and receive your signature, if you approve it." + +Dr. Crawford looked surprised. + +"Where did you learn to write a will?" he asked. + +"I used in my days of poverty to copy documents for a lawyer," she +replied. "In this way I became something of a lawyer myself." + +"I see. Will you read what you have prepared?" + +Mrs. Crawford read the document in her hand. It provided in the proper +legal phraseology for an equal division of the testator's estate between +the widow and Carl. + +"I didn't know, of course, what provision you intended to make for me," +she said, meekly. "Perhaps you do not care to leave me half the estate." + +"Yes, that seems only fair. You do not mention Peter. I ought to do +something for him." + +"Your kindness touches me, my dear husband, but I shall be able to +provide for him out of my liberal bequest. I do not wish to rob your +son, Carl. I admit that I do not like him, but that shall not hinder me +from being just." + +Dr. Crawford was pleased with this unexpected concession from his wife. +He felt that he should be more at ease if Carl's future was assured. + +"Very well, my dear," he said, cheerfully. "I approve of the will as you +have drawn it up, and I will affix my signature at once." "Then, shall I +send for two of the neighbors to witness it?" + +"It will be well." + +Two near neighbors were sent for and witnessed Dr. Crawford's signature +to the will. + +There was a strangely triumphant look in Mrs. Crawford's eyes as she +took the document after it had been duly executed. + +"You will let me keep this, doctor?" she asked. "It will be important +for your son as well as myself, that it should be in safe hands." + +"Yes; I shall be glad to have you do so. I rejoice that it is off my +mind." + +"You won't think me mercenary, my dear husband, or indifferent to your +life?" + +"No; why should I?" + +"Then I am satisfied." + +Mrs. Crawford took the will, and carrying it upstairs, opened her trunk, +removed the false bottom, and deposited under it the last will and +testament of Dr. Paul Crawford. + +"At last!" she said to herself. "I am secure, and have compassed what I +have labored for so long." + +Dr. Crawford had not noticed that the will to which he affixed his +signature was not the same that had been read to him. Mrs. Crawford had +artfully substituted another paper of quite different tenor. By the will +actually executed, the entire estate was left to Mrs. Crawford, who was +left guardian of her son and Carl, and authorized to make such provision +for each as she might deem suitable. This, of course, made Carl entirely +dependent on a woman who hated him. + +"Now, Dr. Paul Crawford," said Mrs. Crawford to herself, with a cold +smile, "you may die as soon as you please. Peter and I are provided for. +Your father died when a year older than you are now, you tell me. It is +hardly likely that you will live to a greater age than he." + +She called the next day on the family physician, and with apparent +solicitude asked his opinion of Dr. Crawford's health. + +"He is all I have," she said, pathetically, "all except my dear Peter. +Tell me what you think of his chances of continued life." + +"Your husband," replied the physician, "has one weak organ. It is his +heart. He may live for fifteen or twenty years, but a sudden excitement +might carry him off in a moment. The best thing you can do for him is to +keep him tranquil and free from any sudden shock." + +Mrs. Crawford listened attentively. + +"I will do my best," she said, "since so much depends on it." + +When she returned home it was with a settled purpose in her heart. + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. + + +"Can you direct me to the house of Dr. Crawford?" asked a stranger. + +The inquiry was addressed to Peter Cook in front of the hotel in +Edgewood Center. + +"Yes, sir; he is my stepfather!" + +"Indeed! I did not know that my old friend was married again. You say +you are his stepson?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"He has an own son, about your age, I should judge." + +"That's Carl! he is a little older than me." + +"Is he at home?" + +"No," answered Peter, pursing up his lips. + +"Is he absent at boarding school?" + +"No; he's left home." + +"Indeed!" ejaculated the stranger, in surprise. "How is that?" + +"He was awfully hard to get along with, and didn't treat mother with +any respect. He wanted to have his own way, and, of course, ma couldn't +stand that." + +"I see," returned the stranger, and he eyed Peter curiously. "What did +his father say to his leaving home?" he asked. + +"Oh, he always does as ma wishes." + +"Was Carl willing to leave home?" + +"Yes; he said he would rather go than obey ma." + +"I suppose he receives an allowance from his father?" + +"No; he wanted one, but ma put her foot down and said he shouldn't have +one." + +"Your mother seems to be a woman of considerable firmness." + +"You bet, she's firm. She don't allow no boy to boss her." + +"Really, this boy is a curiosity," said Reuben Ashcroft to himself. "He +doesn't excel in the amiable and attractive qualities. He has a sort of +brutal frankness which can't keep a secret." + +"How did you and Carl get along together?" he asked, aloud. + +"We didn't get along at all. He wanted to boss me, and ma and I wouldn't +have it." + +"So the upshot was that he had to leave the house and you remained?" + +"Yes, that's the way of it," said Peter, laughing. + +"And Carl was actually sent out to earn his own living without help of +any kind from his father?" + +"Yes." + +"What is he doing?" asked Ashcroft, in some excitement. "Good heavens! +he may have suffered from hunger." + +"Are you a friend of his?" asked Peter, sharply. + +"I am a friend of anyone who requires a friend." + +"Carl is getting along well enough. He is at work in some factory in +Milford, and gets a living." + +"Hasn't he been back since he first left home?" + +"No." + +"How long ago is that?" + +"Oh, 'bout a year," answered Peter, carelessly. + +"How is Dr. Crawford? Is he in good health?" + +"He ain't very well. Ma told me the other day she didn't think he would +live long. She got him to make a will the other day." + +"Why, this seems to be a conspiracy!" thought Ashcroft. "I'd give +something to see that will." + +"I suppose he will provide for you and your mother handsomely?" + +"Yes; ma said she was to have control of the property. I guess Carl will +have to stand round if he expects any favors." + +"It is evident this boy can't keep a secret," thought Ashcroft. "All the +better for me. I hope I am in time to defeat this woman's schemes." + +"There's the house," said Peter, pointing it out. + +"Do you think Dr. Crawford is at home?" + +"Oh, yes, he doesn't go out much. Ma is away this afternoon. She's at +the sewing circle, I think." + +"Thank you for serving as my guide," said Ashcroft. "There's a little +acknowledgment which I hope will be of service to you." + +He offered a half dollar to Peter, who accepted it joyfully and was +profuse in his thanks. + +"Now, if you will be kind enough to tell the doctor that an old friend +wishes to see him, I shall be still further obliged." + +"Just follow me, then," said Peter, and he led the way into the +sitting-room. + + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +Dr. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. + + +After the first greetings, Reuben Ashcroft noticed with pain the fragile +look of his friend. + +"Are you well?" he asked + +"I am not very strong," said Dr. Crawford, smiling faintly, "but Mrs. +Crawford takes good care of me." + +"And Carl, too--he is no doubt a comfort to you?" + +Dr. Crawford flushed painfully. + +"Carl has been away from home for a year, he said, with an effort. + +"That is strange your own son, too! Is there anything unpleasant? You +may confide in me, as I am the cousin of Carl's mother.' + +"The fact is, Carl and Mrs. Crawford didn't hit it off very well." + +"And you took sides against your own son, said Ashcroft, indignantly. + +"I begin to think I was wrong, Reuben. You don't know how I have missed +the boy. + +"Yet you sent him out into the world without a penny." + +"How do you know that?" asked Dr. Crawford quickly. + +"I had a little conversation with your stepson as I came to the house. +He spoke very frankly and unreservedly about family affairs; He says you +do whatever his mother tells you." + +Dr. Crawford looked annoyed and blushed with shame. + +"Did he say that?" he asked. + +"Yes; he said his mother would not allow you to help Carl." + +"He--misunderstood." + +"Paul, I fear he understands the case only too well. I don't want to +pain you, but your wife is counting on your speedy death." + +"I told her I didn't think I should live long." + +"And she got you to make a will?" + +"Yes; did Peter tell you that?" + +"He said his mother was to have control of the property, and Carl would +get nothing if he didn't act so as to please her." + +"There is some mistake here. By my will--made yesterday--Carl is to +have an equal share, and nothing is said about his being dependent on +anyone." + +"Who drew up the will?" + +"Mrs. Crawford." + +"Did you read it?" + +"Yes." + +Ashcroft looked puzzled. + +"I should like to read the will myself," he said, after a pause. "Where +is it now?" + +"Mrs. Crawford has charge of it." + +Reuben Ashcroft remained silent, but his mind was busy. + +"That woman is a genius of craft," he said to himself. "My poor friend +is but a child in her hands. I did not know Paul would be so pitiably +weak." + +"How do you happen to be here in Edgewood, Reuben?" asked the doctor. + +"I had a little errand in the next town, and could not resist the +temptation of visiting you." + +"You can stay a day or two, can you not?" + +"I will, though I had not expected to do so." + +"Mrs. Crawford is away this afternoon. She will be back presently, and +then I will introduce you." + +At five o'clock Mrs. Crawford returned, and her husband introduced her +to his friend. + +Ashcroft fixed his eyes upon her searchingly. + +"Her face looks strangely familiar," he said to himself. "Where can I +have seen her?" + +Mrs. Crawford, like all persons who have a secret to conceal, was +distrustful of strangers. She took an instant dislike to Reuben +Ashcroft, and her greeting was exceedingly cold. + +"I have invited Mr. Ashcroft to make me a visit of two or three days, my +dear," said her husband. "He is a cousin to Carl's mother." + +Mrs. Crawford made no response, but kept her eyes fixed upon the carpet. +She could not have shown more plainly that the invitation was not +approved by her. + +"Madam does not want me here," thought Ashcroft, as he fixed his gaze +once more upon his friend's wife. Again the face looked familiar, but he +could not place it. + +"Have I not seen you before, Mrs. Crawford?" he asked, abruptly. + +"I don't remember you," she answered, slowly. "Probably I resemble some +one you have met." + +"Perhaps so," answered Ashcroft, but he could not get rid of the +conviction that somewhere and some time in the past he had met Mrs. +Crawford, and under circumstances that had fixed her countenance in his +memory. + +After supper Dr. Crawford said: "My dear, I have told our guest that I +had, as a prudential measure, made my will. I wish you would get it, and +let me read it to him." + +Mrs. Crawford looked startled and annoyed. + +"Couldn't you tell him the provisions of it?" she said. + +"Yes, but I should like to show him the document." + +She turned and went upstairs. She was absent at least ten minutes. When +she returned she was empty-handed. + +"I am sorry to say," she remarked, with a forced laugh, "that I have +laid away the will so carefully that I can't find it." + +Ashcroft fixed a searching look upon her, that evidently annoyed her. + +"I may be able to find it to-morrow," she resumed. + +"I think you told me, Paul," said Ashcroft, turning to Dr. Crawford, +"that by the will your estate is divided equally between Carl and Mrs. +Crawford." + +"Yes." + +"And nothing is said of any guardianship on the part of Mrs. Crawford?" + +"No; I think it would be better, Ashcroft, that you should be Carl's +guardian. A man can study his interests and control him better." + +"I will accept the trust," said Ashcroft, "though I hope it may be many +years before the necessity arises." + +Mrs. Crawford bit her lips, and darted an angry glance at the two +friends. She foresaw that her plans were threatened with failure. + +The two men chatted throughout the evening, and Dr. Crawford had never +of late seemed happier. It gave him new life and raised his spirits to +chat over old times with his early friend. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +A MAN OF ENERGY. + + +The next morning Ashcroft said to his host: "Paul, let us take a walk to +the village." + +Dr. Crawford put on his hat, and went out with his friend. + +"Now, Paul," said Ashcroft, when they were some rods distant from the +house, "is there a lawyer in Edgewood?" + +"Certainly, and a good one." + +"Did he indite your will?" + +"No; Mrs. Crawford wrote it out. She was at one time copyist for a +lawyer." + +"Take my advice and have another drawn up to-day without mentioning the +matter to her. She admits having mislaid the one made yesterday." + +"It may be a good idea." + +"Certainly, it is a prudent precaution. Then you will be sure that all +is safe. I have, myself, executed a duplicate will. One I keep, the +other I have deposited with my lawyer." + +Ashcroft was a man of energy. He saw that Dr. Crawford, who was of a +weak, vacillating temper, executed the will. He and another witnessed +it, and the document was left with the lawyer. + +"You think I had better not mention the matter to Mrs. Crawford?" he +said. + +"By no means--she might think it was a reflection upon her for +carelessly mislaying the first." + +"True," and the doctor, who was fond of peace, consented to his friend's +plan. + +"By the way," asked Ashcroft, "who was your wife what was her name, I +mean--before her second marriage?" + +"She was a Mrs. Cook." + +"Oh, I see," said Ashcroft, and his face lighted up with surprise and +intelligence. + +"What do you see?" inquired Dr. Crawford. "I thought your wife's face +was familiar. I met her once when she was Mrs. Cook." + +"You knew her, then?" + +"No, I never exchanged a word with her till I met her under this roof. + +"How can I tell him that I first saw her when a visitor to the +penitentiary among the female prisoners?" Ashcroft asked himself. "My +poor friend would sink with mortification." + +They were sitting in friendly chat after their return from their walk, +when Mrs. Crawford burst into the room in evident excitement. + +"Husband," she cried, "Peter has brought home a terrible report. He has +heard from a person who has just come from Milford that Carl has been +run over on the railroad and instantly killed!" + +Dr. Crawford turned pale, his features worked convulsively, and he put +his hand to his heart, as he sank back in his chair, his face as pale as +the dead. + +"Woman!" said Ashcroft, sternly, "I believe you have killed your +husband!" + +"Oh, don't say that! How could I be so imprudent?" said Mrs. Crawford, +clasping her hands, and counterfeiting distress. + +Ashcroft set himself at once to save his friend from the result of the +shock. + +"Leave the room!" he said, sternly, to Mrs. Crawford. + +"Why should I? I am his wife." + +"And have sought to be his murderer. You know that he has heart disease. +Mrs.--Cook, I know more about you than you suppose." + +Mrs. Crawford's color receded. + +"I don't understand you," she said. She had scarcely reached the door, +when there was a sound of footsteps outside and Carl dashed into the +room, nearly upsetting his stepmother. + +"You here?" she said, frigidly. + +"What is the matter with my father?" asked Carl. + +"Are you Carl?" said Ashcroft, quickly. + +"Yes." + +"Your father has had a shock. I think I can soon bring him to." + +A few minutes later Dr. Crawford opened his eyes. + +"Are you feeling better, Paul?" asked Ashcroft, anxiously. + +"Didn't I hear something about Carl--something terrible?" + +"Carl is alive and well," said he, soothingly. + +"Are you sure of that?" asked Dr. Crawford, in excitement. + +"Yes, I have the best evidence of it. Here is Carl himself." + +Carl came forward and was clasped in his father's arms. + +"Thank Heaven, you are alive," he said. + +"Why should I not be?" asked Carl, bewildered, turning to Ashcroft. + +"Your stepmother had the--let me say imprudence, to tell your father +that you had been killed on the railroad." + +"Where could she have heard such a report?" + +"I am not sure that she heard it at all," said Ashcroft, in a low voice. +"She knew that your father had heart disease." + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +CONCLUSION. + + +At this moment Mrs. Crawford re-entered the room. + +"What brings you here?" she demanded, coolly, of Carl. + +"I came here because this is my father's house, madam." + +"You have behaved badly to me," said Mrs. Crawford. "You have defied +my authority, and brought sorrow and distress to your good father. I +thought you would have the good sense to stay away." + +"Do you indorse this, father?" asked Carl, turning to Dr. Crawford. + +"No!" answered his father, with unwonted energy. "My house will always +be your home." + +"You seem to have changed your mind, Dr. Crawford," sneered his wife. + +"Where did you pick up the report of Carl's being killed on the +railroad?" asked the doctor, sternly. + +"Peter heard it in the village," said Mrs. Crawford, carelessly. + +"Did it occur to you that the sudden news might injure your husband?" +asked Ashcroft. + +"I spoke too impulsively. I realize too late my imprudence," said Mrs. +Crawford, coolly. "Have you lost your place?" she asked, addressing +Carl. + +"No. I have just returned from Chicago." + +His stepmother looked surprised. + +"We have had a quiet time since you left us," she said. "If you value +your father's health and peace of mind, you will not remain here." + +"Is my presence also unwelcome?" asked Ashcroft. + +"You have not treated me with respect," replied Mrs. Crawford. "If you +are a gentleman, you will understand that under the circumstances it +will be wise for you to take your departure." + +"Leaving my old friend to your care?" + +"Yes, that will be best." + +"Mr. Ashcroft, can I have a few minutes' conversation with you?" asked +Carl. + +"Certainly." + +They left the room together, followed by an uneasy and suspicious glance +from Mrs. Crawford. + +Carl hurriedly communicated to his father's friend what he had learned +about his stepmother. + +"Mr. Cook, Peter's father, is just outside," he said. "Shall I call him +in?" + +"I think we had better do so, but arrange that the interview shall take +place without your father's knowledge. He must not be excited. Call him +in, and then summon your stepmother." + +"Mrs. Crawford," said Carl, re-entering his father's room, "Mr. Ashcroft +would like to have a few words with you. Can you come out?" + +She followed Carl uneasily. + +"What is it you want with me, sir?" she asked, frigidly. + +"Let me introduce an old acquaintance of yours." + +Mr. Cook, whom Mrs. Crawford had not at first observed, came forward. +She drew back in dismay. + +"It is some time since we met, Lucy," said Cook, quietly. + +"Do you come here to make trouble?" she muttered, hoarsely. + +"I come to ask for the property you took during my absence in +California," he said. "I don't care to have you return to me----" + +"I obtained a divorce." + +"Precisely; I don't care to annul it. I am thankful that you are no +longer my wife." + +"I--I will see what I can do for you. Don't go near my present husband. +He is in poor health, and cannot bear a shock." + +"Mrs. Crawford," said Ashcroft, gravely, "if you have any idea of +remaining here, in this house, give it up. I shall see that your +husband's eyes are opened to your real character." + +"Sir, you heard this man say that he has no claim upon me." + +"That may be, but I cannot permit my friend to harbor a woman whose +record is as bad as yours." + +"What do you mean?" she demanded, defiantly. + +"I mean that you have served a term in prison for larceny." + +"It is false," she said, with trembling lips. + +"It is true. I visited the prison during your term of confinement, and +saw you there." + +"I, too, can certify to it," said Cook. "I learned it two years after my +marriage. You will understand why I am glad of the divorce." + +Mrs. Crawford was silent for a moment. She realized that the battle was +lost. + +"Well," she said, after a pause, "I am defeated. I thought my secret was +safe, but I was mistaken. What do you propose to do with me?" + +"I will tell you this evening," said Ashcroft. "One thing I can say +now--you must not expect to remain in this house." + +"I no longer care to do so." + +A conference was held during the afternoon, Dr Crawford being told as +much as was essential. It was arranged that Mrs. Crawford should have +an allowance of four hundred dollars for herself and Peter if she would +leave the house quietly, and never again annoy her husband. Mr. Cook +offered to take Peter, but the latter preferred to remain with his +mother. A private arrangement was made by which Dr. Crawford made up to +Mr. Cook one-half of the sum stolen from him by his wife, and through +the influence of Ashcroft, employment was found for him. He is no longer +a tramp, but a man held in respect, and moderately prosperous. + +Carl is still in the employ of Mr. Jennings, and his father has removed +to Milford, where he and his son can live together. Next September, on +his twenty-first birthday, Carl will be admitted to a junior partnership +in the business, his father furnishing the necessary capital. Carl's +stepmother is in Chicago, and her allowance is paid to her quarterly +through a Chicago bank. She has considerable trouble with Peter, who +has become less submissive as he grows older, and is unwilling to settle +down to steady work. His prospects do not look very bright. + +Mr. Jennings and Hannah are as much attached as ever to Carl, and it +is quite likely the manufacturer will make him his heir. Happy in the +society of his son, Dr. Crawford is likely to live to a good old age, in +spite of his weakness and tendency to heart disease, for happiness is a +great aid to longevity. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + +***** This file should be named 530.txt or 530.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/530/ + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. Binary files differdiff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2f2290e --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #530 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/530) diff --git a/old/530-h.htm.2021-01-27 b/old/530-h.htm.2021-01-27 new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dbb2822 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/530-h.htm.2021-01-27 @@ -0,0 +1,12090 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Driven from Home, by Horatio Alger, Jr. + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Driven From Home + Carl Crawford's Experience + +Author: Horatio Alger + +Release Date: January 21, 2006 [EBook #530] +Last Updated: January 9, 2019 + + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h1> + DRIVEN FROM HOME <br /> OR<br /> CARL CRAWFORD’S EXPERIENCE + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + BY HORATIO ALGER, JR. + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <p> + Author of “Erie Train Boy,” “Young Acrobat,” “Only an Irish Boy,” “Bound + to Rise,” “The Young Outlaw,” “Hector’s Inheritance,” etc. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>DRIVEN FROM HOME</b></a> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I -- DRIVEN FROM HOME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. -- A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. -- INTRODUCES PETER COOK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. -- AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. -- CARL’S STEPMOTHER. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. -- MRS. CRAWFORD’S LETTER. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. -- ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. -- CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. -- A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. -- THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. -- THE ARCHERY PRIZE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. -- AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. -- AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. -- CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. -- MR. JENNINGS AT HOME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. -- CARL GETS A PLACE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. -- CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. -- LEONARD’S TEMPTATION.</a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. -- AN ARTFUL SCHEME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. -- REVEALS A MYSTERY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. -- AN UNWELCOME GUEST. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. -- MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. -- PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV. -- THE BURGLARY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. -- STARK’S DISAPPOINTMENT. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER XXVI. -- A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. -- BROUGHT TO BAY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. -- AFTER A YEAR. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. -- THE LOST BANK BOOK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. -- AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XXXI. -- CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER XXXII. -- A STARTLING DISCOVERY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER XXXIII. -- FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER XXXIV. -- CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER XXXV. -- WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER XXXVI. -- MAKING A WILL. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0037"> CHAPTER XXXVII. -- PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0038"> CHAPTER XXXVIII. -- DR. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0039"> CHAPTER XXXIX. -- A MAN OF ENERGY. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0040"> CHAPTER XL. -- CONCLUSION. </a> + </p> + + <p> + <br /> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> <br /> <br /> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + DRIVEN FROM HOME. + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I + </h2> + <h3> + DRIVEN FROM HOME. + </h3> + <p> + A boy of sixteen, with a small gripsack in his hand, trudged along the + country road. He was of good height for his age, strongly built, and had a + frank, attractive face. He was naturally of a cheerful temperament, but at + present his face was grave, and not without a shade of anxiety. This can + hardly be a matter of surprise when we consider that he was thrown upon + his own resources, and that his available capital consisted of + thirty-seven cents in money, in addition to a good education and a rather + unusual amount of physical strength. These last two items were certainly + valuable, but they cannot always be exchanged for the necessaries and + comforts of life. + </p> + <p> + For some time his steps had been lagging, and from time to time he had to + wipe the moisture from his brow with a fine linen handkerchief, which + latter seemed hardly compatible with his almost destitute condition. + </p> + <p> + I hasten to introduce my hero, for such he is to be, as Carl Crawford, son + of Dr. Paul Crawford, of Edgewood Center. Why he had set out to conquer + fortune single-handed will soon appear. + </p> + <p> + A few rods ahead Carl’s attention was drawn to a wide-spreading oak tree, + with a carpet of verdure under its sturdy boughs. + </p> + <p> + “I will rest here for a little while,” he said to himself, and suiting the + action to the word, threw down his gripsack and flung himself on the turf. + </p> + <p> + “This is refreshing,” he murmured, as, lying upon his back, he looked up + through the leafy rifts to the sky above. “I don’t know when I have ever + been so tired. It’s no joke walking a dozen miles under a hot sun, with a + heavy gripsack in your hand. It’s a good introduction to a life of labor, + which I have reason to believe is before me. I wonder how I am coming out—at + the big or the little end of the horn?” + </p> + <p> + He paused, and his face grew grave, for he understood well that for him + life had become a serious matter. In his absorption he did not observe the + rapid approach of a boy somewhat younger than himself, mounted on a + bicycle. + </p> + <p> + The boy stopped short in surprise, and leaped from his iron steed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Carl Crawford, is this you? Where in the world are you going with + that gripsack?” + </p> + <p> + Carl looked up quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Going to seek my fortune,” he answered, soberly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope you’ll find it. Don’t chaff, though, but tell the honest + truth.” + </p> + <p> + “I have told you the truth, Gilbert.” + </p> + <p> + With a puzzled look, Gilbert, first leaning his bicycle against the tree, + seated himself on the ground by Carl’s side. + </p> + <p> + “Has your father lost his property?” he asked, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Has he disinherited you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you left home for good?” + </p> + <p> + “I have left home—I hope for good.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you quarreled with the governor?” + </p> + <p> + “I hardly know what to say to that. There is a difference between us.” + </p> + <p> + “He doesn’t seem like a Roman father—one who rules his family with a + rod of iron.” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is quite the reverse. He hasn’t backbone enough.” + </p> + <p> + “So it seemed to me when I saw him at the exhibition of the academy. You + ought to be able to get along with a father like that, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “So I could but for one thing.” + </p> + <p> + “What is that?” + </p> + <p> + “I have a stepmother!” said Carl, with a significant glance at his + companion. + </p> + <p> + “So have I, but she is the soul of kindness, and makes our home the + dearest place in the world.” + </p> + <p> + “Are there such stepmothers? I shouldn’t have judged so from my own + experience.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I love her as much as if she were my own mother.” + </p> + <p> + “You are lucky,” said Carl, sighing. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me about yours.” + </p> + <p> + “She was married to my father five years ago. Up to the time of her + marriage I thought her amiable and sweet-tempered. But soon after the + wedding she threw off the mask, and made it clear that she disliked me. + One reason is that she has a son of her own about my age, a mean, sneaking + fellow, who is the apple of her eye. She has been jealous of me, and tried + to supplant me in the affection of my father, wishing Peter to be the + favored son.” + </p> + <p> + “How has she succeeded?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think my father feels any love for Peter, but through my + stepmother’s influence he generally fares better than I do.” + </p> + <p> + “Why wasn’t he sent to school with you?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he is lazy and doesn’t like study. Besides, his mother prefers to + have him at home. During my absence she worked upon my father, by telling + all sorts of malicious stories about me, till he became estranged from me, + and little by little Peter has usurped my place as the favorite.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you deny the stories?” asked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “I did, but no credit was given to my denials. My stepmother was + continually poisoning my father’s mind against me.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you give her cause? Did you behave disrespectfully to her?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Carl, warmly. “I was prepared to give her a warm welcome, + and treat her as a friend, but my advances were so coldly received that my + heart was chilled.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor Carl! How long has this been so?” + </p> + <p> + “From the beginning—ever since Mrs. Crawford came into the house.” + </p> + <p> + “What are your relations with your step-brother—what’s his name?” + </p> + <p> + “Peter Cook. I despise the boy, for he is mean, and tyrannical where he + dares to be.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think it would be safe for him to bully you, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “He tried it, and got a good thrashing. You can imagine what followed. He + ran, crying to his mother, and his version of the story was believed. I + was confined to my room for a week, and forced to live on bread and + water.” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t think your father was a man to inflict such a punishment.” + </p> + <p> + “It wasn’t he—it was my stepmother. She insisted upon it, and he + yielded. I heard afterwards from one of the servants that he wanted me + released at the end of twenty-four hours, but she would not consent.” + </p> + <p> + “How long ago was this?” + </p> + <p> + “It happened when I was twelve.” + </p> + <p> + “Was it ever repeated?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a month later; but the punishment lasted only for two days.” + </p> + <p> + “And you submitted to it?” + </p> + <p> + “I had to, but as soon as I was released I gave Peter such a flogging, + with the promise to repeat it, if I was ever punished in that manner + again, that the boy himself was panic-stricken, and objected to my being + imprisoned again.” + </p> + <p> + “He must be a charming fellow!” + </p> + <p> + “You would think so if you should see him. He has small, insignificant + features, a turn-up nose, and an ugly scowl that appears whenever he is + out of humor.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet your father likes him?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think he does, though Peter, by his mother’s orders, pays all + sorts of small attentions—bringing him his slippers, running on + errands, and so on, not because he likes it, but because he wants to + supplant me, as he has succeeded in doing.” + </p> + <p> + “You have finally broken away, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I couldn’t stand it any longer. Home had become intolerable.” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon the question, but hasn’t your father got considerable property?” + </p> + <p> + “I have every reason to think so.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t your leaving home give your step-mother and Peter the inside track, + and lead, perhaps, to your disinheritance?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose so,” answered Carl, wearily; “but no matter what happens, I + can’t bear to stay at home any longer.” + </p> + <p> + “You’re badly fixed—that’s a fact!” said Gilbert, in a tone of + sympathy. “What are your plans?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. I haven’t had time to think.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. + </h2> + <h3> + A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. + </h3> + <p> + Gilbert wrinkled up his forehead and set about trying to form some plans + for Carl. + </p> + <p> + “It will be hard for you to support yourself,” he said, after a pause; + “that is, without help.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no one to help me. I expect no help.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought your father might be induced to give you an allowance, so that + with what you can earn, you may get along comfortably.” + </p> + <p> + “I think father would be willing to do this, but my stepmother would + prevent him.” + </p> + <p> + “Then she has a great deal of influence over him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she can twist him round her little finger.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t understand it.” + </p> + <p> + “You see, father is an invalid, and is very nervous. If he were in perfect + health he would have more force of character and firmness. He is under the + impression that he has heart disease, and it makes him timid and + vacillating.” + </p> + <p> + “Still he ought to do something for you.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he ought. Still, Gilbert, I think I can earn my living.” + </p> + <p> + “What can you do?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have a fair education. I could be an entry clerk, or a salesman + in some store, or, if the worst came to the worst, I could work on a farm. + I believe farmers give boys who work for them their board and clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think the clothes would suit you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am pretty well supplied with clothing.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert looked significantly at the gripsack. + </p> + <p> + “Do you carry it all in there?” he asked, doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + Carl laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, no,” he answered. “I have a trunkful of clothes at home, though.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you bring them with you?” + </p> + <p> + “I would if I were an elephant. Being only a boy, I would find it + burdensome carrying a trunk with me. The gripsack is all I can very well + manage.” + </p> + <p> + “I tell you what,” said Gilbert. “Come round to our house and stay + overnight. We live only a mile from here, you know. The folks will be glad + to see you, and while you are there I will go to your house, see the + governor, and arrange for an allowance for you that will make you + comparatively independent.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Gilbert; but I don’t feel like asking favors from those who + have ill-treated me.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor would I—of strangers; but Dr. Crawford is your father. It isn’t + right that Peter, your stepbrother, should be supported in ease and + luxury, while you, the real son, should be subjected to privation and + want.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know but you are right,” admitted Carl, slowly. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I am right. Now, will you make me your minister + plenipotentiary, armed with full powers?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I believe I will.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s right. That shows you are a boy of sense. Now, as you are subject + to my directions, just get on that bicycle and I will carry your gripsack, + and we will seek Vance Villa, as we call it when we want to be high-toned, + by the most direct route.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, Gilbert; I will carry my own gripsack. I won’t burden you with + it,” said Carl, rising from his recumbent position. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Carl, how far have you walked with it this morning?” + </p> + <p> + “About twelve miles.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, of course, you’re tired, and require rest. Just jump on that + bicycle, and I’ll take the gripsack. If you have carried it twelve miles, + I can surely carry it one.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, Gilbert.” + </p> + <p> + “Why shouldn’t I be?” + </p> + <p> + “But it is imposing up on your good nature.” + </p> + <p> + But Gilbert had turned his head in a backward direction, and nodded in a + satisfied way as he saw a light, open buggy rapidly approaching. + </p> + <p> + “There’s my sister in that carriage,” he said. “She comes in good time. I + will put you and your gripsack in with her, and I’ll take to my bicycle + again.” + </p> + <p> + “Your sister may not like such an arrangement.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t she though! She’s very fond of beaux, and she will receive you very + graciously.” + </p> + <p> + “You make me feel bashful, Gilbert.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t be long. Julia will chat away to you as if she’d known you for + fifty years.” + </p> + <p> + “I was very young fifty years ago,” said Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Hi, there, Jule!” called Gilbert, waving his hand. + </p> + <p> + Julia Vance stopped the horse, and looked inquiringly and rather + admiringly at Carl, who was a boy of fine appearance. + </p> + <p> + “Let me introduce you to my friend and schoolmate, Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + Carl took off his hat politely. + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Crawford,” said Julia, + demurely; “I have often heard Gilbert speak of you.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope he said nothing bad about me, Miss Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be sure he didn’t. If he should now—I wouldn’t believe + him.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ve made a favorable impression, Carl,” said Gilbert, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I am naturally prejudiced against boys—having such a brother,” said + Julia; “but it is not fair to judge all boys by him.” + </p> + <p> + “That is outrageous injustice!” said Gilbert; “but then, sisters seldom + appreciate their brothers.” + </p> + <p> + “Some other fellows’ sisters may,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “They do, they do!” + </p> + <p> + “Did you ever see such a vain, conceited boy, Mr. Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you know him better than I do.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, Carl; it’s too bad for you, too, to join against me. However, I + will forget and forgive. Jule, my friend, Carl, has accepted my invitation + to make us a visit.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad, I am sure,” said Julia, sincerely. + </p> + <p> + “And I want you to take him in, bag and baggage, and convey him to our + palace, while I speed thither on my wheel.” + </p> + <p> + “To be sure I will, and with great pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t you get out and assist him into the carriage, Jule?” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Carl; “but though I am somewhat old and quite infirm, I + think I can get in without troubling your sister. Are you sure, Miss + Vance, you won’t be incommoded by my gripsack?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will accept your kind offer.” + </p> + <p> + In a trice Carl was seated next to Julia, with his valise at his feet. + </p> + <p> + “Won’t you drive, Mr. Crawford?” said the young lady. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t let me take the reins from you.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think it looks well for a lady to drive when a gentleman is + sitting beside her.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was glad to take the reins, for he liked driving. + </p> + <p> + “Now for a race!” said Gilbert, who was mounted on his bicycle. + </p> + <p> + “All right!” replied Carl. “Look out for us!” + </p> + <p> + They started, and the two kept neck and neck till they entered the + driveway leading up to a handsome country mansion. + </p> + <p> + Carl followed them into the house, and was cordially received by Mr. and + Mrs. Vance, who were very kind and hospitable, and were favorably + impressed by the gentlemanly appearance of their son’s friend. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later dinner was announced, and Carl, having removed the + stains of travel in his schoolmate’s room, descended to the dining-room, + and, it must be confessed, did ample justice to the bounteous repast + spread before him. + </p> + <p> + In the afternoon Julia, Gilbert and he played tennis, and had a trial at + archery. The hours glided away very rapidly, and six o’clock came before + they were aware. + </p> + <p> + “Gilbert,” said Carl, as they were preparing for tea, “you have a charming + home.” + </p> + <p> + “You have a nice house, too, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “True; but it isn’t a home—to me. There is no love there.” + </p> + <p> + “That makes a great difference.” + </p> + <p> + “If I had a father and mother like yours I should be happy.” + </p> + <p> + “You must stay here till day after tomorrow, and I will devote to-morrow + to a visit in your interest to your home. I will beard the lion in his den—that + is, your stepmother. Do you consent?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I consent; but it won’t do any good.” + </p> + <p> + “We will see.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. + </h2> + <h3> + INTRODUCES PETER COOK. + </h3> + <p> + Gilbert took the morning train to the town of Edgewood Center, the + residence of the Crawfords. He had been there before, and knew that Carl’s + home was nearly a mile distant from the station. Though there was a hack + in waiting, he preferred to walk, as it would give him a chance to think + over what he proposed to say to Dr. Crawford in Carl’s behalf. + </p> + <p> + He was within a quarter of a mile of his destination when his attention + was drawn to a boy of about his own age, who was amusing himself and a + smaller companion by firing stones at a cat that had taken refuge in a + tree. Just as Gilbert came up, a stone took effect, and the poor cat + moaned in affright, but did not dare to come down from her perch, as this + would put her in the power of her assailant. + </p> + <p> + “That must be Carl’s stepbrother, Peter,” Gilbert decided, as he noted the + boy’s mean face and turn-up nose. “Stoning cats seems to be his idea of + amusement. I shall take the liberty of interfering.” + </p> + <p> + Peter Cook laughed heartily at his successful aim. + </p> + <p> + “I hit her, Simon,” he said. “Doesn’t she look seared?” + </p> + <p> + “You must have hurt her.” + </p> + <p> + “I expect I did. I’ll take a bigger stone next time.” + </p> + <p> + He suited the action to the word, and picked up a rock which, should it + hit the poor cat, would in all probability kill her, and prepared to fire. + </p> + <p> + “Put down that rock!” said Gilbert, indignantly. + </p> + <p> + Peter turned quickly, and eyed Gilbert insolently. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “No matter who I am. Put down that rock!” + </p> + <p> + “What business is it of yours?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall make it my business to protect that cat from your cruelty.” + </p> + <p> + Peter, who was a natural coward, took courage from having a companion to + back him up, and retorted: “You’d better clear out of here, or I may fire + at you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do it if you dare!” said Gilbert, quietly. + </p> + <p> + Peter concluded that it would be wiser not to carry out his threat, but + was resolved to keep to his original purpose. He raised his arm again, and + took aim; but Gilbert rushed in, and striking his arm forcibly, compelled + him to drop it. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean by that, you loafer?” demanded Peter, his eyes blazing + with anger. + </p> + <p> + “To stop your fun, if that’s what you call it.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ve a good mind to give you a thrashing.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert put himself in a position of defense. + </p> + <p> + “Sail in, if you want to!” he responded. + </p> + <p> + “Help me, Simon!” said Peter. “You grab his legs, and I’ll upset him.” + </p> + <p> + Simon, who, though younger, was braver than Peter, without hesitation + followed directions. He threw himself on the ground and grasped Gilbert by + the legs, while Peter, doubling up his fists, made a rush at his enemy. + But Gilbert, swiftly eluding Simon, struck out with his right arm, and + Peter, unprepared for so forcible a defense, tumbled over on his back, and + Simon ran to his assistance. + </p> + <p> + Gilbert put himself on guard, expecting a second attack; but Peter + apparently thought it wiser to fight with his tongue. + </p> + <p> + “You rascal!” he shrieked, almost foaming at the mouth; “I’ll have you + arrested.” + </p> + <p> + “What for?” asked Gilbert, coolly. + </p> + <p> + “For flying at me like a—a tiger, and trying to kill me.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert laughed at this curious version of things. + </p> + <p> + “I thought it was you who flew at me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “What business had you to interfere with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll do it again unless you give up firing stones at the cat.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll do it as long as I like.” + </p> + <p> + “She’s gone!” said Simon. + </p> + <p> + The boys looked up into the tree, and could see nothing of puss. She had + taken the opportunity, when her assailant was otherwise occupied, to make + good her escape. + </p> + <p> + “I’m glad of it!” said Gilbert. “Good-morning, boys! When we meet again, I + hope you will be more creditably employed.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t get off so easy, you loafer,” said Peter, who saw the village + constable approaching. “Here, Mr. Rogers, I want you to arrest this boy.” + </p> + <p> + Constable Rogers, who was a stout, broad-shouldered man, nearly six feet + in height, turned from one to the other, and asked: “What has he done?” + </p> + <p> + “He knocked me over. I want him arrested for assault and battery.” + </p> + <p> + “And what did you do?” + </p> + <p> + “I? I didn’t do anything.” + </p> + <p> + “That is rather strange. Young man, what is your name?” + </p> + <p> + “Gilbert Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t live in this town?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I live in Warren.” + </p> + <p> + “What made you attack Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he flew at me, and I had to defend myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Is this so, Simon? You saw all that happened.” + </p> + <p> + “Ye—es,” admitted Simon, unwillingly. + </p> + <p> + “That puts a different face on the matter. I don’t see how I can arrest + this boy. He had a right to defend himself.” + </p> + <p> + “He came up and abused me—the loafer,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “That was the reason you went at him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you anything to say?” asked the constable, addressing Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; when I came up I saw this boy firing stones at a cat, who had + taken refuge in that tree over there. He had just hit her, and had picked + up a larger stone to fire when I ordered him to drop it.” + </p> + <p> + “It was no business of yours,” muttered Peter. + </p> + <p> + “I made it my business, and will again.” + </p> + <p> + “Did the cat have a white spot on her forehead?” asked the constable. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “And was mouse colored?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, it’s my little girl’s cat. She would be heartbroken if the cat were + seriously hurt. You young rascal!” he continued, turning suddenly upon + Peter, and shaking him vigorously. “Let me catch you at this business + again, and I’ll give you such a warming that you’ll never want to touch + another cat.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me go!” cried the terrified boy. “I didn’t know it was your cat.” + </p> + <p> + “It would have been just as bad if it had been somebody else’s cat. I’ve a + great mind to put you in the lockup.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, don’t, please don’t, Mr. Rogers!” implored Peter, quite + panic-stricken. + </p> + <p> + “Will you promise never to stone another cat?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then go about your business.” + </p> + <p> + Peter lost no time, but scuttled up the street with his companion. + </p> + <p> + “I am much obliged to you for protecting Flora’s cat,” then said the + constable to Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “You are quite welcome, sir. I won’t see any animal abused if I can help + it.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right there.” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn’t that boy Peter Cook?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Don’t you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “No; but I know his stepbrother, Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “A different sort of boy! Have you come to visit him?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is visiting me. In fact, he has left home, because he could not + stand his step-mother’s ill-treatment, and I have come to see his father + in his behalf.” + </p> + <p> + “He has had an uncomfortable home. Dr. Crawford is an invalid, and very + much under the influence of his wife, who seems to have a spite against + Carl, and is devoted to that young cub to whom you have given a lesson. + Does Carl want to come back?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he wants to strike out for himself, but I told him it was no more + than right that he should receive some help from his father.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true enough. For nearly all the doctor’s money came to him + through Carl’s mother.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid Peter and his mother won’t give me a very cordial welcome + after what has happened this morning. I wish I could see the doctor + alone.” + </p> + <p> + “So you can, for there he is coming up the street.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert looked in the direction indicated, and his glance fell on a thin, + fragile-looking man, evidently an invalid, with a weak, undecided face, + who was slowly approaching. + </p> + <p> + The boy advanced to meet him, and, taking off his hat, asked politely: “Is + this Dr. Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. + </h2> + <h3> + AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. + </h3> + <p> + Dr. Crawford stopped short, and eyed Gilbert attentively. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know you,” he said, in a querulous tone. + </p> + <p> + “I am a schoolmate of your son, Carl. My name is Gilbert Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “If you have come to see my son you will be disappointed. He has treated + me in a shameful manner. He left home yesterday morning, and I don’t know + where he is.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you, sir. He is staying—for a day or two—at my + father’s house.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is that?” asked Dr. Crawford, his manner showing that he was + confused. + </p> + <p> + “In Warren, thirteen miles from here.” + </p> + <p> + “I know the town. What induced him to go to your house? Have you + encouraged him to leave home?” inquired Dr. Crawford, with a look of + displeasure. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. It was only by chance that I met him a mile from our home. I + induced him to stay overnight.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you bring me any message from him?” “No, sir, except that he is going + to strike out for himself, as he thinks his home an unhappy one.” + </p> + <p> + “That is his own fault. He has had enough to eat and enough to wear. He + has had as comfortable a home as yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t doubt that, but he complains that his stepmother is continually + finding fault with him, and scolding him.” + </p> + <p> + “He provokes her to do it. He is a headstrong, obstinate boy.” + </p> + <p> + “He never had that reputation at school, sir. We all liked him.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you mean to imply that I am in fault?” said the doctor, warmly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think you know how badly Mrs. Crawford treats Carl, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, of course. That is always said of a stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “Not always, sir. I have a stepmother myself, and no own mother could + treat me better.” + </p> + <p> + “You are probably a better boy.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t accept the compliment. I hope you’ll excuse me saying it, Dr. + Crawford, but if my stepmother treated me as Carl says Mrs. Crawford + treats him I wouldn’t stay in the house another day.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, this is very annoying,” said Dr. Crawford, irritably. “Have you + come here from Warren to say this?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, not entirely.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps Carl wants me to receive him back. I will do so if he promises to + obey his stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “That he won’t do, I am sure.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what is the object of your visit?” + </p> + <p> + “To say that Carl wants and intends to earn his own living. But it is hard + for a boy of his age, who has never worked, to earn enough at first to pay + for his board and clothes. He asks, or, rather, I ask for him, that you + will allow him a small sum, say three or four dollars a week, which is + considerably less than he must cost you at home, for a time until he gets + on his feet.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know,” said Dr. Crawford, in a vacillating tone. “I don’t think + Mrs. Crawford would approve this.” + </p> + <p> + “It seems to me you are the one to decide, as Carl is your own son. Peter + must cost you a good deal more.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “I have met him,” answered Gilbert, with a slight smile. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what to say. You may be right. Peter does cost me more.” + </p> + <p> + “And Carl is entitled to be treated as well as he.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I ought to speak to Mrs. Crawford about it. And, by the way, I + nearly forgot to say that she charges Carl with taking money from her + bureau drawer before he went away. It was a large sum, too—twenty-five + dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “That is false!” exclaimed Gilbert, indignantly. “I am surprised that you + should believe such a thing of your own son.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford says she has proof,” said the doctor, hesitating. + </p> + <p> + “Then what has he done with the money? I know that he has but thirty-seven + cents with him at this time, and he only left home yesterday. If the money + has really been taken, I think I know who took it.” + </p> + <p> + “Who?” + </p> + <p> + “Peter Cook. He looks mean enough for anything.” + </p> + <p> + “What right have you to speak so of Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I caught him stoning a cat this morning. He would have killed the + poor thing if I had not interfered. I consider that worse than taking + money.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I don’t know what to say. I can’t agree to anything till I have + spoken with Mrs. Crawford. Did you say that Carl had but thirty seven + cents?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I presume you don’t want him to starve?” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not. He is my son, though he has behaved badly. Here, give + him that!” and Dr. Crawford drew a ten-dollar bill from his wallet, and + handed it to Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir. This money will be very useful. Besides, it will show + Carl that his father is not wholly indifferent to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not. Who says that I am a bad father?” asked Dr. Crawford, + peevishly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think, sir, there would be any difficulty between you and Carl if + you had not married again.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl has no right to vex Mrs. Crawford. Besides, he can’t agree with + Peter.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that his fault or Peter’s?” asked Gilbert, significantly. + </p> + <p> + “I am not acquainted with the circumstances, but Mrs. Crawford says that + Carl is always bullying Peter.” + </p> + <p> + “He never bullied anyone at school.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything, else you want?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; Carl only took away a little underclothing in a gripsack. He + would like his woolen clothes put in his trunk, and to have it sent——” + </p> + <p> + “Where?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it had better be sent to my house. There are one or two things in + his room also that he asked me to get.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t he come himself?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he thought it would be unpleasant for him to meet Mrs. Crawford. + They would be sure to quarrel.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps he is right,” said Dr. Crawford, with an air of relief. + “About the allowance, I shall have to consult my wife. Will you come with + me to the house?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I should like to have the matter settled to-day, so that Carl + will know what to depend upon.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert rather dreaded the interview he was likely to have with Mrs. + Crawford; but he was acting for Carl, and his feelings of friendship were + strong. + </p> + <p> + So he walked beside Dr. Crawford till they reached the tasteful dwelling + occupied as a residence by Carl and his father. + </p> + <p> + “How happy Carl could be here, if he had a stepmother like mine,” Gilbert + thought. + </p> + <p> + They went up to the front door, which was opened for them by a servant. + </p> + <p> + “Jane, is Mrs. Crawford in?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; not just now. She went to the village to do some shopping.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Peter in?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you will have to wait till they return.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t I go up to Carl’s room and be packing his things?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think you may. I don’t think Mrs. Crawford would object.” + </p> + <p> + “Good heavens! Hasn’t the man a mind of his own?” thought Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Jane, you may show this young gentleman up to Master Carl’s room, and + give him the key of his trunk. He is going to pack his clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “When is Master Carl coming back?” asked Jane. + </p> + <p> + “I—I don’t know. I think he will be away for a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish it was Peter instead of him,” said Jane, in a low voice, only + audible to Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + She showed Gilbert the way upstairs, while the doctor went to his study. + </p> + <p> + “Are you a friend of Master Carl’s?” asked Jane, as soon as they were + alone. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Jane.” + </p> + <p> + “And where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “At my house.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he goin’ to stay there?” + </p> + <p> + “For a short time. He wants to go out into the world and make his own + living.” + </p> + <p> + “And no wonder—poor boy! It’s hard times he had here.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t Mrs. Crawford treat him well?” asked Gilbert, with curiosity + </p> + <p> + “Is it trate him well? She was a-jawin’ an’ a-jawin’ him from mornin’ till + night. Ugh, but she’s an ugly cr’atur’!” + </p> + <p> + “How about Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “He’s just as bad—the m’anest bye I iver set eyes on. It would do me + good to see him flogged.” + </p> + <p> + She chatted a little longer with Gilbert, helping him to find Carl’s + clothes, when suddenly a shrill voice was heard calling her from below. + </p> + <p> + “Shure, it’s the madam!” said Jane, shrugging her shoulders. “I expect + she’s in a temper;” and she rose from her knees and hurried downstairs. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL’S STEPMOTHER. + </h3> + <p> + Five minutes later, as Gilbert was closing the trunk, Jane reappeared. + </p> + <p> + “The doctor and Mrs. Crawford would like to see you downstairs,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Gilbert followed Jane into the library, where Dr. Crawford and his wife + were seated. He looked with interest at the woman who had made home so + disagreeable to Carl, and was instantly prejudiced against her. She was + light complexioned, with very light-brown hair, cold, gray eyes, and a + disagreeable expression which seemed natural to her. + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” said the doctor, “this is the young man who has come from + Carl.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford surveyed Gilbert with an expression by no means friendly. + </p> + <p> + “What is your name?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Gilbert Vance.” + </p> + <p> + “Did Carl Crawford send you here?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I volunteered to come.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he tell you that he was disobedient and disrespectful to me?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he told me that you treated him so badly that he was unwilling to + live in the same house with you,” answered Gilbert, boldly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, upon my word!” exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, fanning herself vigorously. + “Dr. Crawford, did you hear that?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “And what do you think of it?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I think you may have been too hard upon Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “Too hard? Why, then, did he not treat me respectfully? This boy seems + inclined to be impertinent.” + </p> + <p> + “I answered your questions, madam,” said Gilbert, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you side with your friend Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly do.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford bit her lip. + </p> + <p> + “What is the object of your coming? Does Carl wish to return?” + </p> + <p> + “I thought Dr. Crawford might have told you.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl wants his clothes sent to him,” said the doctor. “He only carried a + few with him.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not consent to it. He deserves no favors at our hands.” + </p> + <p> + This was too much even for Dr. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “You go too far, Mrs. Crawford,” he said. “I am sensible of the boy’s + faults, but I certainly will not allow his clothes to be withheld from + him.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well! spoil him if you choose!” said the lady, sullenly. “Take his + part against your wife!” + </p> + <p> + “I have never done that, but I will not allow him to be defrauded of his + clothes.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no more to say,” said Mrs. Crawford, her eyes snapping. She was + clearly mortified at her failure to carry her point. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish the trunk to be sent to your house?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I have packed the clothes and locked the trunk.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to examine it before it goes,” put in Mrs. Crawford, + spitefully. + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “To make sure that nothing has been put in that does not belong to Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to accuse me of stealing, madam?” demanded Gilbert, + indignantly. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford tossed her head. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know anything about you,” she replied. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Crawford, am I to open the trunk?” asked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered the doctor, with unwonted decision. + </p> + <p> + “I hate that boy! He has twice subjected me to mortification,” thought + Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “You know very well,” she said, turning to her husband, “that I have + grounds for my request. I blush to mention it, but I have reason to + believe that your son took a wallet containing twenty-five dollars from my + bureau drawer.” + </p> + <p> + “I deny it!” said Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “What do you know about it, I should like to ask?” sneered Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “I know that Carl is an honorable boy, incapable of theft, and at this + moment has but thirty-seven cents in his possession.” + </p> + <p> + “So far as you know.” + </p> + <p> + “If the money has really disappeared, madam, you had better ask your own + boy about it.” + </p> + <p> + “This is insufferable!” exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, her light eyes emitting + angry flashes. “Who dares to say that Peter took the wallet?” she went on, + rising to her feet. + </p> + <p> + There was an unexpected reply. Jane entered the room at this moment to ask + a question. + </p> + <p> + “I say so, ma’am,” she rejoined. + </p> + <p> + “What?” ejaculated Mrs. Crawford, with startling emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t mean to say anything about it till I found you were charging it + on Master Carl. I saw Peter open your bureau drawer, take out the wallet, + and put it in his pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s a lie!” said Mrs. Crawford, hoarsely. + </p> + <p> + “It’s the truth, though I suppose you don’t want to believe it. If you + want to know what he did with the money ask him how much he paid for the + gold ring he bought of the jeweler down at the village.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a spy—a base, dishonorable spy!” cried Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “I won’t say what you are, ma’am, to bring false charges against Master + Carl, and I wonder the doctor will believe them.” + </p> + <p> + “Leave the house directly, you hussy!” shrieked Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “If I do, I wonder who’ll get the dinner?” remarked Jane, not at all + disturbed. + </p> + <p> + “I won’t stay here to be insulted,” said the angry lady. “Dr. Crawford, + you might have spirit enough to defend your wife.” + </p> + <p> + She flounced out of the room, not waiting for a reply, leaving the doctor + dazed and flurried. + </p> + <p> + “I hope, sir, you are convinced now that Carl did not take Mrs. Crawford’s + money,” said Gilbert. “I told you it was probably Peter.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure of what you said, Jane?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I saw Peter take the wallet with my own eyes.” + </p> + <p> + “It is his mother’s money, and they must settle it between them I am glad + Carl did not take it. Really, this has been a very unpleasant scene.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry for my part in it. Carl is my friend, and I feel that I ought + to stand up for his rights,” remarked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, certainly, that is right. But you see how I am placed.” + </p> + <p> + “I see that this is no place for Carl. If you will allow me, I will send + an expressman for the trunk, and take it with me to the station.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see no objection. I—I would invite you to dinner, but Mrs. + Crawford seems to be suffering from a nervous attack, and it might not be + pleasant.” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Just then Peter entered the room, and looked at Gilbert with surprise and + wrath, remembering his recent discomfiture at the hands of the young + visitor. + </p> + <p> + “My stepson, Peter,” announced Dr. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “Peter and I have met before,” said Gilbert, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “What are you here for?” asked Peter, rudely. + </p> + <p> + “Not to see you,” answered Gilbert, turning from him. + </p> + <p> + “My mother’ll have something to say to you,” went on Peter, significantly. + </p> + <p> + “She will have something to say to you,” retorted Gilbert. “She has found + out who stole her money.” + </p> + <p> + Peter’s face turned scarlet instantly, and he left the room hurriedly. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I ought not to have said that, Dr Crawford,” added Gilbert, + apologetically, “but I dislike that boy very much, and couldn’t help + giving him as good as he sent.” + </p> + <p> + “It is all very unpleasant,” responded Dr. Crawford, peevishly. “I don’t + see why I can’t live in peace and tranquility.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t intrude upon you any longer,” said Gilbert, “if you will kindly + tell me whether you will consent to make Carl a small weekly allowance.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t say now. I want time to think. Give me your address, and I will + write to Carl in your care.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Gilbert left the house and made arrangements to have Carl’s trunk called + for. It accompanied him on the next train to Warren. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. + </h2> + <h3> + Mrs. CRAWFORD’S LETTER. + </h3> + <p> + “How did you like my stepmother?” asked Carl, when Gilbert returned in the + afternoon. + </p> + <p> + “She’s a daisy!” answered Gilbert, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t think + I ever saw a more disagreeable woman.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you blame me for leaving home?” + </p> + <p> + “I only wonder you have been able to stay so long. I had a long + conversation with your father.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford has made a different man of him. I should have no trouble + in getting along with him if there was no one to come between us.” + </p> + <p> + “He gave me this for you,” said Gilbert, producing the ten-dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + “Did my stepmother know of his sending it?” + </p> + <p> + “No; she was opposed to sending your trunk, but your father said + emphatically you should have it.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad he showed that much spirit.” + </p> + <p> + “I have some hopes that he will make you an allowance of a few dollars a + week.” + </p> + <p> + “That would make me all right, but I don’t expect it.” + </p> + <p> + “You will probably hear from your father to-morrow or next day, so you + will have to make yourself contented a little longer.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are not very homesick, Mr. Crawford?” said Julia, + coquettishly. + </p> + <p> + “I would ask nothing better than to stay here permanently,” rejoined Carl, + earnestly. “This is a real home. I have met with more kindness here than + in six months at my own home.” + </p> + <p> + “You have one staunch friend at home,” said Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t allude to Peter?” + </p> + <p> + “So far as I can judge, he hates you like poison. I mean Jane.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Jane is a real friend. She has been in the family for ten years. She + was a favorite with my own mother, and feels an interest in me.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, your stepmother’s charge that you took a wallet containing + money from her drawer has been disproved by Jane. She saw Peter + abstracting the money, and so informed Mrs. Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not at all surprised. Peter is mean enough to steal or do anything + else. What did my stepmother say?” + </p> + <p> + “She was very angry, and threatened to discharge Jane; but, as no one + would be left to attend to the dinner, I presume she is likely to stay.” + </p> + <p> + “I ought to be forming some plan,” said Carl, thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Wait till you hear from home. Julia will see that your time is well + filled up till then. Dismiss all care, and enjoy yourself while you may.” + </p> + <p> + This seemed to be sensible advice, and Carl followed it. In the evening + some young people were invited in, and there was a round of amusements + that made Carl forget that he was an exile from home, with very dubious + prospects. + </p> + <p> + “You are all spoiling me,” he said, as Gilbert and he went upstairs to + bed. “I am beginning to understand the charms of home. To go out into the + world from here will be like taking a cold shower bath.” + </p> + <p> + “Never forget, Carl, that you will be welcome back, whenever you feel like + coming,” said Gilbert, laying his band affectionately on Carl’s shoulder. + “We all like you here.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, old fellow! I appreciate the kindness I have received here; + but I must strike out for myself.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you feel about it, Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope for the best. I am young, strong and willing to work. There must + be an opening for me somewhere.” + </p> + <p> + The next morning, just after breakfast, a letter arrived for Carl, mailed + at Edgewood Center. + </p> + <p> + “Is it from your father?” asked Gilbert. + </p> + <p> + “No; it is in the handwriting of my stepmother. I can guess from that that + it contains no good news.” + </p> + <p> + He opened the letter, and as he read it his face expressed disgust and + annoyance. + </p> + <p> + “Read it, Gilbert,” he said, handing him the open sheet. + </p> + <p> + This was the missive: + </p> + <p> + “CARL CRAWFORD:—AS your father has a nervous attack, brought on by + your misconduct, he has authorized me to write to you. As you are but + sixteen, he could send for you and have you forcibly brought back, but + deems it better for you to follow your own course and suffer the + punishment of your obstinate and perverse conduct. The boy whom you sent + here proved a fitting messenger. He seems, if possible, to be even worse + than yourself. He was very impertinent to me, and made a brutal and + unprovoked attack on my poor boy, Peter, whose devotion to your father and + myself forms an agreeable contrast to your studied disregard of our + wishes. + </p> + <p> + “Your friend had the assurance to ask for a weekly allowance for you while + a voluntary exile from the home where you have been only too well treated. + In other words, you want to be paid for your disobedience. Even if your + father were weak enough to think of complying with this extraordinary + request, I should do my best to dissuade him.” + </p> + <p> + “Small doubt of that!” said Carl, bitterly. + </p> + <p> + “In my sorrow for your waywardness, I am comforted by the thought that + Peter is too good and conscientious ever to follow your example. While you + are away, he will do his utmost to make up to your father for his + disappointment in you. That you may grow wise in time, and turn at length + from the error of your ways, is the earnest hope of your stepmother, + </p> + <p> + “Anastasia Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “It makes me sick to read such a letter as that, Gilbert,” said Carl. “And + to have that sneak and thief—as he turned out to be—Peter, set + up as a model for me, is a little too much.” + </p> + <p> + “I never knew there were such women in the world!” returned Gilbert. “I + can understand your feelings perfectly, after my interview of yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “She thinks even worse of you than of me,” said Carl, with a faint smile. + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt Peter shares her sentiments. I didn’t make many friends + in your family, it must be confessed.” + </p> + <p> + “You did me a service, Gilbert, and I shall not soon forget it.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did your stepmother come from?” asked Gilbert, thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. My father met her at some summer resort. She was staying in + the same boarding house, she and the angelic Peter. She lost no time in + setting her cap for my father, who was doubtless reported to her as a man + of property, and she succeeded in capturing him.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder at that. She doesn’t seem very fascinating.” + </p> + <p> + “She made herself very agreeable to my father, and was even affectionate + in her manner to me, though I couldn’t get to like her. The end was that + she became Mrs. Crawford. Once installed in our house, she soon threw off + the mask and showed herself in her true colors, a cold-hearted, selfish + and disagreeable woman.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder your father doesn’t recognize her for what she is.” + </p> + <p> + “She is very artful, and is politic enough to treat him well. She has lost + no opportunity of prejudicing him against me. If he were not an invalid + she would find her task more difficult.” + </p> + <p> + “Did she have any property when your father married her?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I have been able to discover. She is scheming to have my father + leave the lion’s share of his property to her and Peter. I dare say she + will succeed.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us hope your father will live till you are a young man, at least, and + better able to cope with her.” + </p> + <p> + “I earnestly hope so.” + </p> + <p> + “Your father is not an old man.” + </p> + <p> + “He is fifty-one, but he is not strong. I believe he has liver complaint. + At any rate, I know that when, at my stepmother’s instigation, he applied + to an insurance company to insure his life for her benefit, the + application was rejected.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t know anything of Mrs. Crawford’s antecedents?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What was her name before she married your father?” + </p> + <p> + “She was a Mrs. Cook. That, as you know, is Peter’s name.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps, in your travels, you may learn something of her history.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t leave us to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + “I must go to-day. I know now that I must depend wholly upon my own + exertions, and I must get to work as soon as possible.” + </p> + <p> + “You will write to me, Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, when I have anything agreeable to write.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us hope that will be soon.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. + </h2> + <h3> + ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. + </h3> + <p> + Carl obtained permission to leave his trunk at the Vance mansion, merely + taking out what he absolutely needed for a change. + </p> + <p> + “When I am settled I will send for it,” he said. “Now I shouldn’t know + what to do with it.” + </p> + <p> + There were cordial good-bys, and Carl started once more on the tramp. He + might, indeed, have traveled by rail, for he had ten dollars and + thirty-seven cents; but it occurred to him that in walking he might meet + with some one who would give him employment. Besides, he was not in a + hurry to get on, nor had he any definite destination. The day was fine, + there was a light breeze, and he experienced a hopeful exhilaration as he + walked lightly on, with the world before him, and any number of + possibilities in the way of fortunate adventures that might befall him. + </p> + <p> + He had walked five miles, when, to the left, he saw an elderly man hard at + work in a hay field. He was leaning on his rake, and looking perplexed and + troubled. Carl paused to rest, and as he looked over the rail fence, + attracted the attention of the farmer. + </p> + <p> + “I say, young feller, where are you goin’?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know—exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t know where you are goin’?” repeated the farmer, in surprise. + </p> + <p> + Carl laughed. “I am going out in the world to seek my fortune,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “You be? Would you like a job?” asked the farmer, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “What sort of a job?” + </p> + <p> + “I’d like to have you help me hayin’. My hired man is sick, and he’s left + me in a hole. It’s goin’ to rain, and——” + </p> + <p> + “Going to rain?” repeated Carl, in surprise, as he looked up at the nearly + cloudless sky. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. It don’t look like it, I know, but old Job Hagar say it’ll rain + before night, and what he don’t know about the weather ain’t worth + knowin’. I want to get the hay on this meadow into the barn, and then I’ll + feel safe, rain or shine.” + </p> + <p> + “And you want me to help you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; you look strong and hardy.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am pretty strong,” said Carl, complacently. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what do you say?” + </p> + <p> + “All right. I’ll help you.” + </p> + <p> + Carl gave a spring and cleared the fence, landing in the hay field, having + first thrown his valise over. + </p> + <p> + “You’re pretty spry,” said the farmer. “I couldn’t do that.” + </p> + <p> + “No, you’re too heavy,” said Carl, smiling, as he noted the clumsy figure + of his employer. “Now, what shall I do?” + </p> + <p> + “Take that rake and rake up the hay. Then we’ll go over to the barn and + get the hay wagon.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is your barn?” + </p> + <p> + The farmer pointed across the fields to a story-and-a-half farmhouse, and + standing near it a good-sized barn, brown from want of paint and exposure + to sun and rain. The buildings were perhaps twenty-five rods distant. + </p> + <p> + “Are you used to hayin’?” asked the farmer. + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, not exactly; though I’ve handled a rake before.” + </p> + <p> + Carl’s experience, however, had been very limited. He had, to be sure, had + a rake in his hand, but probably he had not worked more than ten minutes + at it. However, raking is easily learned, and his want of experience was + not detected. He started off with great enthusiasm, but after a while + thought it best to adopt the more leisurely movements of the farmer. After + two hours his hands began to blister, but still he kept on. + </p> + <p> + “I have got to make my living by hard work,” he said to himself, “and it + won’t do to let such a little thing as a blister interfere.” + </p> + <p> + When he had been working a couple of hours, he began to feel hungry. His + walk, and the work he had been doing, sharpened his appetite till he + really felt uncomfortable. It was at this time—just twelve o’clock—that + the farmer’s wife came to the front door and blew a fish horn so + vigorously that it could probably have been heard half a mile. + </p> + <p> + “The old woman’s got dinner ready,” said the farmer. “If you don’t mind + takin’ your pay in victuals, you can go along home with me, and take a + bite.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I could take two or three, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Ho, ho! that’s a good joke! Money’s scarce, and I’d rather pay in + victuals, if it’s all the same to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you generally find people willing to work for their board?” asked + Carl, who knew that he was being imposed upon. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I might pay a leetle more. You work for me till sundown, and I’ll + give you dinner and supper, and—fifteen cents.” + </p> + <p> + Carl wanted to laugh. At this rate of compensation he felt that it would + take a long time to make a fortune, but he was so hungry that he would + have accepted board alone if it had been necessary. + </p> + <p> + “I agree,” he said. “Shall I leave my rake here?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it’ll be all right.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll take along my valise, for I can’t afford to run any risk of losing + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Jest as you say.” + </p> + <p> + Five minutes brought them to the farmhouse. + </p> + <p> + “Can I wash my hands?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you can go right to the sink and wash in the tin basin. There’s a + roll towel behind the door. Mis’ Perkins”—that was the way he + addressed his wife—“this is a young chap that I’ve hired to help me + hayin’. You can set a chair for him at the table.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Silas. He don’t look very old, though.” + </p> + <p> + “No, ma’am. I ain’t twenty-one yet,” answered Carl, who was really + sixteen. + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t say you was. You ain’t no signs of a mustache.” + </p> + <p> + “I keep it short, ma’am, in warm weather,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “It don’t dull a razor any to cut it in cold weather, does it?” asked the + farmer, chuckling at his joke. + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, sir; I can’t say it does.” + </p> + <p> + It was a boiled dinner that the farmer’s wife provided, corned beef and + vegetables, but the plebeian meal seemed to Carl the best he ever ate. + Afterwards there was apple pudding, to which he did equal justice. + </p> + <p> + “I never knew work improved a fellow’s appetite so,” reflected the young + traveler. “I never ate with so much relish at home.” + </p> + <p> + After dinner they went back to the field and worked till the supper hour, + five o’clock. By that time all the hay had been put into the barn. + </p> + <p> + “We’ve done a good day’s work,” said the farmer, in a tone of + satisfaction, “and only just in time. Do you see that dark cloud?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “In half an hour there’ll be rain, or I’m mistaken. Old Job Hagar is right + after all.” + </p> + <p> + The farmer proved a true prophet. In half an hour, while they were at the + supper table, the rain began to come down in large drops—forming + pools in the hollows of the ground, and drenching all exposed objects with + the largesse of the heavens. + </p> + <p> + “Where war you a-goin’ to-night?” asked the farmer. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I was thinkin’ that I’d give you a night’s lodgin’ in place of the + fifteen cents I agreed to pay you. Money’s very skeerce with me, and will + be till I’ve sold off some of the crops.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad to make that arrangement,” said Carl, who had been + considering how much the farmer would ask for lodging, for there seemed + small chance of continuing his journey. Fifteen cents was a lower price + than he had calculated on. + </p> + <p> + “That’s a sensible idea!” said the farmer, rubbing his hands with + satisfaction at the thought that he had secured valuable help at no money + outlay whatever. + </p> + <p> + The next morning Carl continued his tramp, refusing the offer of continued + employment on the same terms. He was bent on pursuing his journey, though + he did not know exactly where he would fetch up in the end. + </p> + <p> + At twelve o’clock that day he found himself in the outskirts of a town, + with the same uncomfortable appetite that he had felt the day before, but + with no hotel or restaurant anywhere near. There was, however, a small + house, the outer door of which stood conveniently open. Through the open + window, Carl saw a table spread as if for dinner, and he thought it + probable that he could arrange to become a boarder for a single meal. He + knocked at the door, but no one came. He shouted out: “Is anybody at + home?” and received no answer. He went to a small barn just outside and + peered in, but no one was to be seen. + </p> + <p> + What should he do? He was terribly hungry, and the sight of the food on + the table was tantalizing. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll go in, as the door is open,” he decided, “and sit down to the table + and eat. Somebody will be along before I get through, and I’ll pay + whatever is satisfactory, for eat I must.” + </p> + <p> + He entered, seated himself, and ate heartily. Still no one appeared. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want to go off without paying,” thought Carl. “I’ll see if I can + find somebody.” + </p> + <p> + He opened the door into the kitchen, but it was deserted. Then he opened + that of a small bedroom, and started back in terror and dismay. + </p> + <p> + There suspended from a hook—a man of middle age was hanging, with + his head bent forward, his eyes wide open, and his tongue protruding from + his mouth! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. + </h3> + <p> + To a person of any age such a sight as that described at the close of the + last chapter might well have proved startling. To a boy like Carl it was + simply overwhelming. It so happened that he had but twice seen a dead + person, and never a victim of violence. The peculiar circumstances + increased the effect upon his mind. + </p> + <p> + He placed his hand upon the man’s face, and found that he was still warm. + He could have been dead but a short time. + </p> + <p> + “What shall I do?” thought Carl, perplexed. “This is terrible!” + </p> + <p> + Then it flashed upon him that as he was alone with the dead man suspicion + might fall upon him as being concerned in what might be called a murder. + </p> + <p> + “I had better leave here at once,” he reflected. “I shall have to go away + without paying for my meal.” + </p> + <p> + He started to leave the house, but had scarcely reached the door when two + persons—a man and a woman—entered. Both looked at Carl with + suspicion. + </p> + <p> + “What are you doing here?” asked the man. + </p> + <p> + “I beg your pardon,” answered Carl; “I was very hungry, and seeing no one + about, took the liberty to sit down at the table and eat. I am willing to + pay for my dinner if you will tell me how much it amounts to.” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn’t my husband here?” asked the woman. + </p> + <p> + “I—I am afraid something has happened to your husband,” faltered + Carl. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Carl silently pointed to the chamber door. The woman opened it, and + uttered a loud shriek. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Walter!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Her companion quickly came to her side. + </p> + <p> + “My husband is dead!” cried the woman; “basely murdered, and there,” + pointing fiercely to Carl, “there stands the murderer!” + </p> + <p> + “Madam, you cannot believe this!” said Carl, naturally agitated. + </p> + <p> + “What have you to say for yourself?” demanded the man, suspiciously. + </p> + <p> + “I only just saw—your husband,” continued Carl, addressing himself + to the woman. “I had finished my meal, when I began to search for some one + whom I could pay, and so opened this door into the room beyond, when I saw—him + hanging there!” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t believe him, the red-handed murderer!” broke out the woman, + fiercely. “He is probably a thief; he killed my poor husband, and then sat + down like a cold-blooded villain that he is, and gorged himself.” + </p> + <p> + Things began to look very serious for poor Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Your husband is larger and stronger than myself,” he urged, desperately. + “How could I overpower him?” + </p> + <p> + “It looks reasonable, Maria,” said the man. “I don’t see how the boy could + have killed Mr. Brown, or lifted him upon the hook, even if he did not + resist.” + </p> + <p> + “He murdered him, I tell you, he murdered him!” shrieked the woman, who + seemed bereft of reason. “I call upon you to arrest him.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not a constable, Maria.” + </p> + <p> + “Then tie him so he cannot get away, and go for a constable. I wouldn’t + feel safe with him in the house, unless he were tied fast. He might hang + me!” + </p> + <p> + Terrible as the circumstances were, Carl felt an impulse to laugh. It + seemed absurd to hear himself talked of in this way. + </p> + <p> + “Tie me if you like!” he said. “I am willing to wait here till some one + comes who has a little common sense. Just remember that I am only a boy, + and haven’t the strength of a full-grown man!” + </p> + <p> + “The boy is right, Maria! It’s a foolish idea of yours.” + </p> + <p> + “I call upon you to tie the villain!” insisted the woman. + </p> + <p> + “Just as you say! Can you give me some rope?” + </p> + <p> + From a drawer Mrs. Brown drew a quantity of strong cord, and the man + proceeded to tie Carl’s hands. + </p> + <p> + “Tie his feet, too, Walter!” + </p> + <p> + “Even if you didn’t tie me, I would promise to remain here. I don’t want + anybody to suspect me of such a thing,” put in Carl. + </p> + <p> + “How artful he is!” said Mrs. Brown. “Tie him strong, Walter.” + </p> + <p> + The two were left alone, Carl feeling decidedly uncomfortable. The + newly-made widow laid her head upon the table and moaned, glancing + occasionally at the body of her husband, as it still hung suspended from + the hook. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, William, I little expected to find you dead!” she groaned. “I only + went to the store to buy a pound of salt, and when I come back, I find you + cold and still, the victim of a young ruffian! How could you be so + wicked?” she demanded fiercely of Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I have told you that I had nothing to do with your husband’s death, + madam.” + </p> + <p> + “Who killed him, then?” she cried. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. He must have committed suicide.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t think you are going to escape in that way. I won’t rest till I see + you hung!” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I had never entered the house,” thought Carl, uncomfortably. “I + would rather have gone hungry for twenty four hours longer than find + myself in such a position.” + </p> + <p> + Half an hour passed. Then a sound of voices was heard outside, and half a + dozen men entered, including besides the messenger, the constable and a + physician. + </p> + <p> + “Why was he not cut down?” asked the doctor, hastily. “There might have + been a chance to resuscitate him.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t think of it,” said the messenger. “Maria was so excited, and + insisted that the boy murdered him.” + </p> + <p> + “What boy?” + </p> + <p> + Carl was pointed out. + </p> + <p> + “That boy? What nonsense!” exclaimed Dr. Park. “Why, it would be more than + you or I could do to overpower and hang a man weighing one hundred and + seventy-five pounds.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s what I thought, but Maria seemed crazed like.” + </p> + <p> + “I tell you he did it! Are you going to let him go, the red-handed + murderer?” + </p> + <p> + “Loose the cord, and I will question the boy,” said Dr. Park, with an air + of authority. + </p> + <p> + Carl breathed a sigh of relief, when, freed from his bonds, he stood + upright. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll tell you all I know,” he said, “but it won’t throw any light upon + the death.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Park listened attentively, and asked one or two questions. + </p> + <p> + “Did you hear any noise when you were sitting at the table?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Was the door closed?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “That of itself would probably prevent your hearing anything. Mrs. Brown, + at what hour did you leave the house?” + </p> + <p> + “At ten minutes of twelve.” + </p> + <p> + “It is now five minutes of one. The deed must have been committed just + after you left the house. Had you noticed anything out of the way in your—husband’s + manner?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, not much. He was always a silent man.” + </p> + <p> + “Had anything happened to disturb him?” + </p> + <p> + “He got a letter this morning. I don’t know what was in it.” + </p> + <p> + “We had better search for it.” + </p> + <p> + The body was taken down and laid on the bed. Dr. Park searched the + pockets, and found a half sheet of note paper, on which these lines were + written: + </p> + <p> + “Maria:—I have made up my mind I can ive no longer. I have made a + terrible discovery. When I married you, I thought my first wife, who + deserted me four years ago, dead. I learn by a letter received this + morning that she is still living in a town of Illinois. The only thing I + can do is to free you both from my presence. When you come back from the + store you will find me cold and dead. The little that I leave behind I + give to you. If my first wife should come here, as she threatens, you can + tell her so. Good-by. + </p> + <p> + “William.” + </p> + <p> + The reading of this letter made a sensation. Mrs. Brown went into + hysterics, and there was a scene of confusion. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I can go?” Carl asked Dr. Park. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. There is nothing to connect you with the sad event.” + </p> + <p> + Carl gladly left the cottage, and it was only when he was a mile on his + way that he remembered that he had not paid for his dinner, after all. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. + </h2> + <h3> + A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. + </h3> + <p> + Three days later found Carl still on his travels. It was his custom to + obtain his meals at a cheap hotel, or, if none were met with, at a + farmhouse, and to secure lodgings where he could, and on as favorable + terms as possible. He realized the need of economy, and felt that he was + practicing it. He had changed his ten-dollar bill the first day, for a + five and several ones. These last were now spent, and the five-dollar bill + alone remained to him. He had earned nothing, though everywhere he had + been on the lookout for a job. + </p> + <p> + Toward the close of the last day he overtook a young man of twenty-five, + who was traveling in the same direction. + </p> + <p> + “Good-afternoon,” said the young man, sociably. + </p> + <p> + “Good-afternoon, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Where are you bound, may I ask?” + </p> + <p> + “To the next town.” + </p> + <p> + “Fillmore?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if that is the name.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I. Why shouldn’t we travel together?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no objection,” said Carl, who was glad of company. + </p> + <p> + “Are you in any business?” + </p> + <p> + “No, but I hope to find a place.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, a smart boy like you will soon find employment.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope so, I am sure. I haven’t much money left, and it is necessary I + should do something.” + </p> + <p> + “Just so. I am a New York salesman, but just now I am on my vacation—taking + a pedestrian tour with knapsack and staff, as you see. The beauty of it is + that my salary runs on just as if I were at my post, and will nearly pay + all my traveling expenses.” + </p> + <p> + “You are in luck. Besides you have a good place to go back to. There isn’t + any vacancy, is there? You couldn’t take on a boy?” asked Carl, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, there might be a chance,” said the young man, slowly. “You haven’t + any recommendations with you, have you?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I have never been employed.” + </p> + <p> + “It doesn’t matter. I will recommend you myself.” + </p> + <p> + “You might be deceived in me,” said Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll take the risk of that. I know a reliable boy when I see him.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. What is the name of your firm?” + </p> + <p> + “F. Brandes & Co., commission merchants, Pearl Street. My own name is + Chauncy Hubbard, at your service.” + </p> + <p> + “I am Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s a good name. I predict that we shall be great chums, if I manage + to get you a place in our establishment.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Mr. Brandes a good man to work for?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he is easy and good-natured. He is liberal to his clerks. What + salary do you think I get?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t guess.” + </p> + <p> + “Forty dollars a week, and I am only twenty-five. Went into the house at + sixteen, and worked my way up.” + </p> + <p> + “You have certainly done well,” said Carl, respectfully. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I’m no slouch, if I do say it myself.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t wonder your income pays the expenses of your vacation trip.” + </p> + <p> + “It ought to, that’s a fact, though I’m rather free handed and like to + spend money. My prospects are pretty good in another direction. Old Fred + Brandes has a handsome daughter, who thinks considerable of your humble + servant.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think there is any chance of marrying her?” asked Carl, with + interest. + </p> + <p> + “I think my chance is pretty good, as the girl won’t look at anybody + else.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Mr. Brandes wealthy?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, the old man’s pretty well fixed, worth nearly half a million, I + guess.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he will take you into the firm,” suggested Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Very likely. That’s what I’m working for.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate, you ought to save something out of your salary.” + </p> + <p> + “I ought, but I haven’t. The fact is, Carl,” said Chauncy Hubbard, in a + burst of confidence, “I have a great mind to make a confession to you.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall feel flattered, I am sure,” said Carl, politely. + </p> + <p> + “I have one great fault—I gamble.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” said Carl, rather startled, for he had been brought up very + properly to have a horror of gambling. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose it’s in my blood. My father was a very rich man at one + time, but he lost nearly all his fortune at the gaming table.” + </p> + <p> + “That ought to have been a warning to you, I should think.” + </p> + <p> + “It ought, and may be yet, for I am still a young man.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Hubbard,” said Carl, earnestly, “I feel rather diffident about + advising you, for I am only a boy, but I should think you would give up + such a dangerous habit.” + </p> + <p> + “Say no more, Carl! You are a true friend. I will try to follow your + advice. Give me your hand.” + </p> + <p> + Carl did so, and felt a warm glow of pleasure at the thought that perhaps + he had redeemed his companion from a fascinating vice. + </p> + <p> + “I really wish I had a sensible boy like you to be my constant companion. + I should feel safer.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you really have such a passion for gambling, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; if at the hotel to-night I should see a party playing poker, I could + not resist joining them. Odd, isn’t it?” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad I have no such temptation.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you are lucky. By the way, how much money have you about you?” + </p> + <p> + “Five dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you can do me a favor. I have a ten-dollar bill, which I need to get + me home. Now, I would like to have you keep a part of it for me till I go + away in the morning. Give me your five, and I will hand you ten. Out of + that you can pay my hotel bill and hand me the balance due me in the + morning.” + </p> + <p> + “If you really wish me to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “Enough said. Here is the ten.” + </p> + <p> + Carl took the bill, and gave Mr. Hubbard his five-dollar note. + </p> + <p> + “You are placing considerable confidence in me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I am, it is true, but I have no fear of being deceived. You are a boy who + naturally inspires confidence.” + </p> + <p> + Carl thought Mr. Chauncy Hubbard a very agreeable and sensible fellow, and + he felt flattered to think that the young man had chosen him as a + guardian, so to speak. + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Carl, you haven’t told me,” said Hubbard, as they pursued + their journey, “how a boy like yourself is forced to work his own way.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you the reason very briefly—I have a stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand. Is your father living?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “But he thinks more of the stepmother than of you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid he does.” + </p> + <p> + “You have my sympathy, Carl. I will do all I can to help you. If you can + only get a place in our establishment, you will be all right. Step by step + you will rise, till you come to stand where I do.” + </p> + <p> + “That would satisfy me. Has Mr. Brandes got another daughter?” + </p> + <p> + “No, there is only one.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall have to be content with the forty dollars a week. If I ever + get it, I will save half.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I could.” + </p> + <p> + “You can if you try. Why, you might have two thousand dollars saved up + now, if you had only begun to save in time.” + </p> + <p> + “I have lost more than that at the gaming table. You will think me very + foolish.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do,” said Carl, frankly. + </p> + <p> + “You are right. But here we are almost at the village.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there a good hotel?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—the Fillmore. We will take adjoining rooms if you say so.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well.” + </p> + <p> + “And in the morning you will pay the bill?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + The two travelers had a good supper, and retired early, both being + fatigued with the journey. It was not till eight o’clock the next morning + that Carl opened his eyes. He dressed hastily, and went down to breakfast. + He was rather surprised not to see his companion of the day before. + </p> + <p> + “Has Mr. Hubbard come down yet?” he asked at the desk. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he took an early breakfast, and went off by the first train.” + </p> + <p> + “That is strange. I was to pay his bill.” + </p> + <p> + “He paid it himself.” + </p> + <p> + Carl did not know what to make of this. Had Hubbard forgotten that he had + five dollars belonging to him? Fortunately, Carl had his city address, and + could refund the money in New York. + </p> + <p> + “Very well! I will pay my own bill. How much is it?” + </p> + <p> + “A dollar and a quarter.” + </p> + <p> + Carl took the ten-dollar bill from his wallet and tendered it to the + clerk. + </p> + <p> + Instead of changing it at once, the clerk held it up to the light and + examined it critically. + </p> + <p> + “I can’t take that bill,” he said, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is counterfeit.” + </p> + <p> + Carl turned pale, and the room seemed to whirl round. It was all the money + he had. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. + </h2> + <h3> + THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. + </h3> + <p> + “Are you sure it is counterfeit?” asked Carl, very much disturbed. + </p> + <p> + “I am certain of it. I haven’t been handling bank bills for ten years + without being able to tell good money from bad. I’ll trouble you for + another bill.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s all the money I have,” faltered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, young man,” said the clerk, sternly, “you are trying a bold + game, but it won’t succeed.” + </p> + <p> + “I am trying no game at all,” said Carl, plucking up spirit. “I thought + the bill was good.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get it?” + </p> + <p> + “From the man who came with me last evening—Mr. Hubbard.” + </p> + <p> + “The money he gave me was good.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he give you?” + </p> + <p> + “A five-dollar bill.” + </p> + <p> + “It was my five-dollar bill,” said Carl, bitterly. + </p> + <p> + “Your story doesn’t seem very probable,” said the clerk, suspiciously. + “How did he happen to get your money, and you his?” + </p> + <p> + “He told me that he would get to gambling, and wished me to take money + enough to pay his bill here. He handed me the ten-dollar bill which you + say is bad, and I gave him five in return. I think now he only wanted to + get good money for bad.” + </p> + <p> + “Your story may be true, or it may not,” said the clerk, whose manner + indicated incredulity. “That is nothing to me. All you have to do is to + pay your hotel bill, and you can settle with Mr. Hubbard when you see + him.” + </p> + <p> + “But I have no other money,” said Carl, desperately. + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall feel justified in ordering your arrest on a charge of + passing, or trying to pass, counterfeit money.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t do that, sir! I will see that you are paid out of the first money I + earn.” + </p> + <p> + “You must think I am soft,” said the clerk, contemptuously. “I have seen + persons of your stripe before. I dare say, if you were searched, more + counterfeit money would be found in your pockets.” + </p> + <p> + “Search me, then!” cried Carl, indignantly. “I am perfectly willing that + you should.” + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you any relations who will pay your bill?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no one to call upon,” answered Carl, soberly. “Couldn’t you let me + work it out? I am ready to do any kind of work.” + </p> + <p> + “Our list of workers is full,” said the clerk, coldly. + </p> + <p> + Poor Carl! he felt that he was decidedly in a tight place. He had never + before found himself unable to meet his bills, nor would he have been so + placed now but for Hubbard’s rascality. A dollar and a quarter seems a + small sum, but if you are absolutely penniless it might as well be a + thousand. Suppose he should be arrested and the story get into the papers? + How his stepmother would exult in the record of his disgrace! He could + anticipate what she would say. Peter, too, would rejoice, and between them + both his father would be persuaded that he was thoroughly unprincipled. + </p> + <p> + “What have you got in your valise?” asked the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “Only some underclothing. If there were anything of any value I would + cheerfully leave it as security. Wait a minute, though,” he said, with a + sudden thought. “Here is a gold pencil! It is worth five dollars; at any + rate, it cost more than that. I can place that in your hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me see it.” + </p> + <p> + Carl handed the clerk a neat gold pencil, on which his name was inscribed. + It was evidently of good quality, and found favor with the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll give you a dollar and a quarter for the pencil,” he said, “and call + it square.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn’t like to sell it,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “You won’t get any more for it.” + </p> + <p> + “I wasn’t thinking of that; but it was given me by my mother, who is now + dead. I would not like to part with anything that she gave me.” + </p> + <p> + “You would prefer to get off scot-free, I suppose?” retorted the clerk, + with a sneer. + </p> + <p> + “No; I am willing to leave it in your hands, but I should like the + privilege of redeeming it when I have the money.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well,” said the clerk, who reflected that in all probability Carl + would never come back for it. “I’ll take it on those conditions.” + </p> + <p> + Carl passed over the pencil with a sigh. He didn’t like to part with it, + even for a short time, but there seemed no help for it. + </p> + <p> + “All right. I will mark you paid.” + </p> + <p> + Carl left the hotel, satchel in hand, and as he passed out into the + street, reflected with a sinking heart that he was now quite penniless. + Where was he to get his dinner, and how was he to provide himself with a + lodging that night? At present he was not hungry, having eaten a hearty + breakfast at the hotel, but by one o’clock he would feel the need of food. + He began to ask himself if, after all, he had not been unwise in leaving + home, no matter how badly he had been treated by his stepmother. There, at + least, he was certain of living comfortably. Now he was in danger of + starvation, and on two occasions already he had incurred suspicion, once + of being concerned in a murder, and just now of passing counterfeit money. + Ought he to have submitted, and so avoided all these perils? + </p> + <p> + “No!” he finally decided; “I won’t give up the ship yet. I am about as + badly off as I can be; I am without a cent, and don’t know where my next + meal is to come from. But my luck may turn—it must turn—it has + turned!” he exclaimed with energy, as his wandering glance suddenly fell + upon a silver quarter of a dollar, nearly covered up with the dust of the + street. “That shall prove a good omen!” + </p> + <p> + He stooped over and picked up the coin, which he put in his vest pocket. + </p> + <p> + It was wonderful how the possession of this small sum of money restored + his courage and raised his spirits. He was sure of a dinner now, at all + events. It looked as if Providence was smiling on him. + </p> + <p> + Two miles farther on Carl overtook a boy of about his own age trudging + along the road with a rake over his shoulder. He wore overalls, and was + evidently a farmer’s boy. + </p> + <p> + “Good-day!” said Carl, pleasantly, noticing that the boy regarded him with + interest. + </p> + <p> + “Good-day!” returned the country lad, rather bashfully. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me if there is any place near where I can buy some dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “There ain’t no tavern, if that’s what you mean. I’m goin’ home to dinner + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Where do you live?” + </p> + <p> + “Over yonder.” + </p> + <p> + He pointed to a farmhouse about a dozen rods away. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think your mother would give me some dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “I guess she would. Mam’s real accommodatin’.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you ask her?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; just come along of me.” + </p> + <p> + He turned into the yard, and followed a narrow path to the back door. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll stay here while you ask,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + The boy entered the house, and came out after a brief absence. + </p> + <p> + “Mam says you’re to come in,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Carl, glad at heart, and feeling quite prepared to eat fifty cents’ worth + of dinner, followed the boy inside. + </p> + <p> + A pleasant-looking, matronly woman, plainly but neatly attired, came + forward to greet him. + </p> + <p> + “Nat says you would like to get some dinner,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Carl. “I hope you’ll excuse my applying to you, but your + son tells me there is no hotel near by.” + </p> + <p> + “The nearest one is three miles away from here.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I can hold out so long,” said Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Sit right down with Nat,” said the farmer’s wife, hospitably. “Mr. + Sweetser won’t be home for half an hour. We’ve got enough, such as it is.” + </p> + <p> + Evidently Mrs. Sweetser was a good cook. The dinner consisted of boiled + mutton, with several kinds of vegetables. A cup of tea and two kinds of + pie followed. + </p> + <p> + It was hard to tell which of the two boys did fuller justice to the meal. + Nat had the usual appetite of a healthy farm boy, and Carl, in spite of + his recent anxieties, and narrow escape from serious peril, did not allow + himself to fall behind. + </p> + <p> + “Your mother’s a fine cook!” said Carl, between two mouthfuls. + </p> + <p> + “Ain’t she, though?” answered Nat, his mouth full of pie. + </p> + <p> + When Carl rose from the table he feared that he had eaten more than his + little stock of money would pay for. + </p> + <p> + “How much will it be, Mrs. Sweetser?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you’re quite welcome to all you’ve had,” said the good woman, + cheerily. “It’s plain farmer’s fare.” + </p> + <p> + “I never tasted a better dinner,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Sweetser seemed pleased with the compliment to her cooking. + </p> + <p> + “Come again when you are passing this way,” she said. “You will always be + welcome to a dinner.” + </p> + <p> + Carl thanked her heartily, and pressed on his way. Two hours later, at a + lonely point of the road, an ill-looking tramp, who had been reclining by + the wayside, jumped up, and addressed him in a menacing tone: + </p> + <p> + “Young feller, shell over all the money you have got, or I’ll hurt you! + I’m hard up, and I won’t stand no nonsense.” + </p> + <p> + Carl started and looked into the face of the tramp. It seemed to him that + he had never seen a man more ill-favored, or villainous-looking. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. + </h2> + <h3> + THE ARCHERY PRIZE. + </h3> + <p> + Situated as he was, it seemed, on second thought, rather a joke to Carl to + be attacked by a robber. He had but twenty-five cents in good money about + him, and that he had just picked up by the merest chance. + </p> + <p> + “Do I look like a banker?” he asked, humorously. “Why do you want to rob a + boy?” + </p> + <p> + “The way you’re togged out, you must have something,” growled the tramp, + “and I haven’t got a penny.” + </p> + <p> + “Your business doesn’t seem to pay, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t you make fun of me, or I’ll wring your neck! Just hand over your + money and be quick about it! I haven’t time to stand fooling here all + day.” + </p> + <p> + A bright idea came to Carl. He couldn’t spare the silver coin, which + constituted all his available wealth, but he still had the counterfeit + note. + </p> + <p> + “You won’t take all my money, will you?” he said, earnestly. + </p> + <p> + “How much have you got?” asked the tramp, pricking up his ears. + </p> + <p> + Carl, with apparent reluctance, drew out the ten-dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + The tramp’s face lighted up. + </p> + <p> + “Is your name Vanderbilt?” he asked. “I didn’t expect to make such a + haul.” + </p> + <p> + “Can’t you give me back a dollar out of it? I don’t want to lose all I + have.” + </p> + <p> + “I haven’t got a cent. You’ll have to wait till we meet again. So long, + boy! You’ve helped me out of a scrape.” + </p> + <p> + “Or into one,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + The tramp straightened up, buttoned his dilapidated coat, and walked off + with the consciousness of being a capitalist. + </p> + <p> + Carl watched him with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “I hope I won’t meet him after he has discovered that the bill is a + counterfeit,” he said to himself. + </p> + <p> + He congratulated himself upon being still the possessor of twenty-five + cents in silver. It was not much, but it seemed a great deal better than + being penniless. A week before he would have thought it impossible that + such a paltry sum would have made him feel comfortable, but he had passed + through a great deal since then. + </p> + <p> + About the middle of the afternoon he came to a field, in which something + appeared to be going on. Some forty or fifty young persons, boys and + girls, were walking about the grass, and seemed to be preparing for some + interesting event. + </p> + <p> + Carl stopped to rest and look on. + </p> + <p> + “What’s going on here?” he asked of a boy who was sitting on the fence. + </p> + <p> + “It’s a meeting of the athletic association,” said the boy. + </p> + <p> + “What are they doing?” + </p> + <p> + “They try for prizes in jumping, vaulting, archery and so on.” + </p> + <p> + This interested Carl, who excelled in all manly exercises. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I may stay and look on?” he said, inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course. Jump over the fence and I’ll go round with you.” + </p> + <p> + It seemed pleasant to Carl to associate once more with boys of his own + age. Thrown unexpectedly upon his own resources, he had almost forgotten + that he was a boy. Face to face with a cold and unsympathizing world, he + seemed to himself twenty-five at least. + </p> + <p> + “Those who wish to compete for the archery prize will come forward,” + announced Robert Gardiner, a young man of nineteen, who, as Carl learned, + was the president of the association. “You all understand the conditions. + The entry fee to competitors is ten cents. The prize to the most + successful archer is one dollar.” + </p> + <p> + Several boys came forward and paid the entrance fee. + </p> + <p> + “Would you like to compete?” asked Edward Downie, the boy whose + acquaintance Carl had made. + </p> + <p> + “I am an outsider,” said Carl. “I don’t belong to the association.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll speak to the president, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want to intrude.” + </p> + <p> + “It won’t be considered an intrusion. You pay the entrance fee and take + your chances.” + </p> + <p> + Edward went to the president and spoke to him in a low voice. The result + was that he advanced to Carl, and said, courteously: + </p> + <p> + “If you would like to enter into our games, you are quite at liberty to do + so.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” responded Carl. “I have had a little practice in archery, and + will enter my name for that prize.” + </p> + <p> + He paid over his quarter and received back fifteen cents in change. It + seemed rather an imprudent outlay, considering his small capital; but he + had good hopes of carrying off the prize, and that would be a great lift + for him. Seven boys entered besides Carl. The first was Victor Russell, a + lad of fourteen, whose arrow went three feet above the mark. + </p> + <p> + “The prize is mine if none of you do better than that,” laughed Victor, + good-naturedly. + </p> + <p> + “I hope not, for the credit of the club,” said the president. “Mr. + Crawford, will you shoot next?” + </p> + <p> + “I would prefer to be the last,” said Carl, modestly. + </p> + <p> + “John Livermore, your turn now.” + </p> + <p> + John came a little nearer than his predecessor, but did not distinguish + himself. + </p> + <p> + “If that is a specimen of the skill of the clubmen,” thought Carl, “my + chance is a good one.” + </p> + <p> + Next came Frank Stockton, whose arrow stuck only three inches from the + center of the target. + </p> + <p> + “Good for Fred!” cried Edward Downie. “Just wait till you see me shoot!” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a dangerous rival?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I can hit a barn door if I am only near enough,” replied Edward. + </p> + <p> + “Edward Downie!” called the president. + </p> + <p> + Edward took his bow and advanced to the proper place, bent it, and the + arrow sped on its way. + </p> + <p> + There was a murmur of surprise when his arrow struck only an inch to the + right of the centre. No one was more amazed than Edward himself, for he + was accounted far from skillful. It was indeed a lucky accident. + </p> + <p> + “What do you say to that?” asked Edward, triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “I think the prize is yours. I had no idea you could shoot like that,” + said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Nor I,” rejoined Edward, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford!” called the president. + </p> + <p> + Carl took his position, and bent his bow with the greatest care. He + exercised unusual deliberation, for success meant more to him than to any + of the others. A dollar to him in his present circumstances would be a + small fortune, while the loss of even ten cents would be sensibly felt. + His heart throbbed with excitement as he let the arrow speed on its + mission. + </p> + <p> + His unusual deliberation, and the fact that he was a stranger, excited + strong interest, and all eyes followed the arrow with eager attentiveness. + </p> + <p> + There was a sudden shout of irrepressible excitement. + </p> + <p> + Carl’s arrow had struck the bull’s-eye and the prize was his. + </p> + <p> + “Christopher!” exclaimed Edward Downie, “you’ve beaten me, after all!” + </p> + <p> + “I’m almost sorry,” said Carl, apologetically, but the light in his eyes + hardly bore out the statement. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind. Everybody would have called it a fluke if I had won,” said + Edward. “I expect to get the prize for the long jump. I am good at that.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I, but I won’t compete; I will leave it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no. I want to win fair.” + </p> + <p> + Carl accordingly entered his name. He made the second best jump, but + Edward’s exceeded his by a couple of inches, and the prize was adjudged to + him. + </p> + <p> + “I have my revenge,” he said, smiling. “I am glad I won, for it wouldn’t + have been to the credit of the club to have an outsider carry off two + prizes.” + </p> + <p> + “I am perfectly satisfied,” said Carl; “I ought to be, for I did not + expect to carry off any.” + </p> + <p> + Carl decided not to compete for any other prize. He had invested twenty + cents and got back a dollar, which left him a profit of eighty cents. + This, with his original quarter, made him the possessor of a dollar and + five cents. + </p> + <p> + “My luck seems to have turned,” he said to himself, and the thought gave + him fresh courage. + </p> + <p> + It was five o’clock when the games were over, and Carl prepared to start + again on his journey. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going to take supper?” asked Downie. + </p> + <p> + “I—don’t—know.” + </p> + <p> + “Come home with me. If you are in no hurry, you may as well stay + overnight, and go on in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure it won’t inconvenience you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I’ll accept with thanks.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. + </h2> + <h3> + AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. + </h3> + <p> + After breakfast the next morning Carl started again on his way. His new + friend, Edward Downie, accompanied him for a mile, having an errand at + that distance. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you good luck, Carl,” he said, earnestly. “When you come this way + again, be sure to stop in and see me.” + </p> + <p> + “I will certainly do so, but I hope I may find employment.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” thought Carl, as he resumed his journey alone, “I am better + off than I was yesterday morning. Then I had but twenty-five cents; now I + have a dollar.” + </p> + <p> + This was satisfactory as far as it went, but Carl was sensible that he was + making no progress in his plan of earning a living. He was simply living + from hand to mouth, and but for good luck he would have had to go hungry, + and perhaps have been obliged to sleep out doors. What he wanted was + employment. + </p> + <p> + It was about ten o’clock when, looking along the road, his curiosity was + excited by a man of very unusual figure a few rods in advance of him. He + looked no taller than a boy of ten; but his frame was large, his shoulders + broad, and his arms were of unusual length. He might properly be called a + dwarf. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad I am not so small as that,” thought Carl. “I am richer than he + in having a good figure. I should not like to excite attention wherever I + go by being unusually large or unusually small.” + </p> + <p> + Some boys would have felt inclined to laugh at the queer figure, but Carl + had too much good feeling. His curiosity certainly was aroused, and he + thought he would like to get acquainted with the little man, whose + garments of fine texture showed that, though short in stature, he was + probably long in purse. He didn’t quite know how to pave the way for an + acquaintance, but circumstances favored him. + </p> + <p> + The little man drew out a handkerchief from the side pocket of his + overcoat. With it fluttered out a bank bill, which fell to the ground + apparently unobserved by the owner. + </p> + <p> + Carl hurried on, and, picking up the bill, said to the small stranger as + he touched his arm: “Here is some money you just dropped, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The little man turned round and smiled pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. Are you sure it is mine?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; it came out with your handkerchief.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me see. So it is mine. I was very careless to put it loose in my + pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “You were rather careless, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Of what denomination is it?’ + </p> + <p> + “It is a two-dollar note.” + </p> + <p> + “If you had been a poor boy,” said the little man, eying Carl keenly, “you + might have been tempted to keep it. I might not have known.” + </p> + <p> + Carl smiled. + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think I am not a poor boy?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “You are well dressed.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true; but all the money I have is a dollar and five cents.” + </p> + <p> + “You know where to get more? You have a good home?” + </p> + <p> + “I had a home, but now I am thrown on my own exertions,” said Carl, + soberly. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me! That is bad! If I were better acquainted, I might ask more + particularly how this happens. Are you an orphan?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; my father is living.” + </p> + <p> + “And your mother is dead?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Is your father a poor man?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; he is moderately rich.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet you have to fight your own way?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I have a stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Are you sure you are not unreasonably prejudiced against your + stepmother? All stepmothers are not bad or unkind.” + </p> + <p> + “I know that, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Yours is, I presume?” + </p> + <p> + “You can judge for yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Carl recited some incidents in his experience with his stepmother. The + stranger listened with evident interest. + </p> + <p> + “I am not in general in favor of boys leaving home except on extreme + provocation,” he said, after a pause; “but in your case, as your father + seems to take part against you, I think you may be justified, especially + as, at your age, you have a fair chance of making your own living.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you think that, sir. I have begun to wonder whether I have not + acted rashly.” + </p> + <p> + “In undertaking to support yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “How old are you?” + </p> + <p> + “Sixteen.” + </p> + <p> + “At fourteen I was obliged to undertake what you have now before you.” + </p> + <p> + “To support yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I was left an orphan at fourteen, with no money left me by my poor + father, and no relatives who could help me.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you make out, sir?” asked Carl, feeling very much interested. + </p> + <p> + “I sold papers for a while—in Newark, New Jersey—then I got a + place at three dollars a week, out of which I had to pay for board, + lodging and clothes. Well, I won’t go through my history. I will only say + that whatever I did I did as well as I could. I am now a man of about + middle age, and I am moderately wealthy.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very much encouraged by what you tell me, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you don’t understand what a hard struggle I had. More than once I + have had to go to bed hungry. Sometimes I have had to sleep out, but one + mustn’t be afraid to rough it a little when he is young. I shouldn’t like + to sleep out now, or go to bed without my supper,” and the little man + laughed softly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I expect to rough it, but if I could only get a situation, at + no matter what income, I should feel encouraged.” + </p> + <p> + “You have earned no money yet?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I earned a dollar yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “At what kind of work?” + </p> + <p> + “Archery.” + </p> + <p> + The little man looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Is that a business?” he asked, curiously. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll explain how it was,” and Carl told about the contest. + </p> + <p> + “So you hit the mark?” said the little man, significantly. + </p> + <p> + Somehow, there was something in the little man’s tone that put new courage + into Carl, and incited him to fresh effort. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder, sir,” he said, after a pause, “that you should be walking, when + you can well afford to ride.” + </p> + <p> + The little man smiled. + </p> + <p> + “It is by advice of my physician,” he said. “He tells me I am getting too + stout, and ought to take more or less exercise in the open air. So I am + trying to follow his advice.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you in business near here, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “At a large town six miles distant. I may not walk all the way there, but + I have a place to call at near by, and thought I would avail myself of the + good chance offered to take a little exercise. I feel repaid. I have made + a pleasant acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “There is my card,” and the little man took out a business card, reading + thus: + </p> + <p> + HENRY JENNINGS, FURNITURE WAREHOUSE, MILFORD. + </p> + <p> + “I manufacture my furniture in the country,” he continued, “but I ship it + by special arrangements to a house in New York in which I am also + interested.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I see. Do you employ many persons in your establishment?” + </p> + <p> + “About thirty.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you could make room for me?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you would like the business?” + </p> + <p> + “I am prepared to like any business in which I can make a living.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right. That is the way to look at it. Let me think.” + </p> + <p> + For two minutes Mr. Jennings seemed to be plunged in thought. Then he + turned and smiled encouragingly. + </p> + <p> + “You can come home with me,” he said, “and I will consider the matter.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” said Carl, gladly. + </p> + <p> + “I have got to make a call at the next house, not on business, though. + There is an old schoolmate lying there sick. I am afraid he is rather + poor, too. You can walk on slowly, and I will overtake you in a few + minutes.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “After walking half a mile, if I have not overtaken you, you may sit down + under a tree and wait for me.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Before I leave you I will tell you a secret.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “The two dollars you picked up, I dropped on purpose.” + </p> + <p> + “On purpose?” asked Carl, in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I wanted to try you, to see if you were honest.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you had noticed me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I liked your appearance, but I wanted to test you.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. + </h2> + <h3> + AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. + </h3> + <p> + Carl walked on slowly. He felt encouraged by the prospect of work, for he + was sure that Mr. Jennings would make a place for him, if possible. + </p> + <p> + “He is evidently a kind-hearted man,” Carl reflected. “Besides, he has + been poor himself, and he can sympathize with me. The wages may be small, + but I won’t mind that, if I only support myself economically, and get on.” + To most boys brought up in comfort, not to say luxury, the prospect of + working hard for small pay would not have seemed inviting. But Carl was + essentially manly, and had sensible ideas about labor. It was no sacrifice + or humiliation to him to become a working boy, for he had never considered + himself superior to working boys, as many boys in his position would have + done. + </p> + <p> + He walked on in a leisurely manner, and at the end of ten minutes thought + he had better sit down and wait for Mr. Jennings. But he was destined to + receive a shock. There, under the tree which seemed to offer the most + inviting shelter, reclined a figure only too well-known. + </p> + <p> + It was the tramp who the day before had compelled him to surrender the + ten-dollar bill. + </p> + <p> + The ill-looking fellow glanced up, and when his gaze rested upon Carl, his + face beamed with savage joy. + </p> + <p> + “So it’s you, is it?” he said, rising from his seat. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Carl, doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “I have cause to remember you, my chicken. That was a mean trick you + played upon me,” and he nodded his head significantly. + </p> + <p> + “I should think it was you that played the trick on me.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you make that out?” growled the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “You took my money.” + </p> + <p> + “So I did, and much good it did me.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was silent. + </p> + <p> + “You know why, don’t you?” + </p> + <p> + Carl might have denied that he knew the character of the bill which was + stolen from him, but I am glad to say that it would have come from him + with a very ill grace, for he was accustomed to tell the truth under all + circumstances. + </p> + <p> + “You knew that the bill was counterfeit, didn’t you?” demanded the tramp, + fiercely. + </p> + <p> + “I was told so at the hotel where I offered it in payment for my bill.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet you passed it on me!” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t pass it on you. You took it from me,” retorted Carl, with + spirit. + </p> + <p> + “That makes no difference.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it does. I wouldn’t have offered it to anyone in payment of an + honest bill.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! you thought because I was poor and unfortunate you could pass it + off on me!” + </p> + <p> + This seemed so grotesque that Carl found it difficult not to laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know it nearly got me into trouble?” went on the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “How was that?” + </p> + <p> + “I stopped at a baker’s shop to get a lunch. When I got through I offered + the bill. The old Dutchman put on his spectacles, and he looked first at + the bill, then at me. Then he threatened to have me arrested for passing + bad money. I told him I’d go out in the back yard and settle it with him. + I tell you, boy, I’d have knocked him out in one round, and he knew it, so + he bade me be gone and never darken his door again. Where did you get it?” + </p> + <p> + “It was passed on me by a man I was traveling with.” + </p> + <p> + “How much other money have you got?” asked the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “Very little.” + </p> + <p> + “Give it to me, whatever it is.” + </p> + <p> + This was a little too much for Carl’s patience. + </p> + <p> + “I have no money to spare,” he said, shortly. + </p> + <p> + “Say that over again!” said the tramp, menacingly. + </p> + <p> + “If you don’t understand me, I will. I have no money to spare.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ll spare it to me, I reckon.” + </p> + <p> + “Look here,” said Carl, slowly backing. “You’ve robbed me of ten dollars. + You’ll have to be satisfied with that.” + </p> + <p> + “It was no good. It might have sent me to prison. If I was nicely dressed + I might pass it, but when a chap like me offers a ten-dollar bill it’s + sure to be looked at sharply. I haven’t a cent, and I’ll trouble you to + hand over all you’ve got.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you work for a living? You are a strong, able-bodied man.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ll find I am if you give me any more of your palaver.” + </p> + <p> + Carl saw that the time of negotiation was past, and that active + hostilities were about to commence. Accordingly he turned and ran, not + forward, but in the reverse direction, hoping in this way to meet with Mr. + Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, that’s your game, is it?” growled the tramp. “You needn’t expect to + escape, for I’ll overhaul you in two minutes.” + </p> + <p> + So Carl ran, and his rough acquaintance ran after him. + </p> + <p> + It could hardly be expected that a boy of sixteen, though stout and + strong, could get away from a tall, powerful man like the tramp. + </p> + <p> + Looking back over his shoulder, Carl saw that the tramp was but three feet + behind, and almost able to lay his hand upon his shoulder. + </p> + <p> + He dodged dexterously, and in trying to do the same the tramp nearly fell + to the ground. Naturally, this did not sweeten his temper. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll half murder you when I get hold of you,” he growled, in a tone that + bodied ill for Carl. + </p> + <p> + The latter began to pant, and felt that he could not hold out much longer. + Should he surrender at discretion? + </p> + <p> + “If some one would only come along,” was his inward aspiration. “This man + will take my money and beat me, too.” + </p> + <p> + As if in reply to his fervent prayer the small figure of Mr. Jennings + appeared suddenly, rounding a curve in the road. + </p> + <p> + “Save me, save me, Mr. Jennings!” cried Carl, running up to the little man + for protection. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter? Who is this fellow?” asked Mr. Jennings, in a deep + voice for so small a man. + </p> + <p> + “That tramp wants to rob me.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t trouble yourself! He won’t do it,” said Jennings, calmly. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. + </h3> + <p> + The tramp stopped short, and eyed Carl’s small defender, first with + curious surprise, and then with derision. + </p> + <p> + “Out of my way, you midget!” he cried, “or ‘ll hurt you.” + </p> + <p> + “Try it!” said the little man, showing no sign of fear. + </p> + <p> + “Why, you’re no bigger than a kid. I can upset you with one finger.” + </p> + <p> + He advanced contemptuously, and laid his hand on the shoulder of the + dwarf. In an instant Jennings had swung his flail-like arms, and before + the tramp understood what was happening he was lying flat on his back, as + much to Carl’s amazement as his own. + </p> + <p> + He leaped to his feet with an execration, and advanced again to the + attack. To be upset by such a pigmy was the height of mortification. + </p> + <p> + “I’m going to crush you, you mannikin!” he threatened. + </p> + <p> + Jennings put himself on guard. Like many small men, he was very powerful, + as his broad shoulders and sinewy arms would have made evident to a + teacher of gymnastics. He clearly understood that this opponent was in + deadly earnest, and he put out all the strength which he possessed. The + result was that his large-framed antagonist went down once more, striking + his head with a force that nearly stunned him. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that at this juncture reinforcements arrived. A sheriff and + his deputy drove up in an open buggy, and, on witnessing the encounter, + halted their carriage and sprang to the ground. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter, Mr. Jennings?” asked the sheriff, respectfully, for + the little man was a person of importance in that vicinity. + </p> + <p> + “That gentleman is trying to extort a forced loan, Mr. Cunningham.” + </p> + <p> + “Ha! a footpad?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + The sheriff sprang to the side of the tramp, who was trying to rise, and + in a trice his wrists were confined by handcuffs. + </p> + <p> + “I think I know you, Mike Frost,” he said. “You are up to your old tricks. + When did you come out of Sing Sing?” + </p> + <p> + “Three weeks since,” answered the tramp, sullenly. + </p> + <p> + “They want you back there. Come along with me!” + </p> + <p> + He was assisted into the buggy, and spent that night in the lockup. + </p> + <p> + “Did he take anything from you, Carl?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; but I was in considerable danger. How strong you are!” he added, + admiringly. + </p> + <p> + “Strength isn’t always according to size!” said the little man, quietly. + “Nature gave me a powerful, though small, frame, and I have increased my + strength by gymnastic exercise.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings did not show the least excitement after his desperate + contest. He had attended to it as a matter of business, and when over he + suffered it to pass out of his mind. He took out his watch and noted the + time. + </p> + <p> + “It is later than I thought,” he said. “I think I shall have to give up my + plan of walking the rest of the way.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall be left alone,” thought Carl regretfully. + </p> + <p> + Just then a man overtook them in a carriage. + </p> + <p> + He greeted Mr. Jennings respectfully. + </p> + <p> + “Are you out for a long walk?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but I find time is passing too rapidly with me. Are you going to + Milford?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you take two passengers?” + </p> + <p> + “You and the boy?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; of course I will see that you don’t lose by it.” + </p> + <p> + “I ought not to charge you anything, Mr. Jennings. Several times you have + done me favors.” + </p> + <p> + “And I hope to again, but this is business. If a dollar will pay you, the + boy and I will ride with you.” + </p> + <p> + “It will be so much gain, as I don’t go out of my way.” + </p> + <p> + “You can take the back seat, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “I will sit with + Mr. Leach.” + </p> + <p> + They were soon seated and on their way. + </p> + <p> + “Relative of yours, Mr. Jennings?” asked Leach, with a backward glance at + Carl. + </p> + <p> + Like most country folks, he was curious about people. Those who live in + cities meet too many of their kind to feel an interest in strangers. + </p> + <p> + “No; a young friend,” answered Jennings, briefly. + </p> + <p> + “Goin’ to visit you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think he will stay with me for a time.” + </p> + <p> + Then the conversation touched upon Milford matters in which at present + Carl was not interested. + </p> + <p> + After his fatiguing walk our hero enjoyed the sensation of riding. The + road was a pleasant one, the day was bright with sunshine and the air + vocal with the songs of birds. For a time houses were met at rare + intervals, but after a while it became evident that they were approaching + a town of considerable size. + </p> + <p> + “Is this Milford, Mr. Jennings?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the little man, turning with a pleasant smile. + </p> + <p> + “How large is it?” + </p> + <p> + “I think there are twelve thousand inhabitants. It is what Western people + call a ‘right smart place.’ It has been my home for twenty years, and I am + much attached to it.” + </p> + <p> + “And it to you, Mr. Jennings,” put in the driver. + </p> + <p> + “That is pleasant to hear,” said Jennings, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “It is true. There are few people here whom you have not befriended.” + </p> + <p> + “That is what we are here for, is it not?” + </p> + <p> + “I wish all were of your opinion. Why, Mr. Jennings, when we get a city + charter I think I know who will be the first mayor.” + </p> + <p> + “Not I, Mr. Leach. My own business is all I can well attend to. Thank you + for your compliment, though. Carl, do you see yonder building?” + </p> + <p> + He pointed to a three-story structure, a frame building, occupying a + prominent position. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “That is my manufactory. What do you think of it?” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t think a town of this size would require so large an + establishment,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings laughed. + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” he said. “If I depended on Milford trade, a very small + building would be sufficient. My trade is outside. I supply many dealers + in New York City and at the West. My retail trade is small. If any of my + neighbors want furniture they naturally come to me, and I favor them as to + price out of friendly feeling, but I am a manufacturer and wholesale + dealer.” + </p> + <p> + “I see, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I take you to your house, Mr. Jennings?” asked Leach. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if you please.” + </p> + <p> + Leach drove on till he reached a two-story building of Quaker-like + simplicity but with a large, pleasant yard in front, with here and there a + bed of flowers. Here he stopped his horse. + </p> + <p> + “We have reached our destination, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “You are + active. Jump out and I will follow.” + </p> + <p> + Carl needed no second invitation. He sprang from the carriage and went + forward to help Mr. Jennings out. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Carl,” said the little man. “I am more active than you + think. Here we are!” + </p> + <p> + He descended nimbly to the ground, and, drawing a one-dollar bill from his + pocket, handed it to the driver. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t like to take it, Mr. Jennings,” said Mr. Leach. + </p> + <p> + “Why not? The laborer is worthy of his hire. Now, Carl, let us go into the + house.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. + </h2> + <h3> + Mr. JENNINGS AT HOME. + </h3> + <p> + Mr. Jennings did not need to open the door. He had scarcely set foot on + the front step when it was opened from inside, and Carl found a fresh + surprise in store for him. A woman, apparently six feet in height, stood + on the threshold. Her figure was spare and ungainly, and her face + singularly homely, but the absence of beauty was partially made up by a + kindly expression. She looked with some surprise at Carl. + </p> + <p> + “This is a young friend of mine, Hannah,” said her master. “Welcome him + for my sake.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you,” said Hannah, in a voice that was another + amazement. It was deeper than that of most men. + </p> + <p> + As she spoke, she held out a large masculine hand, which Carl took, as + seemed to be expected. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “What am I to call you?” asked Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s a strange name.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not common, I believe.” + </p> + <p> + “You two will get acquainted by and by,” said Mr. Jennings. “The most + interesting question at present is, when will dinner be ready?” + </p> + <p> + “In ten minutes,” answered Hannah, promptly. + </p> + <p> + “Carl and I are both famished. We have had considerable exercise,” here he + nodded at Carl with a comical look, and Carl understood that he referred + in part to his contest with the tramp. + </p> + <p> + Hannah disappeared into the kitchen, and Mr. Jennings said: “Come + upstairs, Carl. I will show you your room.” + </p> + <p> + Up an old-fashioned stairway Carl followed his host, and the latter opened + the door of a side room on the first landing. It was not large, but was + neat and comfortable. There was a cottage bedstead, a washstand, a small + bureau and a couple of chairs. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will come to feel at home here,” said Mr. Jennings, kindly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir. I am sure I shall,” Carl responded, gratefully. + </p> + <p> + “There are some nails to hang your clothing on,” went on Mr. Jennings, and + then he stopped short, for it was clear that Carl’s small gripsack could + not contain an extra suit, and he felt delicate at calling up in the boy’s + mind the thought of his poverty. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” said Carl. “I left my trunk at the house of a friend, + and if you should succeed in finding me a place, I will send for it.” + </p> + <p> + “That is well!” returned Mr. Jennings, looking relieved. “Now I will leave + you for a few moments. You will find water and towels, in case you wish to + wash before dinner.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was glad of the opportunity. He was particular about his personal + appearance, and he felt hot and dusty. He bathed his face and hands, + carefully dusted his suit, brushed his hair, and was ready to descend when + he heard the tinkling of a small bell at the foot of the front stairs. + </p> + <p> + He readily found his way into the neat dining-room at the rear of the + parlor. Mr. Jennings sat at the head of the table, a little giant, + diminutive in stature, but with broad shoulders, a large head, and a + powerful frame. Opposite him sat Hannah, tall, stiff and upright as a + grenadier. She formed a strange contrast to her employer. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what made him hire such a tall woman?” thought Carl. “Being so + small himself, her size makes him look smaller.” + </p> + <p> + There was a chair at one side, placed for Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Sit down there, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings. “I won’t keep you waiting any + longer than I can help. What have you given us to-day, Hannah?” + </p> + <p> + “Roast beef,” answered Hannah in her deep tones. + </p> + <p> + “There is nothing better.” + </p> + <p> + The host cut off a liberal slice for Carl, and passed the plate to Hannah, + who supplied potatoes, peas and squash. Carl’s mouth fairly watered as he + watched the hospitable preparations for his refreshment. + </p> + <p> + “I never trouble myself about what we are to have on the table,” said Mr. + Jennings. “Hannah always sees to that. She’s knows just what I want. She + is a capital cook, too, Hannah is.” + </p> + <p> + Hannah looked pleased at this compliment. + </p> + <p> + “You are easily pleased, master,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “I should be hard to suit if I were not pleased with your cooking. You + don’t know so well Carl’s taste, but if there is anything he likes + particularly he can tell you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, sir,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “There are not many men who would treat a poor boy so considerately,” he + thought. “He makes me an honored guest.” + </p> + <p> + When dinner was over, Mr. Jennings invited Carl to accompany him on a + walk. They passed along the principal street, nearly every person they met + giving the little man a cordial greeting. + </p> + <p> + “He seems to be very popular,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + At length they reached the manufactory. Mr. Jennings went into the office, + followed by Carl. + </p> + <p> + A slender, dark-complexioned man, about thirty-five years of age, sat on a + stool at a high desk. He was evidently the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “Any letters, Mr. Gibbon?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; here are four.” + </p> + <p> + “Where are they from?” + </p> + <p> + “From New York, Chicago, Pittsburg and New Haven.” + </p> + <p> + “What do they relate to?” + </p> + <p> + “Orders. I have handed them to Mr. Potter.” + </p> + <p> + Potter, as Carl afterwards learned, was superintendent of the manufactory, + and had full charge of practical details. + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything requiring my personal attention?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I don’t think so.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Mr. Gibbon, let me introduce you to a young friend of mine—Carl + Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper rapidly scanned Carl’s face and figure. It seemed to Carl + that the scrutiny was not a friendly one. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you,” said Mr. Gibbon, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Mr. Jennings,” said the bookkeeper, “I have a favor to ask of + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Go on, Mr. Gibbon,” rejoined his employer, in a cordial tone. + </p> + <p> + “Two months since you gave my nephew, Leonard Craig, a place in the + factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I remember.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think the work agrees with him.” + </p> + <p> + “He seemed a strong, healthy boy.” + </p> + <p> + “He has never been used to confinement, and it affects him unpleasantly.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he wish to resign his place?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been wondering whether you would not be willing to transfer him to + the office. I could send him on errands, to the post office, and make him + useful in various ways.” + </p> + <p> + “I had not supposed an office boy was needed. Still, if you desire it, I + will try your nephew in the place.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I am bound to tell you, however, that his present place is a better one. + He is learning a good trade, which, if he masters it, will always give him + a livelihood. I learned a trade, and owe all I have to that.” + </p> + <p> + “True, Mr. Jennings, but there are other ways of earning a living.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + “And I thought of giving Leonard evening instruction in bookkeeping.” + </p> + <p> + “That alters the case. Good bookkeepers are always in demand. I have no + objection to your trying the experiment.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you mentioned the matter to your nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “I just suggested that I would ask you, but could not say what answer you + would give.” + </p> + <p> + “It would have been better not to mention the matter at all till you could + tell him definitely that he could change his place.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know but you are right, sir. However, it is all right now.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings, “I will take you into the workroom.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL GETS A PLACE. + </h3> + <p> + “I suppose that is the bookkeeper,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He has been with me three years. He understands his business well. + You heard what he said about his nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “It is his sister’s son—a boy of about your own age. I think he is + making a mistake in leaving the factory, and going into the office. He + will have little to do, and that not of a character to give him knowledge + of business.” + </p> + <p> + “Still, if he takes lessons in bookkeeping——” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings smiled. + </p> + <p> + “The boy will never make a bookkeeper,” he said. “His reason for desiring + the change is because he is indolent. The world has no room for lazy + people.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder, sir, that you have had a chance to find him out.” + </p> + <p> + “Little things betray a boy’s nature, or a man’s, for that matter. When I + have visited the workroom I have noticed Leonard, and formed my + conclusions. He is not a boy whom I would select for my service, but I + have taken him as a favor to his uncle. I presume he is without means, and + it is desirable that he should pay his uncle something in return for the + home which he gives him.” + </p> + <p> + “How much do you pay him, sir, if it is not a secret?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no; he receives five dollars a week to begin with. I will pay him the + same in the office. And that reminds me; how would you like to have a + situation in the factory? Would you like to take Leonard’s place?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, if you think I would do.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel quite sure of it. Have you ever done any manual labor?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you have always been to school.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a gentleman’s son,” proceeded Mr. Jennings, eying Carl + attentively. “How will it suit you to become a working boy?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall like it,” answered Carl, promptly. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be too sure! You can tell better after a week in the factory. Those + in my employ work ten hours a day. Leonard Craig doesn’t like it.” + </p> + <p> + “All I ask, Mr. Jennings, is that you give me a trial.” + </p> + <p> + “That is fair,” responded the little man, looking pleased. “I will tell + you now that, not knowing of any vacancy in the factory, I had intended to + give you the place in the office which Mr. Gibbon has asked for his + nephew. It would have been a good deal easier work.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be quite satisfied to take my place in the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Come in, then, and see your future scene of employment.” + </p> + <p> + They entered a large room, occupying nearly an entire floor of the + building. Part of the space was filled by machinery. The number employed + Carl estimated roughly at twenty-five. + </p> + <p> + Quite near the door was a boy, who bore some personal resemblance to the + bookkeeper. Carl concluded that it must be Leonard Craig. The boy looked + round as Mr. Jennings entered, and eyed Carl sharply. + </p> + <p> + “How are you getting on, Leonard?” Mr. Jennings asked. + </p> + <p> + “Pretty well, sir; but the machinery makes my head ache.” + </p> + <p> + “Your uncle tells me that your employment does not agree with you.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I don’t think it does.” + </p> + <p> + “He would like to have you in the office with him. Would you like it, + also?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir,” answered Leonard, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Very well. You may report for duty at the office to-morrow morning. This + boy will take your place here.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard eyed Carl curiously, not cordially. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you’ll like it,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall.” + </p> + <p> + “You two boys must get acquainted,” said Mr. Jennings. “Leonard, this is + Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Glad to know you,” said Leonard, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I shall like that boy,” thought Carl, as he followed Mr. + Jennings to another part of the room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. + </h3> + <p> + When they left the factory Mr. Jennings said, with a smile: + </p> + <p> + “Now you are one of us, Carl. To-morrow you begin work.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad of it, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t ask what salary you are to get.” + </p> + <p> + “I am willing to leave that to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose we say two dollars a week and board—to begin with.” + </p> + <p> + “That is better than I expected. But where am I to board?” + </p> + <p> + “At my house, for the present, if that will suit you.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall like it very much, if it won’t inconvenience you.” + </p> + <p> + “Hannah is the one to be inconvenienced, if anyone. I had a little + conversation with her while you were getting ready for dinner. She seems + to have taken a liking for you, though she doesn’t like boys generally. As + for me, it will make the home brighter to have a young person in it. + Hannah and I are old-fashioned and quiet, and the neighbors don’t have + much reason to complain of noise.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I should think not,” said Carl, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “There is one thing you must be prepared for, Carl,” said Mr. Jennings, + after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “What is that, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Your living in my house—I being your employer—may excite + jealousy in some. I think I know of one who will be jealous.” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig?” + </p> + <p> + “And his uncle. However, don’t borrow any trouble on that score. I hope + you won’t take advantage of your position, and, thinking yourself a + favorite, neglect your duties.” + </p> + <p> + “I will not, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Business and friendship ought to be kept apart.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I am going back to the house, but you may like to take a walk about the + village. You will feel interested in it, as it is to be your future home. + By the way, it may be well for you to write for your trunk. You can order + it sent to my house.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir; I will do so.” + </p> + <p> + He went to the post office, and, buying a postal card, wrote to his + friend, Gilbert Vance, as follows: + </p> + <p> + “Dear Gilbert:—Please send my trunk by express to me at Milford, + care of Henry Jennings, Esq. He is my employer, and I live at his house. + He is proprietor of a furniture factory. Will write further particulars + soon. + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + This postal carried welcome intelligence to Gilbert, who felt a brotherly + interest in Carl. He responded by a letter of hearty congratulation, and + forwarded the trunk as requested. + </p> + <p> + Carl reported for duty the next morning, and, though a novice, soon showed + that he was not without mechanical skill. + </p> + <p> + At twelve o’clock all the factory hands had an hour off for dinner. As + Carl passed into the street he found himself walking beside the boy whom + he had succeeded—Leonard Craig. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning, Leonard,” said Carl, pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning. Have you taken my place in the factory?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you shall like it?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall, though, of course, it is rather early to form an + opinion.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t like it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want to grow up a workman. I think I am fit for something + better.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings began as a factory hand.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he had a taste for it. I haven’t.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you like your present position better?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes; it’s more genteel. How much does Jennings pay you?” + </p> + <p> + “Two dollars a week and board.” + </p> + <p> + “How is that? Where do you board?” + </p> + <p> + “With him.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” said Leonard, his countenance changing. “So you are a favorite with + the boss, are you?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. He gave me warning that he should be just as strict with me + as if we were strangers.” + </p> + <p> + “How long have you known him?” + </p> + <p> + Carl smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I met him for the first time yesterday,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “That’s very queer.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps it is a little singular.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a poor boy?” + </p> + <p> + “I have to earn my own living.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. You will grow up a common workman.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall try to rise above it. I am not ashamed of the position, but I am + ambitious to rise.” + </p> + <p> + “I am going to be a bookkeeper,” said Leonard. “My uncle is going to teach + me. I would rather be a bookkeeper than a factory hand.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you are right in preparing yourself for such a post.” + </p> + <p> + Here the two boys separated, as they were to dine in different places. + </p> + <p> + Leonard was pleased with his new position. He really had very little to + do. Twice a day he went to the post office, once or twice to the bank, and + there was an occasional errand besides. To Carl the idleness would have + been insupportable, but Leonard was naturally indolent. He sat down in a + chair by the window, and watched the people go by. + </p> + <p> + The first afternoon he was in luck, for there was a dog fight in the + street outside. He seized his hat, went out, and watched the canine + warfare with the deepest interest. + </p> + <p> + “I think I will buy you a system of bookkeeping,” said his uncle, “and you + can study it in the office.” + </p> + <p> + “Put it off till next week, Uncle Julius. I want to get rested from the + factory work.” + </p> + <p> + “It seems to me, Leonard, you were born lazy,” said his uncle, sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care to work with my hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you care to work at all?” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to be a bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know that my work is harder and more exhausting than that of a + workman in the factory?” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t want to exchange with him, do you?” asked Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s where I agree with you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings took several weekly papers. Leonard was looking over the + columns of one of them one day, when he saw the advertisement of a gift + enterprise of a most attractive character. The first prize was a house and + grounds valued at ten thousand dollars. Following were minor prizes, among + them one thousand dollars in gold. + </p> + <p> + Leonard’s fancy was captivated by the brilliant prospect of such a prize. + </p> + <p> + “Price of tickets—only one dollar!” he read. “Think of getting a + thousand dollars for one! Oh, if I could only be the lucky one!” + </p> + <p> + He took out his purse, though he knew beforehand that his stock of cash + consisted only of two dimes and a nickel. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if I could borrow a dollar of that boy Carl!” he deliberated. + “I’ll speak to him about it.” + </p> + <p> + This happened more than a week after Carl went to work in the factory. He + had already received one week’s pay, and it remained untouched in his + pocket. + </p> + <p> + Leonard joined him in the street early in the evening, and accosted him + graciously. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Nowhere in particular. I am out for a walk.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I. Shall we walk together?” + </p> + <p> + “If you like.” + </p> + <p> + After talking on indifferent matters, Leonard said suddenly: “Oh, by the + way, will you do me a favor?” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Lend me a dollar till next week.” + </p> + <p> + In former days Carl would probably have granted the favor, but he realized + the value of money now that he had to earn it by steady work. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it won’t be convenient,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “Does that mean that you haven’t got it?” asked Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “No, I have it, but I am expecting to use it.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn’t mind paying you interest for it—say twenty-five cents,” + continued Leonard, who had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift + enterprise. + </p> + <p> + “I would be ashamed to take such interest as that.” + </p> + <p> + “But I have a chance of making a good deal more out of it myself.” + </p> + <p> + “In what way?” + </p> + <p> + “That is my secret.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you borrow it of your uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “He would ask too many questions. However, I see that you’re a miser, and + I won’t trouble you.” + </p> + <p> + He left Carl in a huff and walked hastily away. He turned into a lane + little traveled, and, after walking a few rods, came suddenly upon the + prostrate body of a man, whose deep, breathing showed that he was + stupefied by liquor. Leonard was not likely to feel any special interest + in him, but one object did attract his attention. It was a wallet which + had dropped out of the man’s pocket and was lying on the grass beside him. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + LEONARD’S TEMPTATION. + </h3> + <p> + Leonard was not a thief, but the sight of the wallet tempted him, under + the circumstances. He had set his heart on buying a ticket in the gift + enterprise, and knew of no way of obtaining the requisite sum—except + this. It was, indeed, a little shock to him to think of appropriating + money not his own; yet who would know it? The owner of the wallet was + drunk, and would be quite unconscious of his loss. Besides, if he didn’t + take the wallet, some one else probably would, and appropriate the entire + contents. It was an insidious suggestion, and Leonard somehow persuaded + himself that since the money was sure to be taken, he might as well have + the benefit of it as anyone else. + </p> + <p> + So, after turning over the matter in his mind rapidly, he stooped down and + picked up the wallet. + </p> + <p> + The man did not move. + </p> + <p> + Emboldened by his insensibility, Leonard cautiously opened the pocketbook, + and his eyes glistened when he saw tucked away in one side, quite a thick + roll of bills. + </p> + <p> + “He won’t miss one bill,” thought Leonard. “Anyone else might take the + whole wallet, but I wouldn’t do that. I wonder how much money there is in + the roll.” + </p> + <p> + He darted another glance at the prostrate form, but there seemed no danger + of interruption. He took the roll in his hand, therefore, and a hasty + scrutiny showed him that the bills ran from ones to tens. There must have + been nearly a hundred dollars in all. + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I take a five,” thought Leonard, whose cupidity increased with + the sight of the money. “He won’t miss it, and it will be better in my + hands than if spent for whiskey.” + </p> + <p> + How specious are the arguments of those who seek an excuse for a wrong act + that will put money in the purse! + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think I may venture to take a five, and, as I might not be able to + change it right away, I will take a one to send for a ticket. Then I will + put the wallet back in the man’s pocket.” + </p> + <p> + So far, all went smoothly, and Leonard was proceeding to carry out his + intention when, taking a precautionary look at the man on the ground, he + was dumfounded by seeing his eyes wide open and fixed upon him. + </p> + <p> + Leonard flushed painfully, like a criminal detected in a crime, and + returned the look of inquiry by one of dismay. + </p> + <p> + “What—you—doing?” inquired the victim of inebriety. + </p> + <p> + “I—is this your wallet, sir?” stammered Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “Course it is. What you got it for?” + </p> + <p> + “I—I saw it on the ground, and was afraid some one would find it, + and rob you,” said Leonard, fluently. + </p> + <p> + “Somebody did find it,” rejoined the man, whose senses seemed coming back + to him. “How much did you take?” + </p> + <p> + “I? You don’t think I would take any of your money?” said Leonard, in + virtuous surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Looked like it! Can’t tell who to trust.” + </p> + <p> + “I assure you, I had only just picked it up, and was going to put it back + in your pocket, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The man, drunk as he was, winked knowingly. + </p> + <p> + “Smart boy!” he said. “You do it well, ol’ fella!” + </p> + <p> + “But, sir, it is quite true, I assure you. I will count over the money + before you. Do you know how much you had?” + </p> + <p> + “Nev’ mind. Help me up!” + </p> + <p> + Leonard stooped over and helped the drunkard to a sitting position. + </p> + <p> + “Where am I? Where is hotel?” + </p> + <p> + Leonard answered him. + </p> + <p> + “Take me to hotel, and I’ll give you a dollar.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, sir,” said Leonard, briskly. He was to get his dollar after + all, and would not have to steal it. I am afraid he is not to be praised + for his honesty, as it seemed to be a matter of necessity. + </p> + <p> + “I wish he’d give me five dollars,” thought Leonard, but didn’t see his + way clear to make the suggestion. + </p> + <p> + He placed the man on his feet, and guided his steps to the road. As he + walked along, the inebriate, whose gait was at first unsteady, recovered + his equilibrium and required less help. + </p> + <p> + “How long had you been lying there?” asked Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t know. I was taken sick,” and the inebriate nodded knowingly at + Leonard, who felt at liberty to laugh, too. + </p> + <p> + “Do you ever get sick?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that way,” answered Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “Smart boy! Better off!” + </p> + <p> + They reached the hotel, and Leonard engaged a room for his companion. + </p> + <p> + “Has he got money?” asked the landlord, in a low voice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Leonard, “he has nearly a hundred dollars. I counted it + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s all right, then,” said the landlord. “Here, James, show the + gentleman up to No. 15.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, too,” said the stranger to Leonard. + </p> + <p> + The latter followed the more readily because he had not yet been paid his + dollar. + </p> + <p> + The door of No. 15 was opened, and the two entered. + </p> + <p> + “I will stay with the gentleman a short time,” said Leonard to the boy. + “If we want anything we will ring.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “What’s your name?” asked the inebriate, as he sank into a large armchair + near the window. + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “Never heard the name before.” + </p> + <p> + “What’s your name, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “What you want to know for?” asked the other, cunningly. + </p> + <p> + “The landlord will want to put it on his book.” + </p> + <p> + “My name? Phil Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “Philip Stark?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; who told you?” + </p> + <p> + It will be seen that Mr. Stark was not yet quite himself. + </p> + <p> + “You told me yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “So I did—‘scuse me.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, sir. By the way, you told me you would pay me a dollar for + bringing you to the hotel.” + </p> + <p> + “So I did. Take it,” and Philip Stark passed the wallet to Leonard. + </p> + <p> + Leonard felt tempted to take a two-dollar bill instead of a one, as Mr. + Stark would hardly notice the mistake. Still, he might ask to look at the + bill, and that would be awkward. So the boy contented himself with the sum + promised. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” he said, as he slipped the bill into his vest pocket. + “Do you want some supper?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I want to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you had better lie down on the bed. Will you undress?” + </p> + <p> + “No; too much trouble.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Stark rose from the armchair, and, lurching round to the bed, flung + himself on it. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you don’t want me any longer,” said Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “No. Come round to-morrer.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard opened the door and left the room. He resolved to keep the + appointment, and come round the next day. Who knew but some more of Mr. + Stark’s money might come into his hands? Grown man as he was, he seemed to + need a guardian, and Leonard was willing to act as such—for a + consideration. + </p> + <p> + “It’s been a queer adventure!” thought Leonard, as he slowly bent his + steps towards his uncle’s house. “I’ve made a dollar out of it, anyway, + and if he hadn’t happened to wake up just as he did I might have done + better. However, it may turn out as well in the end.” + </p> + <p> + “You are rather late, Leonard,” said his uncle, in a tone that betrayed + some irritation. “I wanted to send you on an errand, and you are always + out of the way at such a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I’ll go now,” said Leonard, with unusual amiability. “I’ve had a little + adventure.” + </p> + <p> + “An adventure! What is it?” Mr. Gibbon asked, with curiosity. + </p> + <p> + Leonard proceeded to give an account of his finding the inebriate in the + meadow, and his guiding him to the hotel. It may readily be supposed that + he said nothing of his attempt to appropriate a part of the contents of + the wallet. + </p> + <p> + “What was his name?” asked Gibbon, with languid curiosity. + </p> + <p> + “Phil Stark, he calls himself.” + </p> + <p> + A strange change came over the face of the bookkeeper. There was a + frightened look in his eyes, and his color faded. + </p> + <p> + “Phil Stark!” he repeated, in a startled tone. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “What brings him here?” Gibbon asked himself nervously, but no words + passed his lips. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know the name?” asked Leonard, wonderingly. + </p> + <p> + “I—have heard it before, but—no, I don’t think it is the same + man.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. + </h2> + <h3> + AN ARTFUL SCHEME. + </h3> + <p> + “Does this Mr. Stark intend to remain long in the village!” inquired the + bookkeeper, in a tone of assumed indifference. + </p> + <p> + “He didn’t say anything on that point,” answered Leonard. + </p> + <p> + “He did not say what business brought him here, I presume?” + </p> + <p> + “No, he was hardly in condition to say much; he was pretty full,” said + Leonard, with a laugh. “However, he wants me to call upon him to-morrow, + and may tell me then.” + </p> + <p> + “He wants you to call upon him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you going?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; why shouldn’t I?” + </p> + <p> + “I see no reason,” said Gibbon, hesitating. Then, after a pause he added: + “If you see the way clear, find out what brings him to Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, uncle, I will.” + </p> + <p> + “Uncle Julius seems a good deal interested in this man, considering that + he is a stranger,” thought the boy. + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper was biting his nails, a habit he had when he was annoyed. + “And, Leonard,” he added slowly, “don’t mention my name while you are + speaking to Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, I won’t, if you don’t want me to,” answered Leonard, his face + betraying unmistakable curiosity. His uncle noted this, and explained + hurriedly: “It is possible that he may be a man whom I once met under + disagreeable circumstances, and I would prefer not to meet him again. + Should he learn that I was living here, he would be sure to want to renew + the acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I see. I don’t think he would want to borrow money, for he + seems to be pretty well provided. I made a dollar out of him to-day, and + that is one reason why I am willing to call on him again. I may strike him + for another bill.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no objection to that, provided you don’t talk to him too freely. + I don’t think he will want to stay long in Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn’t if I had as much money as he probably has.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you often meet the new boy?” + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I see him on the street quite often.” + </p> + <p> + “He lives with Mr. Jennings, I hear.” + </p> + <p> + “So he tells me.” + </p> + <p> + “It is rather strange. I didn’t suppose that Jennings would care to + receive a boy in his house, or that tall grenadier of a housekeeper, + either. I expect she rules the household.” + </p> + <p> + “She could tuck him under her arm and walk off with him,” said Leonard, + laughing. + </p> + <p> + “The boy must be artful to have wormed his way into the favor of the + strange pair. He seems to be a favorite.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, uncle, I think he is. However, I like my position better than his.” + </p> + <p> + “He will learn his business from the beginning. I don’t know but it was a + mistake for you to leave the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not at all sorry for it, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “Your position doesn’t amount to much.” + </p> + <p> + “I am paid just as well as I was when I was in the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are learning nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “You are going to teach me bookkeeping.” + </p> + <p> + “Even that is not altogether a desirable business. A good bookkeeper can + never expect to be in business for himself. He must be content with a + salary all his life.” + </p> + <p> + “You have done pretty well, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “But there is no chance of my becoming a rich man. I have to work hard for + my money. And I haven’t been able to lay up much money yet. That reminds + me? Leonard, I must impress upon you the fact that you have your own way + to make. I have procured you a place, and I provide you a home——” + </p> + <p> + “You take my wages,” said Leonard, bluntly. + </p> + <p> + “A part of them, but on the whole, you are not self-supporting. You must + look ahead, Leonard, and consider the future. When you are a young man you + will want to earn an adequate income.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, I shall, uncle, but there is one other course.” + </p> + <p> + “What is that?” + </p> + <p> + “I may marry an heiress,” suggested Leonard, smiling. + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper winced. + </p> + <p> + “I thought I was marrying an heiress when I married your aunt,” he said, + “but within six months of our wedding day, her father made a bad failure, + and actually had the assurance to ask me to give him a home under my + roof.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you do it?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I told him it would not be convenient.” + </p> + <p> + “What became of him?” + </p> + <p> + “He got a small clerkship at ten dollars a week in the counting room of a + mercantile friend, and filled it till one day last October, when he + dropped dead of apoplexy. I made a great mistake when I married in not + asking him to settle a definite sum on his daughter. It would have been so + much saved from the wreck.” + </p> + <p> + “Did aunt want him to come and live here?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, women are always unreasonable. She would have had me support the old + man in idleness, but I am not one of that kind. Every tub should stand on + its own bottom.” + </p> + <p> + “I say so, too, uncle. Do you know whether this boy, Carl Crawford, has + any father or mother?” + </p> + <p> + “From a word Jennings let fall I infer that he has relatives, but is not + on good terms with them. I have been a little afraid he might stand in + your light.” + </p> + <p> + “How so, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Should there be any good opening for one of your age, I am afraid he + would get it rather than you.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t think of that,” said Leonard, jealously. + </p> + <p> + “Living as he does with Mr. Jennings, he will naturally try to ingratiate + himself with him, and stand first in his esteem.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true. Is Mr. Jennings a rich man, do you think?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think he is. The factory and stock are worth considerable money, + but I know he has other investments also. As one item he has over a + thousand dollars in the Carterville Savings Bank. He has been very + prudent, has met with no losses, and has put aside a great share of his + profits every year.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder he don’t marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Marriage doesn’t seem to be in his thoughts. Hannah makes him so + comfortable that he will probably remain a bachelor to the end of his + days.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he will leave his money to her.” + </p> + <p> + “He is likely to live as long as she.” + </p> + <p> + “She is a good deal longer than he,” said Leonard, with a laugh. + </p> + <p> + The bookkeeper condescended to smile at this joke, though it was not very + brilliant. + </p> + <p> + “Before this boy Carl came,” he resumed thoughtfully, “I hoped he might + take a fancy to you. He must die some time, and, having no near blood + relative, I thought he might select as heir some boy like yourself, who + might grow into his favor and get on his blind side.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it too late now?” asked Leonard, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps not, but the appearance of this new boy on the scene makes your + chance a good deal smaller.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish we could get rid of him,” said Leonard, frowning. + </p> + <p> + “The only way is to injure him in the estimation of Mr. Jennings.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I know of a way.” + </p> + <p> + “Mention it.” + </p> + <p> + “Here is an advertisement of a lottery,” said Leonard, whose plans, in + view of what his uncle had said, had experienced a change. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “I will write to the manager in Carl’s name, inquiring about tickets, and, + of course, he will answer to him, to the care of Mr. Jennings. This will + lead to the suspicion that Carl is interested in such matters.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a good idea. It will open the way to a loss of confidence on the + part of Mr. Jennings.” + </p> + <p> + “I will sit down at your desk and write at once.” + </p> + <p> + Three days later Mr. Jennings handed a letter to Carl after they reached + home in the evening. + </p> + <p> + “A letter for you to my care,” he explained. + </p> + <p> + Carl opened it in surprise, and read as follows: + </p> + <p> + “Office Of Gift Enterprise. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Carl Crawford:—Your letter of inquiry is received. In reply we + would say that we will send you six tickets for five dollars. By disposing + of them among your friends at one dollar each, you will save the cost of + your own. You had better remit at once. + </p> + <p> + “Yours respectfully, Pitkins & Gamp, + </p> + <p> + “Agents.” + </p> + <p> + Carl looked the picture of astonishment when he read this letter. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. + </h2> + <h3> + REVEALS A MYSTERY. + </h3> + <p> + “Please read this letter, Mr. Jennings,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + His employer took the letter from his hand, and ran his eye over it. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish to ask my advice about the investment?” he said, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. I wanted to know how such a letter came to be written to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t you send a letter of inquiry there?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, and I can’t understand how these men could have got hold of my + name.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked thoughtful. + </p> + <p> + “Some one has probably written in your name,” he said, after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “But who could have done so?” + </p> + <p> + “If you will leave the letter in my hands, I may be able to obtain some + information on that point.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad if you can, Mr. Jennings.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t mention to anyone having received such a letter, and if anyone + broaches the subject, let me know who it is.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I will.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings quietly put on his hat, and walked over to the post office. + The postmaster, who also kept a general variety store, chanced to be + alone. + </p> + <p> + “Good-evening, Mr. Jennings,” he said, pleasantly. “What can I do for + you?” + </p> + <p> + “I want a little information, Mr. Sweetland, though it is doubtful if you + can give it.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Sweetland assumed the attitude of attention. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know if any letter has been posted from this office within a few + days, addressed to Pitkins & Gamp, Syracuse, New York?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; two letters have been handed in bearing this address.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings was surprised, for he had never thought of two letters. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me who handed them in?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Both were handed in by the same party.” + </p> + <p> + “And that was——” + </p> + <p> + “A boy in your employ.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked grave. Was it possible that Carl was deceiving him? + </p> + <p> + “The boy who lives at my house?” he asked, anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “No; the boy who usually calls for the factory mail. The nephew of your + bookkeeper I think his name is Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I see,” said Mr. Jennings, looking very much relieved. “And you say + he deposited both letters?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you happen to remember if any other letter like this was received at + the office?” + </p> + <p> + Here he displayed the envelope of Carl’s letter. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; one was received, addressed to the name of the one who deposited the + first letters—Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Mr. Sweetland. Your information has cleared up a mystery. Be + kind enough not to mention the matter.” + </p> + <p> + “I will bear your request in mind.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings bought a supply of stamps, and then left the office. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Carl,” he said, when he re-entered the house, “I have discovered + who wrote in your name to Pitkins & Gamp.” + </p> + <p> + “Who, sir?” asked Carl, with curiosity. + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig.” + </p> + <p> + “But what could induce him to do it?” said Carl, perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “He thought that I would see the letter, and would be prejudiced against + you if I discovered that you were investing in what is a species of + lottery.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “I should have thought you unwise, and I should have been reminded of a + fellow workman who became so infatuated with lotteries that he stole money + from his employer to enable him to continue his purchases of tickets. But + for this unhappy passion he would have remained honest.” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard must dislike me,” said Carl, thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “He is jealous of you; I warned you he or some one else might become so. + But the most curious circumstance is, he wrote a second letter in his own + name. I suspect he has bought a ticket. I advise you to say nothing about + the matter unless questioned.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t, sir.” + </p> + <p> + The next day Carl met Leonard in the street. + </p> + <p> + “By the way,” said Leonard, “you got a letter yesterday?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “I brought it to the factory with the rest of the mail.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard looked at him curiously. + </p> + <p> + “He seems to be close-mouthed,” Leonard said to himself. “He has sent for + a ticket, I’ll bet a hat, and don’t want me to find out. I wish I could + draw the capital prize—I would not mind old Jennings finding out + then.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you ever hear from your—friends?” he asked a minute later. + </p> + <p> + “Not often.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought that letter might be from your home.” + </p> + <p> + “No; it was a letter from Syracuse.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember now, it was postmarked Syracuse. Have you friends there?” + </p> + <p> + “None that I am aware of.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet you receive letters from there?” + </p> + <p> + “That was a business letter.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was quietly amused at Leonard’s skillful questions, but was + determined not to give him any light on the subject. + </p> + <p> + Leonard tried another avenue of attack. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, dear!” he sighed, “I wish I was rich.” + </p> + <p> + “I shouldn’t mind being rich myself,” said Carl, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose old Jennings must have a lot of money.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings, I presume, is very well off,” responded Carl, emphasizing + the title “Mr.” + </p> + <p> + “If I had his money I wouldn’t live in such Quaker style.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you have him give fashionable parties?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don’t know that he would enjoy that; but I’ll tell you what I + would do. I would buy a fast horse—a two-forty mare—and a + bangup buggy, and I’d show the old farmers round here what fast driving + is. Then I’d have a stylish house, and——” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t believe you’d be content to live in Milford, Leonard.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I would, either, unless my business were here. I’d go to + New York every few weeks and see life.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be rich some time, so that you can carry out your wishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know any easy way of getting money?” asked Leonard, pointedly. + </p> + <p> + “The easy ways are not generally the true ways. A man sometimes makes + money by speculation, but he has to have some to begin with.” + </p> + <p> + “I can’t get anything out of him,” thought Leonard. “Well, good-evening.” + </p> + <p> + He crossed the street, and joined the man who has already been referred to + as boarding at the hotel. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Stark had now been several days in Milford. What brought him there, or + what object he had in staying, Leonard had not yet ascertained. He + generally spent part of his evenings with the stranger, and had once or + twice received from him a small sum of money. Usually, however, he had met + Mr. Stark in the billiard room, and played a game or two of billiards with + him. Mr. Stark always paid for the use of the table, and that was + naturally satisfactory to Leonard, who enjoyed amusement at the expense of + others. + </p> + <p> + Leonard, bearing in mind his uncle’s request, had not mentioned his name + to Mr. Stark, and Stark, though he had walked about the village more or + less, had not chanced to meet Mr. Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + He had questioned Leonard, however, about Mr. Jennings, and whether he was + supposed to be rich. + </p> + <p> + Leonard had answered freely that everyone considered him so. + </p> + <p> + “But he doesn’t know how to enjoy his money,” he added. + </p> + <p> + “We should,” said Stark, jocularly. + </p> + <p> + “You bet we would,” returned Leonard; and he was quite sincere in his + boast, as we know from his conversation with Carl. + </p> + <p> + “By the way,” said Stark, on this particular evening, “I never asked you + about your family, Leonard. I suppose you live with your parents.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. They are dead.” + </p> + <p> + “Then whom do you live with?” + </p> + <p> + “With my uncle,” answered Leonard, guardedly. + </p> + <p> + “Is his name Craig?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What then?” + </p> + <p> + “I’ve got to tell him,” thought Leonard. “Well, I don’t suppose there will + be much harm in it. My uncle is bookkeeper for Mr. Jennings,” he said, + “and his name is Julius Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + Philip Stark wheeled round, and eyed Leonard in blank astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Your uncle is Julius Gibbon!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I’ll be blowed.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you—know my uncle?” asked Leonard, hesitating. + </p> + <p> + “I rather think I do. Take me round to the house. I want to see him.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. + </h2> + <h3> + AN UNWELCOME GUEST. + </h3> + <p> + When Julius Gibbon saw the door open and Philip Stark enter the room where + he was smoking his noon cigar, his heart quickened its pulsations and he + turned pale. + </p> + <p> + “How are you, old friend?” said Stark, boisterously. “Funny, isn’t it, + that I should run across your nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “Very strange!” ejaculated Gibbon, looking the reverse of joyous. + </p> + <p> + “It’s a happy meeting, isn’t it? We used to see a good deal of each + other,” and he laughed in a way that Gibbon was far from enjoying. “Now, + I’ve come over to have a good, long chat with you. Leonard, I think we + won’t keep you, as you wouldn’t be interested in our talk about old + times.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Leonard, you may leave us,” added his uncle. + </p> + <p> + Leonard’s curiosity was excited, and he would have been glad to remain, + but as there was no help for it, he went out. + </p> + <p> + When they were alone, Stark drew up his chair close, and laid his hand + familiarly on the bookkeeper’s knee. + </p> + <p> + “I say, Gibbon, do you remember where we last met?” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon shuddered slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he answered, feebly. + </p> + <p> + “It was at Joliet—Joliet Penitentiary. Your time expired before + mine. I envied you the six months’ advantage you had of me. When I came + out I searched for you everywhere, but heard nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you know I was here?” asked the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t know. I had no suspicion of it. Nor did I dream that Leonard, + who was able to do me a little service, was your nephew. I say, he’s a + chip of the old block, Gibbon,” and Stark laughed as if he enjoyed it. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean by that?” + </p> + <p> + “I was lying in a field, overcome by liquor, an old weakness of mine, you + know, and my wallet had slipped out of my pocket. I chanced to open my + eyes, when I saw it in the hands of your promising nephew, ha! ha!” + </p> + <p> + “He told me that.” + </p> + <p> + “But he didn’t tell you that he was on the point of appropriating a part + of the contents? I warrant you he didn’t tell you that.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he acknowledge it? Perhaps you misjudged him.” + </p> + <p> + “He didn’t acknowledge it in so many words, but I knew it by his change of + color and confusion. Oh, I didn’t lay it up against him. We are very good + friends. He comes honestly by it.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon looked very much annoyed, but there were reasons why he did not + care to express his chagrin. + </p> + <p> + “On my honor, it was an immense surprise to me,” proceeded Stark, “when I + learned that my old friend Gibbon was a resident of Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you had never found it out,” thought Gibbon, biting his lip. + </p> + <p> + “No sooner did I hear it than I posted off at once to call on you.” + </p> + <p> + “So I see.” + </p> + <p> + Stark elevated his eyebrows, and looked amused. He saw that he was not a + welcome visitor, but for that he cared little. + </p> + <p> + “Haven’t you got on, though? Here I find you the trusted bookkeeper of an + important business firm. Did you bring recommendations from your last + place?” and he burst into a loud guffaw. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you wouldn’t make such references,” snapped Gibbon. “They can do + no good, and might do harm.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be angry, my dear boy. I rejoice at your good fortune. Wish I was + equally well fixed. You don’t ask how I am getting on.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are prosperous,” said Gibbon, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I might be more so. Is there a place vacant in your office?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “And if there were, you might not recommend me, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “There is no need to speak of that. There is no vacancy.” + </p> + <p> + “Upon my word, I wish there were, as I am getting to the end of my tether. + I may have money enough to last me four weeks longer, but no more.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t see how I can help you,” said Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “How much salary does Mr. Jennings pay you?” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred dollars a month,” answered the bookkeeper, reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Not bad, in a cheap place like this.” + </p> + <p> + “It takes all I make to pay expenses.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember—you have a wife. I have no such incumbrance.” + </p> + <p> + “There is one question I would like to ask you,” said the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “Fire away, dear boy. Have you an extra cigar?” + </p> + <p> + “Here is one.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks. Now I shall be comfortable. Go ahead with your question.” + </p> + <p> + “What brought you to Milford? You didn’t know of my being here, you say.” + </p> + <p> + “Neither did I. I came on my old business.” + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “I heard there was a rich manufacturer here—I allude to your + respected employer. I thought I might manage to open his safe some dark + night.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no,” protested Gibbon in alarm. “Don’t think of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” asked Stark, coolly. + </p> + <p> + “Because,” answered Gibbon, in some agitation, “I might be suspected.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps you might; but I have got to look out for number one. How + do you expect me to live?” + </p> + <p> + “Go somewhere else. There are plenty of other men as rich, and richer, + where you would not be compromising an old friend.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s because I have an old friend in the office that I have thought this + would be my best opening.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely, man, you don’t expect me to betray my employer, and join with you + in robbing him?” + </p> + <p> + “That’s just what I do expect. Don’t tell me you have grown virtuous, + Gibbon. The tiger doesn’t lose his spots or the leopard his stripes. I + tell you there’s a fine chance for us both. I’ll divide with you, if + you’ll help me.” + </p> + <p> + “But I’ve gone out of the business,” protested Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “I haven’t. Come, old boy, I can’t let any sentimental scruples interfere + with so good a stroke of business.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t help you!” said Gibbon, angrily. “You only want to get me into + trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t help me?” said Stark, with slow deliberation. + </p> + <p> + “No, I can’t honorably. Can’t you let me alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Sorry to say, I can’t. If I was rich, I might; but as it is, it is quite + necessary for me to raise some money somewhere. By all accounts, Jennings + is rich, and can spare a small part of his accumulations for a good fellow + that’s out of luck.” + </p> + <p> + “You’d better give up the idea. It’s quite impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it?” asked Stark, with a wicked look. “Then do you know what I will + do?” + </p> + <p> + “What will you do?” asked Gibbon, nervously. + </p> + <p> + “I will call on your employer, and tell him what I know of you.” + </p> + <p> + “You wouldn’t do that?” said the bookkeeper, much agitated. + </p> + <p> + “Why not? You turn your back upon an old friend. You bask in prosperity, + and turn from him in his poverty. It’s the way of the world, no doubt; but + Phil Stark generally gets even with those who don’t treat him well.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell me what you want me to do,” said Gibbon, desperately. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me first whether your safe contains much of value.” + </p> + <p> + “We keep a line of deposit with the Milford Bank.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to say that nothing of value is left in the safe overnight?” + asked Stark, disappointed. + </p> + <p> + “There is a box of government bonds usually kept there,” the bookkeeper + admitted, reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, that’s good!” returned Stark, rubbing his hands. “Do you know how + much they amount to?” + </p> + <p> + “I think there are about four thousand dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “Good! We must have those bonds, Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. + </h2> + <h3> + MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. + </h3> + <p> + Phil Stark was resolved not to release his hold upon his old acquaintance. + During the day he spent his time in lounging about the town, but in the + evening he invariably fetched up at the bookkeeper’s modest home. His + attentions were evidently not welcome to Mr. Gibbon, who daily grew more + and more nervous and irritable, and had the appearance of a man whom + something disquieted. + </p> + <p> + Leonard watched the growing intimacy with curiosity. He was a sharp boy, + and he felt convinced that there was something between his uncle and the + stranger. There was no chance for him to overhear any conversation, for he + was always sent out of the way when the two were closeted together. He + still met Mr. Stark outside, and played billiards with him frequently. + Once he tried to extract some information from Stark. + </p> + <p> + “You’ve known my uncle a good while,” he said, in a tone of assumed + indifference. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a good many years,” answered Stark, as he made a carom. + </p> + <p> + “Were you in business together?” + </p> + <p> + “Not exactly, but we may be some time,” returned Stark, with a significant + smile. + </p> + <p> + “Here?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, that isn’t decided.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you first meet Uncle Julius?” + </p> + <p> + “The kid’s growing curious,” said Stark to himself. “Does he think he can + pull wool over the eyes of Phil Stark? If he does, he thinks a good deal + too highly of himself. I will answer his questions to suit myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don’t you ask your uncle that?” + </p> + <p> + “I did,” said Leonard, “but he snapped me up, and told me to mind my own + business. He is getting terribly cross lately.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s his stomach, I presume,” said Stark, urbanely. “He is a confirmed + dyspeptic—that’s what’s the matter with him. Now; I’ve got the + digestion of an ox. Nothing ever troubles me, and the result is that I am + as calm and good-natured as a May morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t you ever get riled, Mr. Stark?” asked Leonard, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Well, hardly ever. Sometimes when I am asked fool questions by one who + seems to be prying into what is none of his business, I get wrathy, and + when I’m roused look out!” + </p> + <p> + He glanced meaningly at Leonard, and the boy understood that the words + conveyed a warning and a menace. + </p> + <p> + “Is anything the matter with you, Mr. Gibbon? Are you as well as usual?” + asked Mr. Jennings one morning. The little man was always considerate, and + he had noticed the flurried and nervous manner of his bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; what makes you ask?” said Gibbon, apologetically. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you need a vacation,” suggested Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I think not. Besides, I couldn’t be spared.” + </p> + <p> + “I would keep the books myself for a week to favor you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, but I won’t trouble you just yet. A little later on, + if I feel more uncomfortable, I will avail myself of your kindness.” + </p> + <p> + “Do so. I know that bookkeeping is a strain upon the mind, more so than + physical labor.” + </p> + <p> + There were special reasons why Mr. Gibbon did not dare to accept the + vacation tendered him by his employer. He knew that Phil Stark would be + furious, for it would interfere with his designs. He could not afford to + offend this man, who held in his possession a secret affecting his + reputation and good name. + </p> + <p> + The presence of a stranger in a small town always attracts public + attention, and many were curious about the rakish-looking man who had now + for some time occupied a room at the hotel. + </p> + <p> + Among others, Carl had several times seen him walking with Leonard Craig + </p> + <p> + “Leonard,” he asked one day, “who is the gentleman I see you so often + walking with?” + </p> + <p> + “It’s a man that’s boarding at the hotel. I play billiards with him + sometimes.” + </p> + <p> + “He seems to like Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. He’s over at our house every evening.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he?” asked Carl, surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he’s an old acquaintance of Uncle Julius. I don’t know where they + met each other, for he won’t tell. He said he and uncle might go into + business together some time. Between you and me, I think uncle would like + to get rid of him. I know he doesn’t like him.” + </p> + <p> + This set Carl to thinking, but something occurred soon afterwards that + impressed him still more. + </p> + <p> + Occasionally a customer of the house visited Milford, wishing to give a + special order for some particular line of goods. About this time a Mr. + Thorndike, from Chicago, came to Milford on this errand, and put up at the + hotel. He had called at the factory during the day, and had some + conversation with Mr. Jennings. After supper a doubt entered the mind of + the manufacturer in regard to one point, and he said to Carl: “Carl, are + you engaged this evening?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you carry a note for me to the hotel?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, sir; I shall be glad to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Thorndike leaves in the morning, and I am not quite clear as to one + of the specifications he gave me with his order. You noticed the gentleman + who went through the factory with me?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “He is Mr. Thorndike. Please hand him this note, and if he wishes you to + remain with him for company, you had better do so.” + </p> + <p> + “I will, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Hannah,” said Mr. Jennings, as his messenger left with the note, “Carl is + a pleasant addition to our little household?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, indeed he is,” responded Hannah, emphatically. + </p> + <p> + “If he was twice the trouble I’d be glad to have him here.” + </p> + <p> + “He is easy to get along with.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet his stepmother drove him from his father’s house.” + </p> + <p> + “She’s a wicked trollop, then!” said Hannah, in a deep, stern voice. “I’d + like to get hold of her, I would.” + </p> + <p> + “What would you do to her?” asked Mr. Jennings, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I’d give her a good shaking,” answered Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “I believe you would, Hannah,” said Mr. Jennings, amused. “On the whole, I + think she had better keep out of your clutches. Still, but for her we + would never have met with Carl. What is his father’s loss is our gain.” + </p> + <p> + “What a poor, weak man his father must be,” said Hannah, contemptuously, + “to let a woman like her turn him against his own flesh and blood!” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you, Hannah. I hope some time he may see his mistake.” + </p> + <p> + Carl kept on his way to the hotel. It was summer and Mr. Thorndike was + sitting on the piazza smoking a cigar. To him Carl delivered the note. + </p> + <p> + “It’s all right!” he said, rapidly glancing it over. “You may tell Mr. + Jennings,” and here he gave an answer to the question asked in the letter. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I will remember.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t you sit down and keep me company a little while?” asked Thorndike, + who was sociably inclined. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” and Carl sat down in a chair beside him. + </p> + <p> + “Will you have a cigar?” + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, sir. I don’t smoke.” + </p> + <p> + “That is where you are sensible. I began to smoke at fourteen, and now I + find it hard to break off. My doctor tells me it is hurting me, but the + chains of habit are strong.” + </p> + <p> + “All the more reason for forming good habits, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Spoken like a philosopher. Are you in the employ of my friend, Mr. + Jennings?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Learning the business?” + </p> + <p> + “That is my present intention.” + </p> + <p> + “If you ever come out to Chicago, call on me, and if you are out of a + place, I will give you one.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you not a little rash, Mr. Thorndike, to offer me a place when you + know so little of me?” + </p> + <p> + “I trust a good deal to looks. I care more for them than for + recommendations.” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Phil Stark came out of the hotel, and passing them, stepped + off the piazza into the street. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike half rose from his seat, and looked after him. + </p> + <p> + “Who is that?” he asked, in an exciting whisper. + </p> + <p> + “A man named Stark, who is boarding at the hotel. Do you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “Do I know him?” repeated Thorndike. “He is one of the most successful + burglars in the West.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. + </h2> + <h3> + PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. + </h3> + <p> + Carl stared at Mr. Thorndike in surprise and dismay. + </p> + <p> + “A burglar!” he ejaculated. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I was present in the courtroom when he was convicted of robbing the + Springfield bank. I sat there for three hours, and his face was impressed + upon my memory. I saw him later on in the Joliet Penitentiary. I was + visiting the institution and saw the prisoners file out into the yard. I + recognized this man instantly. Do you know how long he has been here?” + </p> + <p> + “For two weeks I should think.” + </p> + <p> + “He has some dishonest scheme in his head, I have no doubt. Have you a + bank in Milford?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “He may have some design upon that.” + </p> + <p> + “He is very intimate with our bookkeeper, so his nephew tells me.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike looked startled. + </p> + <p> + “Ha! I scent danger to my friend, Mr. Jennings. He ought to be apprised.” + </p> + <p> + “He shall be, sir,” said Carl, firmly. + </p> + <p> + “Will you see him to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I am not only in his employ, but I live at his house.” + </p> + <p> + “That is well.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I ought to go home at once.” + </p> + <p> + “No attempt will be made to rob the office till late. It is scarcely eight + o’clock. I don’t know, however, but I will walk around to the house with + you, and tell your employer what I know. By the way, what sort of a man is + the bookkeeper?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know him very well, sir. He has a nephew in the office, who was + transferred from the factory. I have taken his place.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think the bookkeeper would join in a plot to rob his employer?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t like him. To me he is always disagreeable, but I would not like + to say that.” + </p> + <p> + “How long has he been in the employ of Mr. Jennings?” + </p> + <p> + “As long as two years, I should think.” + </p> + <p> + “You say that this man is intimate with him?” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig—he is the nephew—says that Mr. Philip Stark is + at his uncle’s house every evening.” + </p> + <p> + “So he calls himself Philip Stark, does he?” + </p> + <p> + “Isn’t that his name?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose it is one of his names. He was convicted under that name, and + retains it here on account of its being so far from the place of his + conviction. Whether it is his real name or not, I do not know. What is the + name of your bookkeeper?” + </p> + <p> + “Julius Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t remember ever having heard it. Evidently there has been some past + acquaintance between the two men, and that, I should say, is hardly a + recommendation for Mr. Gibbon. Of course that alone is not enough to + condemn him, but the intimacy is certainly a suspicious circumstance.” + </p> + <p> + The two soon reached the house of Mr. Jennings, for the distance was only + a quarter of a mile. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings seemed a little surprised, but gave a kindly welcome to his + unexpected guest. It occurred to him that he might have come to give some + extra order for goods. + </p> + <p> + “You are surprised to see me,” said Thorndike. “I came on a very important + matter.” + </p> + <p> + A look of inquiry came over the face of Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “There’s a thief in the village—a guest at the hotel—whom I + recognize as one of the most expert burglars in the country.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I know whom you mean, a man of moderate height, rather thick set, + with small, black eyes and a slouch hat.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “What can you tell me about him?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike repeated the statement he had already made to Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think our bank is in danger?” asked the manufacturer. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps so, but the chief danger threatens you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “Because this man appears to be very intimate with your bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know that?” asked the little man, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “I refer you to Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “Leonard Craig told me to-night that this man Stark spent every evening at + his uncle’s house.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked troubled. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to hear this,” he said. “I dislike to lose confidence in any + man whom I have trusted.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you noticed anything unusual in the demeanor of your bookkeeper of + late?” asked Thorndike. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he has appeared out of spirits and nervous.” + </p> + <p> + “That would seem to indicate he is conspiring to rob you.” + </p> + <p> + “This very day, noticing the change in him, I offered him a week’s + vacation. He promptly declined to take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course. It would conflict with the plans of his confederate. I don’t + know the man, but I do know human nature, and I venture to predict that + your safe will be opened within a week. Do you keep anything of value in + it?” + </p> + <p> + “There are my books, which are of great value to me.” + </p> + <p> + “But not to a thief. Anything else?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I have a tin box containing four thousand dollars in government + bonds.” + </p> + <p> + “Coupon or registered?” + </p> + <p> + “Coupon.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing could be better—for a burglar. What on earth could induce + you to keep the bonds in your own safe?” + </p> + <p> + “To tell the truth, I considered them quite as safe there as in the bank. + Banks are more likely to be robbed than private individuals.” + </p> + <p> + “Circumstances alter cases. Does anyone know that you have the bonds in + your safe?” + </p> + <p> + “My bookkeeper is aware of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, my friend, I caution you to remove the bonds from so unsafe a + depository as soon as possible. Unless I am greatly mistaken, this man, + Stark, has bought over your bookkeeper, and will have his aid in robbing + you.” + </p> + <p> + “What is your advice?” + </p> + <p> + “To remove the bonds this very evening,” said Thorndike. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think the danger so pressing?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I don’t know that an attempt will be made to-night, but it is + quite possible. Should it be so, you would have an opportunity to realize + that delays are dangerous.” + </p> + <p> + “Should Mr. Gibbon find, on opening the safe to-morrow morning, that the + box is gone, it may lead to an attack upon my house.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you to leave the box in the safe.” + </p> + <p> + “But I understand that you advised me to remove it.” + </p> + <p> + “Not the box, but the bonds. Listen to my plan. Cut out some newspaper + slips of about the same bulk as the bonds, put them in place of the bonds + in the box, and quietly transfer the bonds in your pocket to your own + house. To-morrow you can place them in the bank. Should no burglary be + attempted, let the box remain in the safe, just as if its contents were + valuable.” + </p> + <p> + “Your advice is good, and I will adopt it,” said Jennings, “and thank you + for your valuable and friendly instruction.” + </p> + <p> + “If agreeable to you I will accompany you to the office at once. The bonds + cannot be removed too soon. Then if anyone sees us entering, it will be + thought that you are showing me the factory. It will divert suspicion, + even if we are seen by Stark or your bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “May I go, too?” asked Carl, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” said the manufacturer. “I know, Carl, that you are devoted to + my interests. It is a comfort to know this, now that I have cause to + suspect my bookkeeper.” + </p> + <p> + It was only a little after nine. The night was moderately dark, and Carl + was intrusted with a wax candle, which he put in his pocket for use in the + office. They reached the factory without attracting attention, and entered + by the office door. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings opened the safe—he and the bookkeeper alone knew the + combination—and with some anxiety took out the tin box. It was + possible that the contents had already been removed. But no! on opening + it, the bonds were found intact. According to Mr. Thorndike’s advice, he + transferred them to his pocket, and substituted folded paper. Then, + replacing everything, the safe was once more locked, and the three left + the office. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorndike returned to the hotel, and Mr. Jennings to his house, but + Carl asked permission to remain out a while longer. + </p> + <p> + “It is on my mind that an attempt will be made to-night to rob the safe,” + he said. “I want to watch near the factory to see if my suspicion is + correct.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Carl, but don’t stay out too long!” said his employer. + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I see them entering the office, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t interrupt them! They will find themselves badly fooled. Notice only + if Mr. Gibbon is of the party. I must know whether my bookkeeper is to be + trusted.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. + </h2> + <h3> + THE BURGLARY. + </h3> + <p> + Carl seated himself behind a stone wall on the opposite side of the street + from the factory. The building was on the outskirts of the village, though + not more than half a mile from the post office, and there was very little + travel in that direction during the evening. This made it more favorable + for thieves, though up to the present time no burglarious attempt had been + made on it. Indeed, Milford had been exceptionally fortunate in that + respect. Neighboring towns had been visited, some of them several times, + but Milford had escaped. + </p> + <p> + The night was quite dark, but not what is called pitchy dark. As the eyes + became accustomed to the obscurity, they were able to see a considerable + distance. So it was with Carl. From his place of concealment he + occasionally raised his head and looked across the way to the factory. An + hour passed, and he grew tired. It didn’t look as if the attempt were to + be made that night. Eleven o’clock pealed out from the spire of the + Baptist Church, a quarter of a mile away. Carl counted the strokes, and + when the last died into silence, he said to himself: + </p> + <p> + “I will stay here about ten minutes longer. Then, if no one comes, I will + give it up for tonight.” + </p> + <p> + The time was nearly up when his quick ear caught a low murmur of voices. + Instantly he was on the alert. Waiting till the sound came nearer, he + ventured to raise his head for an instant above the top of the wall. + </p> + <p> + His heart beat with excitement when he saw two figures approaching. Though + it was so dark, he recognized them by their size and outlines. They were + Julius Gibbon, the bookkeeper, and Phil Stark, the stranger staying at the + hotel. + </p> + <p> + Carl watched closely, raising his head for a few seconds at a time above + the wall, ready to lower it should either glance in his direction. But + neither of the men did so. Ignorant that they were suspected, it was the + farthest possible from their thoughts that anyone would be on the watch. + </p> + <p> + Presently they came so near that Carl could hear their voices. + </p> + <p> + “I wish it was over,” murmured Gibbon, nervously. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t worry,” said his companion. “There is no occasion for haste. + Everybody in Milford is in bed and asleep, and we have several hours at + our disposal.” + </p> + <p> + “You must remember that my reputation is at stake. This night’s work may + undo me.” + </p> + <p> + “My friend, you can afford to take the chances. Haven’t I agreed to give + you half the bonds?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be suspected, and shall be obliged to stand my ground, while you + will disappear from the scene.” + </p> + <p> + “Two thousand dollars will pay you for some inconvenience. I don’t see why + you should be suspected. You will be supposed to be fast asleep on your + virtuous couch, while some bad burglar is robbing your worthy employer. Of + course you will be thunderstruck when in the morning the appalling + discovery is made. I’ll tell you what will be a good dodge for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Offer a reward of a hundred dollars from your own purse for the discovery + of the villain who has robbed the safe and abstracted the bonds.” + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark burst out into a loud guffaw as he uttered these words. + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” said Gibbon, timidly. “I thought I heard some one moving.” + </p> + <p> + “What a timid fool you are!” muttered Stark, contemptuously. “If I had no + more pluck, I’d hire myself out to herd cows.” + </p> + <p> + “It’s a better business,” said Gibbon, bitterly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, each to his taste! If you lose your place as bookkeeper, you + might offer your services to some farmer. As for me, the danger, though + there isn’t much, is just enough to make it exciting.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care for any such excitement,” said Gibbon, dispiritedly. “Why + couldn’t you have kept away and let me earn an honest living?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I must live as well as you, my dear friend. When this little + affair is over, you will thank me for helping you to a good thing.” + </p> + <p> + Of course all this conversation did not take place within Carl’s hearing. + While it was going on, the men had opened the office door and entered. + Then, as Carl watched the window closely he saw a narrow gleam of light + from a dark lantern illuminating the interior. + </p> + <p> + “Now they are at the safe,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + We, who are privileged, will enter the office and watch the proceedings. + </p> + <p> + Gibbon had no difficulty in opening the safe, for he was acquainted with + the combination. Stark thrust in his hand eagerly and drew out the box. + </p> + <p> + “This is what we want,” he said, in a tone of satisfaction. “Have you a + key that will open it?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall have to take box and all.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us get through as soon as possible,” said Gibbon, uneasily. + </p> + <p> + “You can close the safe, if you want to. There is nothing else worth + taking?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we will evacuate the premises. Is there an old newspaper I can use + to wrap up the box in? It might look suspicious if anyone should see it in + our possession.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, here is one.” + </p> + <p> + He handed a copy of a weekly paper to Phil Stark, who skillfully wrapped + up the box, and placing it under his arm, went out of the office, leaving + Gibbon to follow. + </p> + <p> + “Where will you carry it?” asked Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “Somewhere out of sight where I can safely open it. I should have + preferred to take the bonds, and leave the box in the safe. Then the bonds + might not have been missed for a week or more.” + </p> + <p> + “That would have been better.” + </p> + <p> + That was the last that Carl heard. The two disappeared in the darkness, + and Carl, raising himself from his place of concealment, stretched his + cramped limbs and made the best of his way home. He thought no one would + be up, but Mr. Jennings came out from the sitting-room, where he had flung + himself on a lounge, and met Carl in the hall. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “The safe has been robbed.” + </p> + <p> + “Who did it?” asked the manufacturer, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “The two we suspected.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you see Mr. Gibbon, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he was accompanied by Mr. Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “You saw them enter the factory?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; I was crouching behind the stone wall on the other side of the + road.” + </p> + <p> + “How long were they inside?” + </p> + <p> + “Not over fifteen minutes—perhaps only ten.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Gibbon knew the combination,” said Jennings, quietly. “There was no + occasion to lose time in breaking open the safe. There is some advantage + in having a friend inside. Did you see them go out?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Carrying the tin box with them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. Mr. Stark wrapped it in a newspaper after they got outside.” + </p> + <p> + “But you saw the tin box?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, if necessary, you can testify to it. I thought it possible that Mr. + Gibbon might have a key to open it.” + </p> + <p> + “I overheard Stark regretting that he could not open it so as to abstract + the bonds and leave the box in the safe. In that case, he said, it might + be some time before the robbery was discovered.” + </p> + <p> + “He will himself make an unpleasant discovery when he opens the box. I + don’t think there is any call to pity him, do you, Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. I should like to be within sight when he opens it.” + </p> + <p> + The manufacturer laughed quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he said; “if I could see it I should feel repaid for the loss of + the box. Let it be a lesson for you, my boy. Those who seek to enrich + themselves by unlawful means are likely in the end to meet with + disappointment.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I need the lesson?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “No, my lad. I am sure you don’t. But you do need a good night’s rest. Let + us go to bed at once, and get what sleep we may. I won’t allow the + burglary to keep me awake.” + </p> + <p> + He laughed in high good humor, and Carl went up to his comfortable room, + where he soon lost all remembrance of the exciting scene of which he had + been a witness. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings went to the factory at the usual time the next morning. + </p> + <p> + As he entered the office the bookkeeper approached him pale and excited. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings,” he said, hurriedly, “I have bad news for you.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Mr. Gibbon?” + </p> + <p> + “When I opened the safe this morning, I discovered that the tin box had + been stolen.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings took the news quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Have you any suspicion who took it?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. I—I hope the loss is not a heavy one.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not care to make the extent of the loss public. Were there any marks + of violence? Was the safe broken open?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Singular; is it not?” + </p> + <p> + “If you will allow me I will join in offering a reward for the discovery + of the thief. I feel in a measure responsible.” + </p> + <p> + “I will think of your offer, Mr. Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + “He suspects nothing,” thought Gibbon, with a sigh of relief. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. + </h2> + <h3> + STARK’S DISAPPOINTMENT. + </h3> + <p> + Philip Stark went back to the hotel with the tin box under his arm. He + would like to have entered the hotel without notice, but this was + impossible, for the landlord’s nephew was just closing up. Though not late + for the city, it was very late for the country, and he looked surprised + when Stark came in. + </p> + <p> + “I am out late,” said Stark, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “That is, late for Milford. In the city I never go to bed before + midnight.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you been out walking?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “You found it rather dark, did you not?” + </p> + <p> + “It is dark as a pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “You couldn’t have found the walk a very pleasant one.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right, my friend; but I didn’t walk for pleasure. The fact is, I + am rather worried about a business matter. I have learned that I am + threatened with a heavy loss—an unwise investment in the West—and + I wanted time to think it over and decide how to act.” + </p> + <p> + “I see,” answered the clerk, respectfully, for Stark’s words led him to + think that his guest was a man of wealth. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I was rich enough to be worried by such a cause,” he said, + jokingly. + </p> + <p> + “I wish you were. Some time I may be able to throw something in your way.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think it would pay me to go to the West?” asked the clerk, + eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “I think it quite likely—if you know some one out in that section.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don’t know anyone.” + </p> + <p> + “You know me,” said Stark, significantly. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you could help me to a place, Mr. Stark?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I could. A month from now write to me Col. Philip Stark, at + Denver, Colorado, and I will see if I can find an opening for you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, Mr.—I mean Col. Stark,” said the clerk, + gratefully. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, never mind about the title,” returned Stark, smiling good-naturedly. + “I only gave it to you just now, because everybody in Denver knows me as a + colonel, and I am afraid a letter otherwise addressed would not reach me. + By the way, I am sorry that I shall probably have to leave you to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “So soon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it’s this tiresome business. I should not wonder if I might lose ten + thousand dollars through the folly of my agent. I shall probably have to + go out to right things.” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn’t afford to lose ten thousand dollars,” said the young man, + regarding the capitalist before him with deference. + </p> + <p> + “No, I expect not. At your age I wasn’t worth ten thousand cents. Now—but + that’s neither here nor there. Give me a light, please, and I will go up + to bed.” + </p> + <p> + “He was about to say how much he is worth now,” soliloquized the clerk. “I + wish he had not stopped short. If I can’t be rich myself, I like to talk + with a rich man. There’s hope for me, surely. He says that at my age he + was not worth ten thousand cents. That is only a hundred dollars, and I am + worth that. I must keep it to pay my expenses to Colorado, if he should + send for me in a few weeks.” + </p> + <p> + The young man had noticed with some curiosity the rather oddly-shaped + bundle which Stark carried under his arm, but could not see his way clear + to asking any questions about it. It seemed queer that Stark should have + it with him while walking. Come to think of it, he remembered seeing him + go out in the early evening, and he was quite confident that at that time + he had no bundle with him. However, he was influenced only by a spirit of + idle curiosity. He had no idea that the bundle was of any importance or + value. The next day he changed his opinion on that subject. + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark went up to his chamber, and setting the lamp on the bureau, + first carefully locked the door, and then removed the paper from the tin + box. He eyed it lovingly, and tried one by one the keys he had in his + pocket, but none exactly fitted. + </p> + <p> + As he was experimenting he thought with a smile of the night clerk from + whom he had just parted. + </p> + <p> + “Stark,” he soliloquized, addressing himself, “you are an old humbug. You + have cleverly duped that unsophisticated young man downstairs. He looks + upon you as a man of unbounded wealth, evidently, while, as a matter of + fact, you are almost strapped. Let me see how much I have got left.” + </p> + <p> + He took out his wallet, and counted out seven dollars and thirty-eight + cents. + </p> + <p> + “That can hardly be said to constitute wealth,” he reflected, “but it is + all I have over and above the contents of this box. That makes all the + difference. Gibbon is of opinion that there are four thousand dollars in + bonds inside, and he expects me to give him half. Shall I do it? Not such + a fool! I’ll give him fifteen hundred and keep the balance myself. That’ll + pay him handsomely, and the rest will be a good nestegg for me. If Gibbon + is only half shrewd he will pull the wool over the eyes of that midget of + an employer, and retain his place and comfortable salary. There will be no + evidence against him, and he can pose as an innocent man. Bah! what a lot + of humbug there is in the world. Well, well, Stark, you have your share, + no doubt. Otherwise how would you make a living? To-morrow I must clear + out from Milford, and give it a wide berth in future. I suppose there will + be a great hue-and-cry about the robbery of the safe. It will be just as + well for me to be somewhere else. I have already given the clerk a good + reason for my sudden departure. Confound it, it’s a great nuisance that I + can’t open this box! I would like to know before I go to bed just how much + boodle I have acquired. Then I can decide how much to give Gibbon. If I + dared I’d keep the whole, but he might make trouble.” + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark, or Col. Philip Stark, as he had given his name, had a large + supply of keys, but none of them seemed to fit the tin box. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I shall excite suspicion if I sit up any longer,” thought + Stark. “I will go to bed and get up early in the morning. Then I may + succeed better in opening this plaguy box.” + </p> + <p> + He removed his clothing and got into bed. The evening had been rather an + exciting one, but the excitement was a pleasurable one, for he had + succeeded in the plan which he and the bookkeeper had so ingeniously + formed and carried out, and here within reach was the rich reward after + which they had striven. Mr. Stark was not troubled with a conscience—that + he had got rid of years ago—and he was filled with a comfortable + consciousness of having retrieved his fortunes when they were on the wane. + So, in a short time he fell asleep, and slept peacefully. Toward morning, + however, he had a disquieting dream. It seemed to him that he awoke + suddenly from slumber and saw Gibbon leaving the room with the tin box + under his arm. He awoke really with beads of perspiration upon his brow—awoke + to see by the sun streaming in at his window that the morning was well + advanced, and the tin box was still safe. + </p> + <p> + “Thank Heaven, it was but a dream!” he murmured. “I must get up and try + once more to open the box.” + </p> + <p> + The keys had all been tried, and had proved not to fit. Mr. Stark was + equal to the emergency. He took from his pocket a button hook and bent it + so as to make a pick, and after a little experimenting succeeded in + turning the lock. He lifted the lid eagerly, and with distended eyes + prepared to gloat upon the stolen bonds. But over his face there came a + startling change. The ashy blue hue of disappointment succeeded the + glowing, hopeful look. He snatched at one of the folded slips of paper and + opened it. Alas! it was valueless, mere waste paper. He sank into a chair + in a limp, hopeless posture, quite overwhelmed. Then he sprang up + suddenly, and his expression changed to one of fury and menace. + </p> + <p> + “If Julius Gibbon has played this trick upon me,” he said, between his set + teeth, “he shall repent it—bitterly!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. + </h2> + <h3> + A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. + </h3> + <p> + Philip Stark sat down to breakfast in a savage frame of mind. He wanted to + be revenged upon Gibbon, whom he suspected of having deceived him by + opening and appropriating the bonds, and then arranged to have him carry + off the box filled with waste paper. + </p> + <p> + He sat at the table but five minutes, for he had little or no appetite. + </p> + <p> + From the breakfast room he went out on the piazza, and with corrugated + brows smoked a cigar, but it failed to have the usual soothing effect. + </p> + <p> + If he had known the truth he would have left Milford without delay, but he + was far from suspecting that the deception practiced upon him had been + arranged by the man whom he wanted to rob. While there seemed little + inducement for him to stay in Milford, he was determined to seek the + bookkeeper, and ascertain whether, as he suspected, his confederate had in + his possession the bonds which he had been scheming for. If so, he would + compel him by threats to disgorge the larger portion, and then leave town + at once. + </p> + <p> + But the problem was, how to see him. He felt that it would be venturesome + to go round to the factory, as by this time the loss might have been + discovered. If only the box had been left, the discovery might be + deferred. Then a bright idea occurred to him. He must get the box out of + his own possession, as its discovery would compromise him. Why could he + not arrange to leave it somewhere on the premises of his confederate? + </p> + <p> + He resolved upon the instant to carry out the idea. He went up to his + room, wrapped the tin box in a paper, and walked round to the house of the + bookkeeper. The coast seemed to be clear, as he supposed it would be. He + slipped into the yard, and swiftly entered an outhouse. There was a large + wooden chest, or box, which had once been used to store grain. Stark + lifted the cover, dropped the box inside, and then, with a feeling of + relief, walked out of the yard. But he had been observed. Mrs. Gibbon + chanced to be looking out of a side window and saw him. She recognized him + as the stranger who had been in the habit of spending recent evenings with + her husband. + </p> + <p> + “What can he want here at this time?” she asked herself. + </p> + <p> + She deliberated whether she should go to the door and speak to Stark, but + decided not to do so. + </p> + <p> + “He will call at the door if he has anything to say,” she reflected. + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark walked on till he reached the factory. He felt that he must see + Julius Gibbon, and satisfy himself as to the meaning of the mysterious + substitution of waste paper for bonds. + </p> + <p> + When he reached a point where he could see into the office, he caught the + eye of Leonard, who was sitting at the window. He beckoned for him to come + out, and Leonard was glad to do so. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going?” asked the bookkeeper, observing the boy’s movement. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Stark is just across the street, and he beckoned for me.” + </p> + <p> + Julius Gibbon flushed painfully, and he trembled with nervous agitation, + for he feared something had happened. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, go out, but don’t stay long.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard crossed the street and walked up to Stark, who awaited him, + looking grim and stern. + </p> + <p> + “Your uncle is inside?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell him I wish to see him at once—on business of importance.” + </p> + <p> + “He’s busy,” said Leonard. “‘He doesn’t leave the office in business + hours.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell him I must see him—do you hear? He’ll come fast enough.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what it’s all about,” thought Leonard, whose curiosity was + naturally excited. + </p> + <p> + “Wait a minute!” said Stark, as he turned to go. “Is Jennings in?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir, he has gone over to the next town.” + </p> + <p> + “Probably the box has not been missed, then,” thought Stark. “So much the + better! I can find out how matters stand, and then leave town.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well!” he said, aloud, “let your uncle understand that I must see + him.” + </p> + <p> + Leonard carried in the message. Gibbon made no objection, but took his hat + and went out, leaving Leonard in charge of the office. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what is it?” he asked, hurriedly, as he reached Stark. “Is—is + the box all right?” + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Gibbon,” said Stark, harshly, “have you been playing any of + your infernal tricks upon me?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what you mean,” responded Gibbon, bewildered. + </p> + <p> + Stark eyed him sharply, but the bookkeeper was evidently sincere. + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything wrong?” continued the latter. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to tell me you didn’t know that wretched box was filled with + waste paper?” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean it?” exclaimed Gibbon, in dismay. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do. I didn’t open it till this morning, and in place of government + bonds, I found only folded slips of newspaper.” + </p> + <p> + By this time Gibbon was suspicious. Having no confidence in Stark, it + occurred to him that it was a ruse to deprive him of his share of the + bonds. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t believe you,” he said. “You want to keep all the bonds for + yourself, and cheat me out of my share.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish to Heaven you were right. If there had been any bonds, I would + have acted on the square. But somebody had removed them, and substituted + paper. I suspected you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am ready to swear that this has happened without my knowledge,” said + Gibbon, earnestly. + </p> + <p> + “How, then, could it have occurred?” asked Stark. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know, upon my honor. Where is the box?” + </p> + <p> + “I—have disposed of it.” + </p> + <p> + “You should have waited and opened it before me.” + </p> + <p> + “I asked you if you had a key that would open it. I wanted to open it last + evening in the office.” + </p> + <p> + “True.” + </p> + <p> + “You will see after a while that I was acting on the square. You can open + it for yourself at your leisure.” + </p> + <p> + “How can I? I don’t know where it is.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I can enlighten you,” said Stark, maliciously. “When you go home, + you will find it in a chest in your woodshed.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon turned pale. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean to say you have carried it to my house?” he exclaimed, in + dismay. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I do. I had no further use for it, and thought you had the best + claim to it.” + </p> + <p> + “But, good heavens! if it is found there I shall be suspected.” + </p> + <p> + “Very probably,” answered Stark, coolly. “Take my advice and put it out of + the way.” + </p> + <p> + “How could you be so inconsiderate?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I suspected you of playing me a trick.” + </p> + <p> + “I swear to you, I didn’t.” + </p> + <p> + “Then somebody has tricked both of us. Has Mr. Jennings discovered the + disappearance of the box?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I told him.” + </p> + <p> + “When?” + </p> + <p> + “When he came to the office.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he say?” + </p> + <p> + “He took the matter coolly. He didn’t say much.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “Gone to Winchester on business.” + </p> + <p> + “Look here! Do you think he suspects you?” + </p> + <p> + “I am quite sure not. That is why I told him about the robbery.” + </p> + <p> + “He might suspect me.” + </p> + <p> + “He said nothing about suspecting anybody.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think he removed the bonds and substituted paper?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think so.” + </p> + <p> + “If this were the case we should both be in a serious plight. I think I + had better get out of town. You will have to lend me ten dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t see how I can, Stark.” + </p> + <p> + “You must!” said Stark, sternly, “or I will reveal the whole thing. + Remember, the box is on your premises.” + </p> + <p> + “Heavens! what a quandary I am in,” said the bookkeeper, miserably. “That + must be attended to at once. Why couldn’t you put it anywhere else?” + </p> + <p> + “I told you that I wanted to be revenged upon you.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you had never come to Milford,” groaned the bookkeeper. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I hadn’t myself, as things have turned out.” + </p> + <p> + They prepared to start for Gibbon’s house, when Mr. Jennings drove up. + With him were two tall muscular men, whom Stark and Gibbon eyed uneasily. + The two strangers jumped out of the carriage and advanced toward the two + confederates. + </p> + <p> + “Arrest those men!” said Jennings, in a quiet tone. “I charge them with + opening and robbing my safe last night about eleven o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. + </h2> + <h3> + BROUGHT TO BAY. + </h3> + <p> + Phil Stark made an effort to get away, but the officer was too quick for + him. In a trice he was handcuffed. + </p> + <p> + “What is the meaning of this outrage?” demanded Stark, boldly. + </p> + <p> + “I have already explained,” said the manufacturer, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “You are quite on the wrong tack,” continued Stark, brazenly. “Mr. Gibbon + was just informing me that the safe had been opened and robbed. It is the + first I knew of it.” + </p> + <p> + Julius Gibbon seemed quite prostrated by his arrest. He felt it necessary + to say something, and followed the lead of his companion. + </p> + <p> + “You will bear me witness, Mr. Jennings,” he said, “that I was the first + to inform you of the robbery. If I had really committed the burglary, I + should have taken care to escape during the night.” + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to believe in your innocence,” rejoined the + manufacturer, “but I know more about this matter than you suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “I won’t answer for Mr. Gibbon,” said Stark, who cared nothing for his + confederate, if he could contrive to effect his own escape. “Of course he + had opportunities, as bookkeeper, which an outsider could not have.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon eyed his companion in crime distrustfully. He saw that Stark was + intending to throw him over. + </p> + <p> + “I am entirely willing to have my room at the hotel searched,” continued + Stark, gathering confidence. “If you find any traces of the stolen + property there, you are welcome to make the most of them. I have no doubt + Mr. Gibbon will make you the same offer in regard to his house.” + </p> + <p> + Gibbon saw at once the trap which had been so craftily prepared for him. + He knew that any search of his premises would result in the discovery of + the tin box, and had no doubt that Stark would be ready to testify to any + falsehood likely to fasten the guilt upon him. His anger was roused and he + forgot his prudence. + </p> + <p> + “You—scoundrel!” he hissed between his closed teeth. + </p> + <p> + “You seem excited,” sneered Stark. “Is it possible that you object to the + search?” + </p> + <p> + “If the missing box is found on my premises,” said Gibbon, in a white + heat, “it is because you have concealed it there.” + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “I think, gentlemen,” he said, “that settles it. I am afraid Mr Gibbon is + guilty. I shall be glad to assist you to recover the stolen property. Did + the box contain much that was of value?” + </p> + <p> + “I must caution you both against saying anything that will compromise + you,” said one of the officers. + </p> + <p> + “I have nothing to conceal,” went on Stark, brazenly. “I am obliged to + believe that this man committed the burglary. It is against me that I have + been his companion for the last week or two, but I used to know him, and + that will account for it.” + </p> + <p> + The unhappy bookkeeper saw the coils closing around him. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will see your way to release me,” said Stark, addressing + himself to Mr. Jennings. “I have just received information that my poor + mother is lying dangerously sick in Cleveland, and I am anxious to start + for her bedside to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Why did you come round here this morning?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “To ask Mr. Gibbon to repay me ten dollars which he borrowed of me the + other day,” returned Stark, glibly. + </p> + <p> + “You—liar!” exclaimed Gibbon, angrily. + </p> + <p> + “I am prepared for this man’s abuse,” said Stark. “I don’t mind admitting + now that a few days since he invited me to join him in the robbery of the + safe. I threatened to inform you of his plan, and he promised to give it + up. I supposed he had done so, but it is clear to me now that he carried + out his infamous scheme.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked amused. He admired Stark’s brazen effrontery. + </p> + <p> + “What have you to say to this charge, Mr. Gibbon?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Only this, sir, that I was concerned in the burglary.” + </p> + <p> + “He admits it!” said Stark, triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “But this man forced me to it. He threatened to write you some particulars + of my past history which would probably have lost me my position if I did + not agree to join him in the conspiracy. I was weak, and yielded. Now he + is ready to betray me to save himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jennings,” said Stark, coldly, “you will know what importance to + attach to the story of a self-confessed burglar. Gibbon, I hope you will + see the error of your ways, and restore to your worthy employer the box of + valuable property which you stole from his safe.” + </p> + <p> + “This is insufferable!” cried the bookkeeper “You are a double-dyed + traitor, Phil Stark. You were not only my accomplice, but you instigated + the crime.” + </p> + <p> + “You will find it hard to prove this,” sneered Stark. “Mr. Jennings, I + demand my liberty. If you have any humanity you will not keep me from the + bedside of my dying mother.” “I admire your audacity, Mr. Stark,” observed + the manufacturer, quietly. “Don’t suppose for a moment that I give the + least credit to your statements.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir,” said Gibbon. “I’m ready to accept the consequences of my + act, but I don’t want that scoundrel and traitor to go free.” + </p> + <p> + “You can’t prove anything against me,” said Stark, doggedly, “unless you + accept the word of a self-confessed burglar, who is angry with me because + I would not join him.” + </p> + <p> + “All these protestations it would be better for you to keep till your + trial begins, Mr. Stark,” said the manufacturer. “However, I think it only + fair to tell you that I am better informed about you and your conspiracy + than you imagine. Will you tell me where you were at eleven o’clock last + evening?” + </p> + <p> + “I was in my room at the hotel—no, I was taking a walk. I had + received news of my mother’s illness, and I was so much disturbed and + grieved that I could not remain indoors.” + </p> + <p> + “You were seen to enter the office of this factory with Mr. Gibbon, and + after ten minutes came out with the tin box under your arm.” + </p> + <p> + “Who saw me?” demanded Stark, uneasily. + </p> + <p> + Carl Crawford came forward and answered this question. + </p> + <p> + “I did!” he said. + </p> + <p> + “A likely story! You were in bed and asleep.” + </p> + <p> + “You are mistaken. I was on watch behind the stone wall just opposite. If + you want proof, I can repeat some of the conversation that passed between + you and Mr. Gibbon.” + </p> + <p> + Without waiting for the request, Carl rehearsed some of the talk already + recorded in a previous chapter. + </p> + <p> + Phil Stark began to see that things were getting serious for him, but he + was game to the last. + </p> + <p> + “I deny it,” he said, in a loud voice. + </p> + <p> + “Do you also deny it, Mr. Gibbon?” asked Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I admit it,” replied Gibbon, with a triumphant glance at his + foiled confederate. + </p> + <p> + “This is a conspiracy against an innocent man,” said Stark, scowling. “You + want to screen your bookkeeper, if possible. No one has ever before + charged me with crime.” + </p> + <p> + “Then how does it happen, Mr. Stark, that you were confined at the Joliet + penitentiary for a term of years?” + </p> + <p> + “Did he tell you this?” snarled Stark, pointing to Gibbon. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Who then?” + </p> + <p> + “A customer of mine from Chicago. He saw you at the hotel, and informed + Carl last evening of your character. Carl, of course, brought the news to + me. It was in consequence of this information that I myself removed the + bonds from the box, early in the evening, and substituted strips of paper. + Your enterprise, therefore, would have availed you little even if you had + succeeded in getting off scot-free.” + </p> + <p> + “I see the game is up,” said Stark, throwing off the mask. “It’s true that + I have been in the Joliet penitentiary. It was there that I became + acquainted with your bookkeeper,” he added, maliciously. “Let him deny it + if he dare.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not deny it. It is true,” said Gibbon. “But I had resolved to + live an honest life in future, and would have done so if this man had not + pressed me into crime by his threats.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe you, Mr. Gibbon,” said the manufacturer, gently, “and I will + see that this is counted in your favor. And now, gentlemen, I think there + is no occasion for further delay.” + </p> + <p> + The two men were carried to the lockup and in due time were tried. Stark + was sentenced to ten years’ imprisonment, Gibbon to five. At the end of + two years, at the intercession of Mr. Jennings, he was pardoned, and + furnished with money enough to go to Australia, where, his past character + unknown, he was able to make an honest living, and gain a creditable + position. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + AFTER A YEAR. + </h3> + <p> + Twelve months passed without any special incident. With Carl it was a + period of steady and intelligent labor and progress. He had excellent + mechanical talent, and made remarkable advancement. He was not content + with attention to his own work, but was a careful observer of the work of + others, so that in one year he learned as much of the business as most + boys would have done in three. + </p> + <p> + When the year was up, Mr. Jennings detained him after supper. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember what anniversary this is, Carl?” he asked, pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; it is the anniversary of my going into the factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. How are you satisfied with the year and its work?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been contented and happy, Mr. Jennings; and I feel that I owe my + happiness and content to you.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you say so,” he said, “but it is only fair to add that your own + industry and intelligence have much to do with the satisfactory results of + the year.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “The superintendent tells me that outside of your own work you have a + general knowledge of the business which would make you a valuable + assistant to himself in case he needed one.” + </p> + <p> + Carl’s face glowed with pleasure. + </p> + <p> + “I believe in being thorough,” he said, “and I am interested in every + department of the business.” + </p> + <p> + “Before you went into the factory you had not done any work.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I had attended school.” + </p> + <p> + “It was not a bad preparation for business, but in some cases it gives a + boy disinclination for manual labor.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I wouldn’t care to work with my hands all my life.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t blame you for that. You have qualified yourself for something + better. How much do I pay you?” + </p> + <p> + “I began on two dollars a week and my board. At the end of six months you + kindly advanced me to four dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “I dare say you have found it none too much for your wants.” + </p> + <p> + Carl smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I have saved forty dollars out of it,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + </p> + <p> + “You have done admirably,” he said, warmly. “Forty dollars is not a large + sum, but in laying it by you have formed a habit that will be of great + service to you in after years. I propose to raise you to ten dollars a + week.” + </p> + <p> + “But, sir, shall I earn so much? You are very kind, but I am afraid you + will be a loser by your liberality.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings smiled. + </p> + <p> + “You are partly right,” he said. “Your services at present are hardly + worth the sum I have agreed to pay, that is, in the factory, but I shall + probably impose upon you other duties of an important nature soon.” + </p> + <p> + “If you do, sir, I will endeavor to meet your expectations.” + </p> + <p> + “How would you like to take a journey Carl?” + </p> + <p> + “Very much, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I think of sending you—to Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + Carl, who had thought perhaps of a fifty-mile trip, looked amazed, but his + delight was equal to his surprise. He had always wished to see the West, + though Chicago can hardly be called a Western city now, since between it + and the Pacific there is a broad belt of land two thousand miles in + extent. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I am competent?” he asked, modestly. + </p> + <p> + “I cannot say positively, but I think so,” answered Mr. Jennings. + </p> + <p> + “Then I shall be delighted to go. Will it be very soon?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, very soon. I shall want you to start next Monday.” + </p> + <p> + “I will be ready, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “And I may as well explain what are to be your duties. I am, as you know, + manufacturing a special line of chairs which I am desirous of introducing + to the trade. I shall give you the names of men in my line in Albany, + Buffalo, Cleveland and Chicago, and it will be your duty to call upon + them, explain the merits of the chair, and solicit orders. In other words, + you will be a traveling salesman or drummer. I shall pay your traveling + expenses, ten dollars a week, and, if your orders exceed a certain limit, + I shall give you a commission on the surplus.” + </p> + <p> + “Suppose I don’t reach that limit?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall at all events feel that you have done your best. I will instruct + you a little in your duties between now and the time of your departure. I + should myself like to go in your stead, but I am needed here. There are, + of course, others in my employ, older than yourself, whom I might send, + but I have an idea that you will prove to be a good salesman.” + </p> + <p> + “I will try to be, sir.” + </p> + <p> + On Monday morning Carl left Milford, reached New York in two hours and a + half and, in accordance with the directions of Mr. Jennings, engaged + passage and a stateroom on one of the palatial night lines of Hudson River + steamers to Albany. The boat was well filled with passengers, and a few + persons were unable to procure staterooms. + </p> + <p> + Carl, however, applied in time, and obtained an excellent room. He + deposited his gripsack therein, and then took a seat on deck, meaning to + enjoy as long as possible the delightful scenery for which the Hudson is + celebrated. It was his first long journey, and for this reason Carl + enjoyed it all the more. He could not but contrast his present position + and prospects with those of a year ago, when, helpless and penniless, he + left an unhappy home to make his own way. + </p> + <p> + “What a delightful evening!” said a voice at his side. + </p> + <p> + Turning, Carl saw sitting by him a young man of about thirty, dressed in + somewhat pretentious style and wearing eyeglasses. He was tall and thin, + and had sandy side whiskers. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it is a beautiful evening,” replied Carl, politely. + </p> + <p> + “And the scenery is quite charming. Have you ever been all the way up the + river?” + </p> + <p> + “No, but I hope some day to take a day trip.” + </p> + <p> + “Just so. I am not sure but I prefer the Rhine, with its romantic castles + and vineclad hills.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you visited Europe, then?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, several times. I have a passion for traveling. Our family is + wealthy, and I have been able to go where I pleased.” + </p> + <p> + “That must be very pleasant.” + </p> + <p> + “It is. My name is Stuyvesant—one of the old Dutch families.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was not so much impressed, perhaps, as he should have been by this + announcement, for he knew very little of fashionable life in New York. + </p> + <p> + “You don’t look like a Dutchman,” he said, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you expected a figure like a beer keg,” rejoined Stuyvesant, + laughing. “Some of my forefathers may have answered that description, but + I am not built that way. Are you traveling far?” + </p> + <p> + “I may go as far as Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + “Is anyone with you?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you have friends in Chicago?” + </p> + <p> + “Not that I am aware of. I am traveling on business.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed; you are rather young for a business man.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sixteen.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, that cannot exactly be called venerable.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I suppose not.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, did you succeed in getting a stateroom?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have a very good one.” + </p> + <p> + “You’re in luck, on my word. I was just too late. The man ahead of me took + the last room.” + </p> + <p> + “You can get a berth, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “But that is so common. Really, I should not know how to travel without a + stateroom. Have you anyone with you?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “If you will take me in I will pay the entire expense.” + </p> + <p> + Carl hesitated. He preferred to be alone, but he was of an obliging + disposition, and he knew that there were two berths in the stateroom. + </p> + <p> + “If it will be an accommodation,” he said, “I will let you occupy the room + with me, Mr. Stuyvesant.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you, indeed! I shall esteem it a very great favor. Where is your + room?” + </p> + <p> + “I will show you.” + </p> + <p> + Carl led the way to No. 17, followed by his new acquaintance. Mr. + Stuyvesant seemed very much pleased, and insisted on paying for the room + at once. Carl accepted half the regular charges, and so the bargain was + made. + </p> + <p> + At ten o’clock the two travelers retired to bed. Carl was tired and went + to sleep at once. He slept through the night. When he awoke in the morning + the boat was in dock. He heard voices in the cabin, and the noise of the + transfer of baggage and freight to the wharf. + </p> + <p> + “I have overslept myself,” he said, and jumped up, hurriedly. He looked + into the upper berth, but his roommate was gone. Something else was gone, + too—his valise, and a wallet which he had carried in the pocket of + his trousers. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. + </h2> + <h3> + THE LOST BANK BOOK. + </h3> + <p> + Carl was not long in concluding that he had been robbed by his roommate. + It was hard to believe that a Stuyvesant—a representative of one of + the old Dutch families of New Amsterdam—should have stooped to such + a discreditable act. Carl was sharp enough, however, to doubt the + genuineness of Mr. Stuyvesant’s claims to aristocratic lineage. Meanwhile + he blamed himself for being so easily duped by an artful adventurer. + </p> + <p> + To be sure, it was not as bad as it might be. His pocketbook only + contained ten dollars in small bills. The balance of his money he had + deposited for safe keeping in the inside pocket of his vest. This he had + placed under his pillow, and so it had escaped the notice of the thief. + </p> + <p> + The satchel contained a supply of shirts, underclothing, etc., and he was + sorry to lose it. The articles were not expensive, but it would cost him + from a dozen to fifteen dollars to replace them. + </p> + <p> + Carl stepped to the door of his stateroom and called a servant who was + standing near. + </p> + <p> + “How long have we been at the pier?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “About twenty minutes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you see my roommate go out?” + </p> + <p> + “A tall young man in a light overcoat?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I saw him.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you notice whether he carried a valise in his hand?” + </p> + <p> + “A gripsack? Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “A small one?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “It was mine.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t say so, sir! And such a respectable-lookin’ gemman, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “He may have looked respectable, but he was a thief all the same.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t say? Did he take anything else, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “He took my pocketbook.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, well! He was a rascal, sure! But maybe it dropped on the floor.” + </p> + <p> + Carl turned his attention to the carpet, but saw nothing of the lost + pocketbook. He did find, however, a small book in a brown cover, which + Stuyvesant had probably dropped. Picking it up, he discovered that it was + a bank book on the Sixpenny Savings Bank of Albany, standing in the name + of Rachel Norris, and numbered 17,310. + </p> + <p> + “This is stolen property, too,” thought Carl. “I wonder if there is much + in it.” + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> +Opening the book he saw that there were three entries, as follows: + + 1883. Jan. 23. Five hundred dollars. + “ June 10. Two hundred dollars. + “ Oct. 21. One hundred dollars. +</pre> + <p> + There was besides this interest credited to the amount of seventy-five + dollars. The deposits, therefore, made a grand total of $875. + </p> + <p> + No doubt Mr. Stuyvesant had stolen this book, but had not as yet found an + opportunity of utilizing it. + </p> + <p> + “What’s dat?” asked the colored servant. + </p> + <p> + “A savings bank book. My roommate must have dropped it. It appears to + belong to a lady named Rachel Norris. I wish I could get it to her.” + </p> + <p> + “Is she an Albany lady, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + “You might look in the directory.” + </p> + <p> + “So I will. It is a good idea.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope the gemman didn’t take all your money, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “No; he didn’t even take half of it. I only wish I had been awake when the + boat got to the dock.” + </p> + <p> + “I would have called you, sir, if you had asked me.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not much used to traveling. I shall know better next time what to + do.” + </p> + <p> + The finding of the bank book partially consoled Carl for the loss of his + pocketbook and gripsack. He was glad to be able to defeat Stuyvesant in + one of his nefarious schemes, and to be the instrument of returning Miss + Norris her savings bank book. + </p> + <p> + When he left the boat he walked along till he reached a modest-looking + hotel, where he thought the charges would be reasonable. He entered, and, + going to the desk, asked if he could have a room. + </p> + <p> + “Large or small?” inquired the clerk. + </p> + <p> + “Small.” + </p> + <p> + “No. 67. Will you go up now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Any baggage?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I had it stolen on the boat.” + </p> + <p> + The clerk looked a little suspicious. + </p> + <p> + “We must require pay in advance, then,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” answered Carl, pulling out a roll of bills. “I suppose you + make special terms to commercial travelers?” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a drummer?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I represent Henry Jennings, of Milford, New York.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, sir. Our usual rates are two dollars a day. To you they will + be a dollar and a quarter.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well; I will pay you for two days. Is breakfast ready?” + </p> + <p> + “It is on the table, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will go in at once. I will go to my room afterwards.” + </p> + <p> + In spite of his loss, Carl had a hearty appetite, and did justice to the + comfortable breakfast provided. He bought a morning paper, and ran his eye + over the advertising columns. He had never before read an Albany paper, + and wished to get an idea of the city in its business aspect. It occurred + to him that there might be an advertisement of the lost bank book. But no + such notice met his eyes. + </p> + <p> + He went up to his room, which was small and plainly furnished, but looked + comfortable. Going down again to the office, he looked into the Albany + directory to see if he could find the name of Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + There was a Rebecca Norris, who was put down as a dressmaker, but that was + as near as he came to Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + Then he set himself to looking over the other members of the Norris + family. Finally he picked out Norris & Wade, furnishing goods, and + decided to call at the store and inquire if they knew any lady named + Rachel Norris. The prospect of gaining information in this way did not + seem very promising, but no other course presented itself, and Carl + determined to follow up the clew, slight as it was. + </p> + <p> + Though unacquainted with Albany streets, he had little difficulty in + finding the store of Norris & Wade. It was an establishment of good + size, well supplied with attractive goods. A clerk came forward to wait + upon Carl. + </p> + <p> + “What can I show you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “You may show me Mr. Norris, if you please,” responded Carl, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “He is in the office,” said the clerk, with an answering smile. + </p> + <p> + Carl entered the office and saw Mr. Norris, a man of middle age, partially + bald, with a genial, business-like manner. + </p> + <p> + “Well, young man?” he said, looking at Carl inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “You must excuse me for troubling you, sir,” said Carl, who was afraid Mr. + Norris would laugh at him, “but I thought you might direct me to Rachel + Norris.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Norris looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “What do you want of Rachel Norris?” he asked, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “I have a little business with her,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Of what nature?” + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me, but I don’t care to mention it at present.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! you are very cautious for a young man, or rather boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Isn’t that a good trait, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “Good, but unusual. Are you a schoolboy?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I am a drummer.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Norris put on a pair of glasses and scrutinized Carl more closely. + </p> + <p> + “I should like to see—just out of curiosity—the man that you + travel for,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I will ask him to call whenever he visits Albany. There is his card.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Norris took it. + </p> + <p> + “Why, bless my soul!” he exclaimed. “It is Henry Jennings, an old + schoolmate of mine.” + </p> + <p> + “And a good business man, even if he has sent out such a young drummer.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say so. There must be something in you, or he wouldn’t have + trusted you. How is Jennings?” + </p> + <p> + “He is well, sir—well and prosperous.” + </p> + <p> + “That is good news. Are you in his employ?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. This is the first time I have traveled for him.” + </p> + <p> + “How far are you going?” + </p> + <p> + “As far as Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t see what you can have to do with Rachel Norris. However, I don’t + mind telling you that she is my aunt, and—well, upon my soul! Here + she is now.” + </p> + <p> + And he ran hastily to greet a tall, thin lady, wearing a black shawl, who + at that moment entered the office. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXX. + </h2> + <h3> + AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. + </h3> + <p> + Miss Norris dropped into a chair as if she were fatigued. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Aunt Rachel, how are you feeling this morning?” asked her nephew. + </p> + <p> + “Out of sorts,” was the laconic reply. + </p> + <p> + “I am very sorry for that. I suppose there is reason for it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I’ve been robbed.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” said Mr. Norris. “Lost your purse? I wonder more ladies are not + robbed, carrying their money as carelessly as they do.” + </p> + <p> + “That isn’t it. I am always careful, as careful as any man.” + </p> + <p> + “Still you got robbed.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but of a bank book.” + </p> + <p> + Here Carl became attentive. It was clear that he would not have to look + any farther for the owner of the book he had found in his stateroom. + </p> + <p> + “What kind of a bank book?” inquired Mr. Norris. + </p> + <p> + “I had nearly a thousand dollars deposited in the Sixpenny Savings Bank. I + called at the bank to make some inquiries about interest, and when I came + out I presume some rascal followed me and stole the book——” + </p> + <p> + “Have you any idea who took it?” + </p> + <p> + “I got into the horse cars, near the bank; next to me sat a young man in a + light overcoat. There was no one on the other side of me. I think he must + have taken it.” + </p> + <p> + “That was Stuyvesant,” said Carl to himself. + </p> + <p> + “When did this happen, Aunt Rachel?” + </p> + <p> + “Three days since.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn’t you do something about it before?” + </p> + <p> + “I did. I advertised a reward of twenty-five dollars to anyone who would + restore it to me.” + </p> + <p> + “There was no occasion for that. By giving notice at the bank, they would + give you a new book after a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I preferred to recover the old one. Besides, I thought I would like to + know what became of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell you, Miss Norris,” said Carl, who thought it time to speak. + </p> + <p> + Hitherto Miss Norris had not seemed aware of Carl’s presence. She turned + abruptly and surveyed him through her glasses. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + This might seem rude, but it was only Miss Rachel’s way. + </p> + <p> + “My name is Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Do I know you?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Miss Norris, but I hope you will.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! that depends. You say you know what became of my bank book?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “It was taken by the young man who sat next to you.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know?” + </p> + <p> + “He robbed me last night on the way from New York in a Hudson River + steamboat.” + </p> + <p> + “That doesn’t prove that he robbed me. I was robbed here in this city.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you say to this?” asked Carl, displaying the bank book. + </p> + <p> + “Bless me! That is my book. Where did you get it?” + </p> + <p> + Carl told his story briefly, how, on discovering that he had been robbed, + he explored the stateroom and found the bank book. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, I am astonished! And how did you know Mr. Norris was my + nephew?” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t know. I didn’t know anything about him or you, but finding his + name in the directory, I came here to ask if he knew any such person.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a smart boy, and a good, honest one,” said Miss Norris. “You have + earned the reward, and shall have it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t want any reward, Miss Norris,” rejoined Carl. “I have had very + little trouble in finding you.” + </p> + <p> + “That is of no consequence. I offered the reward, and Rachel Norris is a + woman of her word.” + </p> + <p> + She thrust her hand into her pocket, and drew out a wallet, more suitable + to a man’s use. Openings this, she took out three bills, two tens and a + five, and extended them toward Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I ought to take this money, Miss Norris,” said Carl, + reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Did that rascal rob you, too?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Of how much?” + </p> + <p> + “Ten dollars in money and some underclothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well! This money will go toward making up your loss. You are not + rich, I take it?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet.” + </p> + <p> + “I am, and can afford to give you this money. There, take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “I want to ask one favor of you. If you ever come across that young man in + the light overcoat, have him arrested, and let me know.” + </p> + <p> + “I will, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you live in Albany?” + </p> + <p> + Carl explained that he was traveling on business, and should leave the + next day if he could get through. + </p> + <p> + “How far are you going?” + </p> + <p> + “To Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you attend to some business for me there?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if it won’t take too long a time.” + </p> + <p> + “Good! Come round to my house to supper at six o’clock, and I will tell + you about it. Henry, write my address on a piece of paper, and give it to + this young man.” + </p> + <p> + Henry Norris smiled, and did as his aunt requested. + </p> + <p> + “You have considerable confidence in this young man?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I have.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + “Rachel Norris is not often mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + “I will accept your invitation with pleasure, Miss Norris,” said Carl, + bowing politely. “Now, as I have some business to attend to, I will bid + you both good-morning.” + </p> + <p> + As Carl went out, Miss Norris said: “Henry, that is a remarkable boy.” + </p> + <p> + “I think favorably of him myself. He is in the employ of an old schoolmate + of mine, Henry Jennings, of Milford. By the way, what business are you + going to put into his hands?” + </p> + <p> + “A young man who has a shoe store on State Street has asked me for a loan + of two thousand dollars to extend his business. His name is John French, + and his mother was an old schoolmate of mine, though some years younger. + Now I know nothing of him. If he is a sober, steady, industrious young + man, I may comply with his request. This boy will investigate and report + to me.” + </p> + <p> + “And you will be guided by his report?” + </p> + <p> + “Probably.” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Rachel, you are certainly very eccentric.” + </p> + <p> + “I may be, but I am not often deceived.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope you won’t be this time. The boy seems to me a very good boy, + but you can’t put an old head on young shoulders.” + </p> + <p> + “Some boys have more sense than men twice their age.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean me, I hope, Aunt Rachel,” said Mr. Norris, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I don’t. I shall not flatter you by speaking of you as only twice + this boy’s age.” + </p> + <p> + “I see, Aunt Rachel, there is no getting the better of you.” + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile Carl was making business calls. He obtained a map of the city, + and located the different firms on which he proposed to call. He had been + furnished with a list by Mr. Jennings. He was everywhere pleasantly + received—in some places with an expression of surprise at his youth—but + when he began to talk he proved to be so well informed upon the subject of + his call that any prejudice excited by his age quickly vanished. He had + the satisfaction of securing several unexpectedly large orders for the + chair, and transmitting them to Mr. Jennings by the afternoon mail. + </p> + <p> + He got through his business at four o’clock, and rested for an hour or + more at his hotel. Then he arranged his toilet, and set out for the + residence of Miss Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + It was rather a prim-looking, three-story house, such as might be supposed + to belong to a maiden lady. He was ushered into a sitting-room on the + second floor, where Miss Norris soon joined him. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you, my young friend,” she said, cordially. “You are in + time.” + </p> + <p> + “I always try to be, Miss Norris.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a good way to begin.” + </p> + <p> + Here a bell rang. + </p> + <p> + “Supper is ready,” she said. “Follow me downstairs.” + </p> + <p> + Carl followed the old lady to the rear room on the lower floor. A small + table was set in the center of the apartment. + </p> + <p> + “Take a seat opposite me,” said Miss Norris. + </p> + <p> + There were two other chairs, one on each side—Carl wondered for whom + they were set. No sooner were he and Miss Norris seated than two large + cats approached the table, and jumped up, one into each chair. Carl looked + to see them ordered away, but instead, Miss Norris nodded pleasantly, + saying: “That’s right, Jane and Molly, you are punctual at meals.” + </p> + <p> + The two cats eyed their mistress gravely, and began to purr contentedly. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXI. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. + </h3> + <p> + “This is my family,” said Miss Norris, pointing to the cats. + </p> + <p> + “I like cats,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Do you?” returned Miss Norris, looking pleased. “Most boys tease them. Do + you see poor Molly’s ear? That wound came from a stone thrown by a bad + boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Many boys are cruel,” said Carl, “but I remember that my mother was very + fond of cats, and I have always protected them from abuse.” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke he stroked Molly, who purred an acknowledgment of his + attention. This completed the conquest of Miss Norris, who inwardly + decided that Carl was the finest boy she had ever met. After she had + served Carl from the dishes on the table, she poured out two saucers of + milk and set one before each cat, who, rising upon her hind legs, placed + her forepaws on the table, and gravely partook of the refreshments + provided. Jane and Molly were afterwards regaled with cold meat, and then, + stretching themselves out on their chairs, closed their eyes in placid + content. + </p> + <p> + During the meal Miss Norris questioned Carl closely as to his home + experiences. Having no reason for concealment Carl frankly related his + troubles with his stepmother, eliciting expressions of sympathy and + approval from his hostess. + </p> + <p> + “Your stepmother must be an ugly creature?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I am prejudiced against her,” said Carl, “but that is my + opinion.” + </p> + <p> + “Your father must be very weak to be influenced against his own son by + such a woman.” + </p> + <p> + Carl winced a little at this outspoken criticism, for he was attached to + his father in spite of his unjust treatment. + </p> + <p> + “My father is an invalid,” he said, apologetically, “and I think he + yielded for the sake of peace.” + </p> + <p> + “All the same, he ought not to do it,” said Miss Norris. “Do you ever + expect to live at home again?” + </p> + <p> + “Not while my stepmother is there,” answered Carl. “But I don’t know that + I should care to do so under any circumstances, as I am now receiving a + business training. I should like to make a little visit home,” he added, + thoughtfully, “and perhaps I may do so after I return from Chicago. I + shall have no favors to ask, and shall feel independent.” + </p> + <p> + “If you ever need a home,” said Miss Norris, abruptly, “come here. You + will be welcome.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much,” said Carl, gratefully. “It is all the more kind in + you since you have known me so short a time.” + </p> + <p> + “I have known you long enough to judge of you,” said the maiden lady. “And + now if you won’t have anything more we will go into the next room and talk + business.” + </p> + <p> + Carl followed her into the adjoining room, and Miss Norris at once plunged + into the subject. She handed him a business card bearing this inscription: + </p> + <p> + JOHN FRENCH, BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBER GOODS, 42a State Street, CHICAGO. + </p> + <p> + “This young man wants me to lend him two thousand dollars to extend his + business,” she said. “He is the son of an old school friend, and I am + willing to oblige him if he is a sober, steady and economical business + man. I want you to find out whether this is the case and report to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Won’t that be difficult?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Are you afraid to undertake anything that is difficult?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Carl, with a smile. “I was only afraid I might not do the + work satisfactorily.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall give you no instructions,” said Miss Norris. “I shall trust to + your good judgment. I will give you a letter to Mr. French, which you can + use or not, as you think wise. Of course, I shall see that you are paid + for your trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Carl. “I hope my services may be worth compensation.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know how you are situated as to money, but I can give you some in + advance,” and the old lady opened her pocketbook. + </p> + <p> + “No, thank you, Miss Norris; I shall not need it. I might have been short + if you had not kindly paid me a reward for a slight service.” + </p> + <p> + “Slight, indeed! If you had lost a bank book like mine you would be glad + to get it back at such a price. If you will catch the rascal who stole it + I will gladly pay you as much more.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I might for my own sake, but I am afraid it would be too late to + recover my money and clothing.” + </p> + <p> + At an early hour Carl left the house, promising to write to Miss Norris + from Chicago. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXII. + </h2> + <h3> + A STARTLING DISCOVERY. + </h3> + <p> + “Well,” thought Carl, as he left the house where he had been so hospitably + entertained, “I shall not lack for business. Miss Norris seems to have a + great deal of confidence in me, considering that I am a stranger. I will + take care that she does not repent it.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you give a poor man enough money to buy a cheap meal?” asked a + plaintive voice. + </p> + <p> + Carl scanned the applicant for charity closely. He was a man of medium + size, with a pair of small eyes, and a turnup nose. His dress was + extremely shabby, and he had the appearance of one who was on bad terms + with fortune. There was nothing striking about his appearance, yet Carl + regarded him with surprise and wonder. Despite the difference in age, he + bore a remarkable resemblance to his stepbrother, Peter Cook. + </p> + <p> + “I haven’t eaten anything for twenty-four hours,” continued the tramp, as + he may properly be called. “It’s a hard world to such as me, boy.” + </p> + <p> + “I should judge so from your looks,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed you are right. I was born to ill luck.” + </p> + <p> + Carl had some doubts about this. Those who represent themselves as born to + ill luck can usually trace the ill luck to errors or shortcomings of their + own. There are doubtless inequalities of fortune, but not as great as many + like to represent. Of two boys who start alike one may succeed, and the + other fail, but in nine cases out of ten the success or failure may be + traced to a difference in the qualities of the boys. + </p> + <p> + “Here is a quarter if that will do you any good,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + The man clutched at it with avidity. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. This will buy me a cup of coffee and a plate of meat, and will + put new life into me.” + </p> + <p> + He was about to hurry away, but Carl felt like questioning him further. + The extraordinary resemblance between this man and his stepbrother led him + to think it possible that there might be a relationship between them. Of + his stepmother’s family he knew little or nothing. His father had married + her on short acquaintance, and she was very reticent about her former + life. His father was indolent, and had not troubled himself to make + inquiries. He took her on her own representation as the widow of a + merchant who had failed in business. + </p> + <p> + On the impulse of the moment—an impulse which he could not explain—Carl + asked abruptly—“Is your name Cook?” + </p> + <p> + A look of surprise, almost of stupefaction, appeared on the man’s face. + </p> + <p> + “Who told you my name?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Then your name is Cook?” + </p> + <p> + “What is your object in asking?” said the man, suspiciously. + </p> + <p> + “I mean you no harm,” returned Carl, “but I have reasons for asking.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you ever see me before?” asked the man. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what makes you think my name is Cook? It is not written on my face, + is it?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Then how——” + </p> + <p> + Carl interrupted him. + </p> + <p> + “I know a boy named Peter Cook,” he said, “who resembles you very + strongly.” + </p> + <p> + “You know Peter Cook—little Peter?” exclaimed the tramp. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Is he a relation of yours?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think so!” responded Cook, emphatically. “He is my own son—that + is, if he is a boy of about your age.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he? Is his mother alive?” + </p> + <p> + “Your wife!” exclaimed Carl, overwhelmed at the thought. + </p> + <p> + “She was my wife!” said Cook, “but while I was in California, some years + since, she took possession of my small property, procured a divorce + through an unprincipled lawyer, and I returned to find myself without + wife, child or money. Wasn’t that a mean trick?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it was.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me where she is?” asked Cook, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I can.” + </p> + <p> + “Where can I find my wife?” asked Cook, with much eagerness. + </p> + <p> + Carl hesitated. He did not like his stepmother; he felt that she had + treated him meanly, but he was not prepared to reveal her present + residence till he knew what course Cook intended to pursue. + </p> + <p> + “She is married again,” he said, watching Cook to see what effect this + announcement might have upon him. + </p> + <p> + “I have no objection, I am sure,” responded Cook, indifferently. “Did she + marry well?” + </p> + <p> + “She married a man in good circumstances.” + </p> + <p> + “She would take good care of that.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you don’t intend to reclaim her?” + </p> + <p> + “How can I? She obtained a divorce, though by false representations. I am + glad to be rid of her, but I want her to restore the two thousand dollars + of which she robbed me. I left my property in her hands, but when she + ceased to be my wife she had no right to take possession of it. I ought + not to be surprised, however. It wasn’t the first theft she had + committed.” + </p> + <p> + “Can this be true?” asked Carl, excited. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I married her without knowing much of her antecedents. Two years + after marriage I ascertained that she had served a year’s term of + imprisonment for a theft of jewelry from a lady with whom she was living + as housekeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure of this?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. She was recognized by a friend of mine, who had been an + official at the prison. When taxed with it by me she admitted it, but + claimed that she was innocent. I succeeded in finding a narrative of the + trial in an old file of papers, and came to the conclusion that she was + justly convicted.” + </p> + <p> + “What did you do?” + </p> + <p> + “I proposed separation, but she begged me to keep the thing secret, and + let ourselves remain the same as before. I agreed out of consideration for + her, but had occasion to regret it. My business becoming slack, I decided + to go to California in the hope of acquiring a competence. I was not + fortunate there, and was barely able, after a year, to get home. I found + that my wife had procured a divorce, and appropriated the little money I + had left. Where she had gone, or where she had conveyed our son, I could + not learn. You say you know where she is.” + </p> + <p> + “I do.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you tell me?” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Cook,” said Carl, after a pause for reflection, “I will tell you, but + not just at present. I am on my way to Chicago on business. On my return I + will stop here, and take you with me to the present home of your former + wife. You will understand my interest in the matter when I tell you that + she is now married to a relative of my own.” + </p> + <p> + “I pity him whoever he is,” said Cook. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think he is to be pitied,” said Carl, gravely; “but the revelation + you will be able to make will enable him to insist upon a separation.” + </p> + <p> + “The best thing he can do! How long before you return to Albany?” + </p> + <p> + “A week or ten days.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know how I am to live in the meantime,” said Cook, anxiously. “I + am penniless, but for the money you have just given me.” + </p> + <p> + “At what price can you obtain board?” + </p> + <p> + “I know of a decent house where I can obtain board and a small room for + five dollars a week.” + </p> + <p> + “Here are twelve dollars. This will pay for two weeks’ board, and give you + a small sum besides. What is the address?” + </p> + <p> + Cook mentioned a number on a street by the river. + </p> + <p> + Carl took it down in a notebook with which he had provided himself. + </p> + <p> + “When I return to Albany,” he said, “I will call there at once.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t forget me?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I shall be even more anxious to meet you than you will be to meet me. + The one to whom your former wife is married is very near and dear to me, + and I cannot bear to think that he has been so wronged and imposed upon!” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, sir! I shall wait for you with confidence. If I can get back + from my former wife the money she robbed me of, I can get on my feet + again, and take a respectable position in society. It is very hard for a + man dressed as I am to obtain any employment.” + </p> + <p> + Looking at his shabby and ragged suit, Carl could readily believe this + statement. If he had wished to employ anyone he would hardly have been + tempted to engage a man so discreditable in appearance. “Be of good + courage, Mr. Cook,” he said, kindly. “If your story is correct, and I + believe it is, there are better days in store for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for those words,” said Cook, earnestly. “They give me new + hope.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIII. + </h2> + <h3> + FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. + </h3> + <p> + Carl took the afternoon train on the following day for Buffalo. His + thoughts were busy with the startling discovery he had made in regard to + his stepmother. Though he had never liked her, he had been far from + imagining that she was under the ban of the law. It made him angry to + think that his father had been drawn into a marriage with such a woman—that + the place of his idolized mother had been taken by one who had served a + term at Sing Sing. + </p> + <p> + Did Peter know of his mother’s past disgrace? he asked himself. Probably + not, for it had come before his birth. He only wondered that the secret + had never got out before. There must be many persons who had known her as + a prisoner, and could identify her now. She had certainly been fortunate + with the fear of discovery always haunting her. Carl could not understand + how she could carry her head so high, and attempt to tyrannize over his + father and himself. + </p> + <p> + What the result would be when Dr. Crawford learned the antecedents of the + woman whom he called wife Carl did not for a moment doubt. His father was + a man of very strict ideas on the subject of honor, and good repute, and + the discovery would lead him to turn from Mrs. Crawford in abhorrence. + Moreover, he was strongly opposed to divorce, and Carl had heard him argue + that a divorced person should not be permitted to remarry. Yet in + ignorance he had married a divorced woman, who had been convicted of + theft, and served a term of imprisonment. The discovery would be a great + shock to him, and it would lead to a separation and restore the cordial + relations between himself and his son. + </p> + <p> + Not long after his settlement in Milford; Carl had written as follows to + his father: + </p> + <p> + “Dear Father:—Though I felt obliged to leave home for reasons which + we both understand, I am sure that you will feel interested to know how I + am getting along. I did not realize till I had started out how difficult + it is for a boy, brought up like myself, to support himself when thrown + upon his own exertions. A newsboy can generally earn enough money to + maintain himself in the style to which he is accustomed, but I have had a + comfortable and even luxurious home, and could hardly bring myself to live + in a tenement house, or a very cheap boarding place. Yet I would rather do + either than stay in a home made unpleasant by the persistent hostility of + one member. + </p> + <p> + “I will not take up your time by relating the incidents of the first two + days after I left home. I came near getting into serious trouble through + no fault of my own, but happily escaped. When I was nearly penniless I + fell in with a prosperous manufacturer of furniture who has taken me into + his employment. He gives me a home in his own house, and pays me two + dollars a week besides. This is enough to support me economically, and I + shall after a while receive better pay. + </p> + <p> + “I am not in the office, but in the factory, and am learning the business + practically, starting in at the bottom. I think I have a taste for it, and + the superintendent tells me I am making remarkable progress. The time was + when I would have hesitated to become a working boy, but I have quite got + over such foolishness. Mr. Jennings, my employer, who is considered a rich + man, began as I did, and I hope some day to occupy a position similar to + his. + </p> + <p> + “I trust you are quite well and happy, dear father. My only regret is, + that I cannot see you occasionally. While my stepmother and Peter form + part of your family, I feel that I can never live at home. They both + dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling. If you are sick or need + me, do not fail to send for me, for I can never forget that you are my + father, as I am your affectionate son, + </p> + <p> + “Carl.” + </p> + <p> + This letter was handed to Dr. Crawford at the breakfast table. He colored + and looked agitated when he opened the envelope, and Mrs. Crawford, who + had a large share of curiosity, did not fail to notice this. + </p> + <p> + “From whom is your letter, my dear?” she asked, in the soft tone which was + habitual with her when she addressed her husband. + </p> + <p> + “The handwriting is Carl’s,” answered Dr. Crawford, already devouring the + letter eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” she answered, in a chilly tone. “I have been expecting you would + hear from him. How much money does he send for?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not finished the letter.” Dr. Crawford continued reading. When he + had finished he laid it down beside his plate. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” said his wife, interrogatively. “What does he have to say? Does he + ask leave to come home?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is quite content where he is.” + </p> + <p> + “And where is that?” + </p> + <p> + “At Milford.” + </p> + <p> + “That is not far away?” + </p> + <p> + “No; not more than sixty miles.” + </p> + <p> + “Does he ask for money?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is employed.” + </p> + <p> + “Where?” + </p> + <p> + “In a furniture factory.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, a factory boy.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he is learning the business.” + </p> + <p> + “He doesn’t seem to be very ambitious,” sneered Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary, he is looking forward to being in business for himself + some day.” + </p> + <p> + “On your money—I understand.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, Mrs. Crawford, you do the boy injustice. He hints nothing of the + kind. He evidently means to raise himself gradually as his employer did + before him. By the way, he has a home in his employer’s family. I think + Mr. Jennings must have taken a fancy to Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope he will find him more agreeable than I did,” said Mrs. Crawford, + sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Are you quite sure that you always treated Carl considerately, my dear?” + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t flatter or fondle him, if that is what you mean. I treated him + as well as he could expect.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you treat him as well as Peter, for example?” + </p> + <p> + “No. There is a great difference between the two boys. Peter is always + respectful and obliging, and doesn’t set up his will against mine. He + never gives me a moment’s uneasiness.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will continue to find him a comfort, my dear,” said Dr. + Crawford, meekly. + </p> + <p> + He looked across the table at the fat, expressionless face of his stepson, + and he blamed himself because he could not entertain a warmer regard for + Peter. Somehow he had a slight feeling of antipathy, which he tried to + overcome. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt he is a good boy, since his mother says so,” reflected the + doctor, “but I don’t appreciate him. I will take care, however, that + neither he nor his mother sees this.” + </p> + <p> + When Peter heard his mother’s encomium upon him, he laughed in his sleeve. + </p> + <p> + “I’ll remind ma of that when she scolds me,” he said to himself. “I’m glad + Carl isn’t coming back. He was always interferin’ with me. Now, if ma and + I play our cards right we’ll get all his father’s money. Ma thinks he + won’t live long, I heard her say so the other day. Won’t it be jolly for + ma and me to come into a fortune, and live just as we please! I hope ma + will go to New York. It’s stupid here, but I s’pose we’ll have to stay for + the present.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Carl’s letter private?” asked Mrs. Crawford, after a pause. + </p> + <p> + “I—I think he would rather I didn’t show it,” returned her husband, + remembering the allusion made by Carl to his stepmother. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, I am not curious,” said Mrs. Crawford, tossing her head. + </p> + <p> + None the less, however, she resolved to see and read the letter, if she + could get hold of it without her husband’s knowledge. He was so careless + that she did not doubt soon to find it laid down somewhere. In this she + proved correct. Before the day was over, she found Carl’s letter in her + husband’s desk. She opened and read it eagerly with a running fire of + comment. + </p> + <p> + “‘Reasons which we both understand,’” she repeated, scornfully. “That is a + covert attack upon me. Of course, I ought to expect that. So he had a hard + time. Well, it served him right for conducting himself as he did. Ah, here + is another hit at me—‘Yet I would rather do either than live in a + home made unpleasant by the persistent hostility of one member.’ He is + trying to set his father against me. Well, he won’t succeed. I can twist + Dr. Paul Crawford round my finger, luckily, and neither his son nor anyone + else can diminish my influence over him.” + </p> + <p> + She read on for some time till she reached this passage: “While my + stepmother and Peter form a part of your family I can never live at home. + They both dislike me, and I am afraid I return the feeling.” “Thanks for + the information,” she muttered. “I knew it before. This letter doesn’t + make me feel any more friendly to you, Carl Crawford. I see that you are + trying to ingratiate yourself with your father, and prejudice him against + me and my poor Peter, but I think I can defeat your kind intentions.” + </p> + <p> + She folded up the letter, and replaced it in her husband’s desk. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if my husband will answer Carl’s artful epistle,” she said to + herself. “He can if he pleases. He is weak as water, and I will see that + he goes no farther than words.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford did answer Carl’s letter. This is his reply: + </p> + <p> + “Dear Carl:—I am glad to hear that you are comfortably situated. I + regret that you were so headstrong and unreasonable. It seems to me that + you might, with a little effort, have got on with your stepmother. You + could hardly expect her to treat you in the same way as her own son. He + seems to be a good boy, but I own that I have never been able to become + attached to him.” + </p> + <p> + Carl read this part of the letter with satisfaction. He knew how mean and + contemptible Peter was, and it would have gone to his heart to think that + his father had transferred his affection to the boy he had so much reason + to dislike. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you are pleased with your prospects. I think I could have done + better for you had your relations with your stepmother been such as to + make it pleasant for you to remain at home. You are right in thinking that + I am interested in your welfare. I hope, my dear Carl, you will become a + happy and prosperous man. I do not forget that you are my son, and I am + still your affectionate father, + </p> + <p> + “Paul Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was glad to receive this letter. It showed him that his stepmother + had not yet succeeded in alienating from him his father’s affection. + </p> + <p> + But we must return to the point where we left Carl on his journey to + Buffalo. He enjoyed his trip over the Central road during the hours of + daylight. He determined on his return to make an all-day trip so that he + might enjoy the scenery through which he now rode in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + At Buffalo he had no other business except that of Mr. Jennings, and + immediately after breakfast he began to make a tour of the furniture + establishments. He met with excellent success, and had the satisfaction of + sending home some large orders. In the evening he took train for Niagara, + wishing to see the falls in the early morning, and resume his journey in + the afternoon. + </p> + <p> + He registered at the International Hotel on the American side. It was too + late to do more than take an evening walk, and see the falls gleaming like + silver through the darkness. + </p> + <p> + “I will go to bed early,” thought Carl, “and get up at six o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + He did go to bed early, but he was more fatigued than he supposed, and + slept longer than he anticipated. It was eight o’clock before he came + downstairs. Before going in to breakfast, he took a turn on the piazzas. + Here he fell in with a sociable gentleman, much addicted to gossip. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning!” he said. “Have you seen the falls yet?” + </p> + <p> + “I caught a glimpse of them last evening I am going to visit them after + breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + “There are a good many people staying here just now—some quite noted + persons, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, what do you say to an English lord?” and Carl’s new friend nodded + with am important air, as if it reflected great credit on the hotel to + have so important a guest. + </p> + <p> + “Does he look different from anyone else?” asked Carl, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Well, to tell the truth, he isn’t much to look at,” said the other. “The + gentleman who is with him looks more stylish. I thought he was the lord at + first, but I afterwards learned that he was an American named Stuyvesant.” + </p> + <p> + Carl started at the familiar name. + </p> + <p> + “Is he tall and slender, with side whiskers, and does he wear eyeglasses?” + he asked, eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; you know him then?” said the other, in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Carl, with a smile, “I am slightly acquainted with him. I + am very anxious to meet him again.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIV. + </h2> + <h3> + CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. + </h3> + <p> + “There they are now,” said the stranger, suddenly pointing out two persons + walking slowly along the piazza. “The small man, in the rough suit, and + mutton-chop whiskers, is Lord Bedford.” + </p> + <p> + Carl eyed the British nobleman with some curiosity. Evidently Lord Bedford + was no dude. His suit was of rough cloth and ill-fitting. He was barely + five feet six inches in height, with features decidedly plain, but with an + absence of pretension that was creditable to him, considering that he was + really what he purported to be. Stuyvesant walked by his side, nearly a + head taller, and of more distinguished bearing, though of plebeian + extraction. His manner was exceedingly deferential, and he was praising + England and everything English in a fulsome manner. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my lord,” Carl overheard him say, “I have often thought that society + in England is far superior to our American society.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, you are very kind,” drawled the nobleman, “but really I find + things very decent in America, upon my word. I had been reading Dickens’s + ‘Notes’ before I came over and I expected to find you very uncivilized, + and—almost aboriginal; but I assure you I have met some very + gentlemanly persons in America, some almost up to our English standard.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, my lord, such a tribute from a man in your position is most + gratifying. May I state this on your authority?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I don’t mind, but I would rather not get into the papers, don’t you + know. You are not a—reporter, I hope.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope not,” said Mr. Stuyvesant, in a lofty tone. “I am a scion of one + of the oldest families in New York. Of course I know that social position + is a very different thing here from what it is in England. It must be a + gratifying thing to reflect that you are a lord.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose so. I never thought much about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like so much to be a lord. I care little for money.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, by Jove, you are a remarkable man.” + </p> + <p> + “In comparison with rank, I mean. I would rather be a lord with a thousand + pounds a year than a rich merchant with ten times as much.” + </p> + <p> + “You’ll find it very inconvenient being a lord on a thousand; you might as + well be a beggar.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose, of course, high rank requires a large rent roll. In fact, a + New York gentleman requires more than a trifle to support him. I can’t + dress on less than two hundred pounds a year.” + </p> + <p> + “Your American tailors are high-priced, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Those that I employ; we have cheap tailors, of course, but I generally go + to Bell.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Stuyvesant was posing as a gentleman of fashion. Carl, who followed at + a little distance behind the pair, was much amused by his remarks, knowing + what he did about him. + </p> + <p> + “I think a little of going to England in a few months,” continued + Stuyvesant. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed! You must look me up,” said Bedford, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “I should, indeed, be delighted,” said Stuyvesant, effusively. + </p> + <p> + “That is, if I am in England. I may be on the Continent, but you can + inquire for me at my club—the Piccadilly.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall esteem it a great honor, my lord. I have a penchant for good + society. The lower orders are not attractive to me.” + </p> + <p> + “They are sometimes more interesting,” said the Englishman; “but do you + know, I am surprised to hear an American speak in this way. I thought you + were all on a level here in a republic.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my lord!” expostulated Stuyvesant, deprecatingly. “You don’t think I + would associate with shopkeepers and common tradesmen?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. A cousin of mine is interested in a wine business in + London. He is a younger son with a small fortune, and draws a very tidy + income from his city business.” + </p> + <p> + “But his name doesn’t appear on the sign, I infer.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not. Then you are not in business, Mr. Stuyvesant?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I inherited an income from my father. It isn’t as large as I could + wish, and I have abstained from marrying because I could not maintain the + mode of living to which I have been accustomed.” + </p> + <p> + “You should marry a rich girl.” + </p> + <p> + “True! I may do so, since your lordship recommends it. In fact, I have in + view a young lady whose father was once lord mayor (I beg pardon, mayor) + of New York. Her father is worth a million.” + </p> + <p> + “Pounds?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, dollars. I should have said two hundred thousand pounds.” + </p> + <p> + “If the girl is willing, it may be a good plan.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, my lord. Your advice is very kind.” + </p> + <p> + “The young man seems on very good terms with Lord Bedford,” said Carl’s + companion, whose name was Atwood, with a shade of envy in his voice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I wish he would introduce me,” went on Mr. Atwood. + </p> + <p> + “I should prefer the introduction of a different man,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Why? He seems to move in good society.” + </p> + <p> + “Without belonging to it.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you know him?” + </p> + <p> + “Better than I wish I did.” + </p> + <p> + Atwood looked curious. + </p> + <p> + “I will explain later,” said Carl; “now I must go in to breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go with you.” + </p> + <p> + Though Stuyvesant had glanced at Carl, he did not appear to recognize him, + partly, no doubt, because he had no expectation of meeting the boy he had + robbed, at Niagara. Besides, his time and attention were so much taken up + by his aristocratic acquaintance that he had little notice for anyone + else. Carl observed with mingled amusement and vexation that Mr. + Stuyvesant wore a new necktie, which he had bought for himself in New + York, and which had been in the stolen gripsack. + </p> + <p> + “If I can find Lord Bedford alone I will put him on his guard,” thought + Carl. “I shall spoil Mr. Stuyvesant’s plans.” + </p> + <p> + After breakfast Carl prepared to go down to the falls. + </p> + <p> + On the way he overtook Lord Bedford walking in the same direction, and, as + it happened, without a companion. Carl quickened his pace, and as he + caught up with him, he raised his hat, and said: “Lord Bedford, I + believe.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the Englishman, inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “I must apologize for addressing a stranger, but I want to put you on your + guard against a young man whom I saw walking with you on the piazza.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he—what do you know of him?” asked Lord Bedford, laying aside + his air of indifference. + </p> + <p> + “I know that he is an adventurer and a thief. I made his acquaintance on a + Hudson River steamer, and he walked off with my valise and a small sum of + money.” + </p> + <p> + “Is this true?” asked the Englishman, in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “Quite true. He is wearing one of my neckties at this moment.” + </p> + <p> + “The confounded cad!” ejaculated the Englishman, angrily. “I suppose he + intended to rob me.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt of it. That is why I ventured to put you on your guard.” + </p> + <p> + “I am a thousand times obliged to you. Why, the fellow told me he belonged + to one of the best families in New York.” + </p> + <p> + “If he does, he doesn’t do much credit to the family.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite true! Why, he was praising everything English. He evidently wanted + to gain my confidence.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask where you met him?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “On the train. He offered me a light. Before I knew it, he was chatting + familiarly with me. But his game is spoiled. I will let him know that I + see through him and his designs.” “Then my object is accomplished,” said + Carl. “Please excuse my want of ceremony.” He turned to leave, but Bedford + called him back. + </p> + <p> + “If you are going to the falls, remain with me,” he said. “We shall enjoy + it better in company.” + </p> + <p> + “With pleasure. Let me introduce myself as Carl Crawford. I am traveling + on business and don’t belong to one of the first families.” + </p> + <p> + “I see you will suit me,” said the Englishman, smiling. + </p> + <p> + Just then up came Stuyvesant, panting and breathless. “My lord,” he said, + “I lost sight of you. If you will allow me I will join you. + </p> + <p> + “Sir!” said the Englishman, in a freezing voice, “I have not the honor of + knowing you.” + </p> + <p> + Stuyvesant was overwhelmed. + </p> + <p> + “I—I hope I have not offended you, my lord,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Sir, I have learned your character from this young man.” + </p> + <p> + This called the attention of Stuyvesant to Carl. He flushed as he + recognized him. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Stuyvesant,” said Carl, “I must trouble you to return the valise you + took from my stateroom, and the pocketbook which you borrowed. My name is + Carl Crawford, and my room is 71.” + </p> + <p> + Stuyvesant turned away abruptly. He left the valise at the desk, but Carl + never recovered his money. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXV. + </h2> + <h3> + WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. + </h3> + <p> + As Carl walked back from the falls he met Mr. Atwood, who was surprised to + find his young acquaintance on such intimate terms with Lord Bedford. He + was about to pass with a bow, when Carl, who was good-natured, said: + “Won’t you join us, Mr. Atwood? If Lord Bedford will permit, I should like + to introduce you.” + </p> + <p> + “Glad to know any friend of yours, Mr. Crawford,” said the Englishman, + affably. + </p> + <p> + “I feel honored by the introduction,” said Atwood, bowing profoundly. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are not a friend of Mr.—ah, Mr. Stuyvesant,” said the + nobleman, “the person I was talking with this morning. Mr. Crawford tells + me he is a—what do you call it?—a confidence man.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no acquaintance with him, my lord. I saw him just now leaving the + hotel.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid he has gone away with my valise and money,” said Carl. + </p> + <p> + “If you should be inconvenienced, Mr. Crawford,” said the nobleman, “my + purse is at your disposal.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much, Lord Bedford,” said Carl, gratefully. “I am glad to + say I am still fairly well provided with money.” + </p> + <p> + “I was about to make you the same offer, Mr. Crawford,” said Atwood. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you! I appreciate your kindness, even if I’m not obliged to avail + myself of it.” + </p> + <p> + Returning to the hotel, Lord Bedford ordered a carriage, and invited + Atwood and Carl to accompany him on a drive. Mr. Atwood was in an ecstasy, + and anticipated with proud satisfaction telling his family of his intimate + friend, Lord Bedford, of England. The peer, though rather an + ordinary-looking man, seemed to him a model of aristocratic beauty. It was + a weakness on the part of Mr. Atwood, but an amiable one, and is shared by + many who live under republican institutions. + </p> + <p> + After dinner Carl felt obliged to resume his journey. He had found his + visit to Niagara very agreeable, but his was a business and not a pleasure + trip, and loyalty to his employer required him to cut it short. Lord + Bedford shook his hand heartily at parting. + </p> + <p> + “I hope we shall meet again, Mr. Crawford,” he said. “I expect, myself, to + reach Chicago on Saturday, and shall be glad to have you call on me at the + Palmer House.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, my lord; I will certainly inquire for you there.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a very good fellow, even if he is a lord,” thought Carl. + </p> + <p> + Our young hero was a thorough American, and was disposed to think with + Robert Burns, that + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “The rank is but the guinea, stamp; + The man’s the gold for a’ that!” + </pre> + <p> + No incident worth recording befell Carl on his trip to Chicago. As a + salesman he met with excellent success, and surprised Mr. Jennings by the + size of his orders. He was led, on reaching Chicago, to register at the + Sherman House, on Clark Street, one of the most reliable among the many + houses for travelers offered by the great Western metropolis. + </p> + <p> + On the second day he made it a point to find out the store of John French, + hoping to acquire the information desired by Miss Norris. + </p> + <p> + It was a store of good size, and apparently well stocked. Feeling the need + of new footgear, Carl entered and asked to be shown some shoes. He was + waited upon by a young clerk named Gray, with whom he struck up a pleasant + acquaintance. + </p> + <p> + “Do you live in Chicago?” asked Gray? sociably. + </p> + <p> + “No; I am from New York State. I am here on business.” + </p> + <p> + “Staying at a hotel?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, at the Sherman. If you are at leisure this evening I shall be glad + to have you call on me. I am a stranger here, and likely to find the time + hang heavy on my hands.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be free at six o’clock.” + </p> + <p> + “Then come to supper with me.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, I shall be glad to do so,” answered Gray, with alacrity. + Living as he did at a cheap boarding house, the prospect of a supper at a + first-class hotel was very attractive. He was a pleasant-faced young man + of twenty, who had drifted to Chicago from his country home in Indiana, + and found it hard to make both ends meet on a salary of nine dollars a + week. His habits were good, his manner was attractive and won him + popularity with customer’s, and with patience he was likely to succeed in + the end. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I could live like this every day,” he said, as he rose from a + luxurious supper. “At present my finances won’t allow me to board at the + Sherman.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor would mine,” said Carl; “but I am allowed to spend money more freely + when I am traveling.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you acquainted in New York?” asked Gray. + </p> + <p> + “I have little or no acquaintance in the city,” answered Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to get a position there.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you not satisfied with your present place?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I shall not long keep it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not? Do you think you are in any danger of being discharged?” + </p> + <p> + “It is not that. I am afraid Mr. French will be obliged to give up + business.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” asked Carl, with keen interest. + </p> + <p> + “I have reason to think he is embarrassed. I know that he has a good many + bills out, some of which have been running a long time. If any pressure is + brought to bear upon him, he may have to suspend.” + </p> + <p> + Carl felt that he was obtaining important information. If Mr. French were + in such a condition Miss Norris would be pretty sure to lose her money if + she advanced it. + </p> + <p> + “To what do you attribute Mr. French’s embarrassment?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “He lives expensively in a handsome house near Lincoln Park, and draws + heavily upon the business for his living expenses. I think that explains + it. I only wonder that he has been able to hold out so long.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps if he were assisted he would be able to keep his head above + water.” + </p> + <p> + “He would need a good deal of assistance. You see that my place isn’t very + secure, and I shall soon need to be looking up another.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t think I shall need to inquire any farther,” thought Carl. “It + seems to me Miss Norris had better keep her money.” + </p> + <p> + Before he retired he indited the following letter to his Albany employer: + </p> + <p> + Miss Rachel Norris. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Madam:—I have attended to your commission, and have to report + that Mr. French appears to be involved in business embarrassments, and in + great danger to bankruptcy. The loan he asks of you would no doubt be of + service, but probably would not long delay the crash. If you wish to + assist him, it would be better to allow him to fail, and then advance him + the money to put him on his feet. I am told that his troubles come from + living beyond his means. + </p> + <p> + “Yours respectfully, + </p> + <p> + “Carl Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + By return mail Carl received the following note: + </p> + <p> + “My Dear Young Friend:—Your report confirms the confidence I reposed + in you. It is just the information I desired. I shall take your advice and + refuse the loan. What other action I may take hereafter I cannot tell. + When you return, should you stop in Albany, please call on me. If unable + to do this, write me from Milford. + </p> + <p> + “Your friend, + </p> + <p> + “Rachel Norris.” + </p> + <p> + Carl was detained for several days in Chicago. He chanced to meet his + English friend, Lord Bedford, upon his arrival, and the nobleman, on + learning where he was staying, also registered at the Sherman House. In + his company Carl took a drive over the magnificent boulevard which is the + pride of Chicago, and rose several degrees in the opinion of those guests + who noticed his intimacy with the English guest. + </p> + <p> + Carl had just completed his Chicago business when, on entering the hotel, + he was surprised to see a neighbor of his father’s—Cyrus Robinson—a + prominent business man of Edgewood Center. Carl was delighted, for he had + not been home, or seen any home friends for over a year. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you, Mr. Robinson,” he said, offering his hand. + </p> + <p> + “What! Carl Crawford!” exclaimed Robinson, in amazement. “How came you in + Chicago? Your father did not tell me you were here.” + </p> + <p> + “He does not know it. I am only here on a business visit. Tell me, Mr. + Robinson, how is my father?” + </p> + <p> + “I think, Carl, that he is not at all well. I am quite sure he misses you, + and I don’t believe your stepmother’s influence over him is beneficial. + Just before I came away I heard a rumor that troubled me. It is believed + in Edgewood that she is trying to induce your father to make a will + leaving all, or nearly all his property to her and her son.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care so much for that, Mr. Robinson, as for my father’s health.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl,” said Robinson, significantly, “if such a will is made I don’t + believe your father will live long after it.” + </p> + <p> + “You don’t mean that?” said Carl, horror-struck. + </p> + <p> + “I think Mrs. Crawford, by artful means will worry your father to death. + He is of a nervous temperament, and an unscrupulous woman can shorten his + life without laying herself open to the law.” + </p> + <p> + Carl’s face grew stern. + </p> + <p> + “I will save my father,” he said, “and defeat my stepmother’s wicked + schemes.” + </p> + <p> + “I pray Heaven you can. There is no time to be lost.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall lose no time, you may be sure. I shall be at Edgewood within a + week.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVI. + </h2> + <h3> + MAKING A WILL. + </h3> + <p> + In Edgewood Center events moved slowly. In Carl Crawford’s home dullness + reigned supreme. He had been the life of the house, and his absence, + though welcome to his stepmother, was seriously felt by his father, who + day by day became thinner and weaker, while his step grew listless and his + face seldom brightened with a smile. He was anxious to have Carl at home + again, and the desire became so strong that he finally broached the + subject. + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” he said one day at the breakfast table, “I have been thinking + of Carl considerably of late.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” said Mrs. Crawford, coldly. + </p> + <p> + “I think I should like to have him at home once more.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford smiled ominously. + </p> + <p> + “He is better off where he is,” she said, softly. + </p> + <p> + “But he is my only son, and I never see him,” pleaded her husband. + </p> + <p> + “You know very well, Dr. Crawford,” rejoined his wife, “that your son only + made trouble in the house while he was here.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet it seems hard that he should be driven from his father’s home, and + forced to take refuge among strangers.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what you mean by his being driven from home,” said Mrs. + Crawford, tossing her head. “He made himself disagreeable, and, not being + able to have his own way, he took French leave.” + </p> + <p> + “The house seems very lonely without him,” went on Dr. Crawford, who was + too wise to get into an argument with his wife. + </p> + <p> + “It certainly is more quiet. As for company, Peter is still here, and + would at any time stay with you.” + </p> + <p> + Peter did not relish this suggestion, and did not indorse it. + </p> + <p> + “I should not care to confine him to the house,” said Dr. Crawford, as his + glance rested on the plain and by no means agreeable face of his stepson. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I need not speak of myself. You know that you can always call + upon me.” + </p> + <p> + If Dr. Crawford had been warmly attached to his second wife, this proposal + would have cheered him, but the time had gone by when he found any + pleasure in her society. There was a feeling of almost repulsion which he + tried to conceal, and he was obliged to acknowledge to himself that the + presence of his wife gave him rather uneasiness than comfort. + </p> + <p> + “Carl is very well off where he is,” resumed Mrs. Crawford. “He is filling + a business position, humble, perhaps, but still one that gives him his + living and keeps him out of mischief. Let well enough alone, doctor, and + don’t interrupt his plans.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I may be foolish,” said the doctor, hesitating, “but I have not + been feeling as well as usual lately, and if anything should happen to me + while Carl was absent I should die very unhappy.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford regarded her husband with uneasiness. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean that you think you are in any danger?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know. I am not an old man, but, on the other hand, I am an + invalid. My father died when he was only a year older than I am at + present.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford drew out her handkerchief, and proceeded to wipe her + tearless eyes. + </p> + <p> + “You distress me beyond measure by your words, my dear husband. How can I + think of your death without emotion? What should I do without you?” + </p> + <p> + “My dear, you must expect to survive me. You are younger than I, and much + stronger.” + </p> + <p> + “Besides,” and Mrs. Crawford made an artful pause, “I hardly like to + mention it, but Peter and I are poor, and by your death might be left to + the cold mercies of the world.” + </p> + <p> + “Surely I would not fail to provide for you.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “I am sure of your kind intentions, my husband,” she said, “but they will + not avail unless you provide for me in your will.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it’s only right that I should do so. As soon as I feel equal to the + effort I will draw up a will.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will, for I should not care to be dependent on Carl, who does + not like me. I hope you will not think me mercenary, but to Peter and + myself this is of vital importance.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I don’t misjudge you. I ought to have thought of it before.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t care so much about myself,” said Mrs. Crawford, in a tone of + self-sacrifice, “but I should not like to have Peter thrown upon the world + without means.” + </p> + <p> + “All that you say is wise and reasonable,” answered her husband, wearily. + “I will attend to the matter to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + The next day Mrs. Crawford came into her husband’s presence with a sheet + of legal cap. + </p> + <p> + “My dear husband,” she said, in a soft, insinuating tone, “I wished to + spare you trouble, and I have accordingly drawn up a will to submit to + you, and receive your signature, if you approve it.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you learn to write a will?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I used in my days of poverty to copy documents for a lawyer,” she + replied. “In this way I became something of a lawyer myself.” + </p> + <p> + “I see. Will you read what you have prepared?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford read the document in her hand. It provided in the proper + legal phraseology for an equal division of the testator’s estate between + the widow and Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I didn’t know, of course, what provision you intended to make for me,” + she said, meekly. “Perhaps you do not care to leave me half the estate.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that seems only fair. You do not mention Peter. I ought to do + something for him.” + </p> + <p> + “Your kindness touches me, my dear husband, but I shall be able to provide + for him out of my liberal bequest. I do not wish to rob your son, Carl. I + admit that I do not like him, but that shall not hinder me from being + just.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford was pleased with this unexpected concession from his wife. He + felt that he should be more at ease if Carl’s future was assured. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, my dear,” he said, cheerfully. “I approve of the will as you + have drawn it up, and I will affix my signature at once.” “Then, shall I + send for two of the neighbors to witness it?” + </p> + <p> + “It will be well.” + </p> + <p> + Two near neighbors were sent for and witnessed Dr. Crawford’s signature to + the will. + </p> + <p> + There was a strangely triumphant look in Mrs. Crawford’s eyes as she took + the document after it had been duly executed. + </p> + <p> + “You will let me keep this, doctor?” she asked. “It will be important for + your son as well as myself, that it should be in safe hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I shall be glad to have you do so. I rejoice that it is off my + mind.” + </p> + <p> + “You won’t think me mercenary, my dear husband, or indifferent to your + life?” + </p> + <p> + “No; why should I?” + </p> + <p> + “Then I am satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford took the will, and carrying it upstairs, opened her trunk, + removed the false bottom, and deposited under it the last will and + testament of Dr. Paul Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “At last!” she said to herself. “I am secure, and have compassed what I + have labored for so long.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford had not noticed that the will to which he affixed his + signature was not the same that had been read to him. Mrs. Crawford had + artfully substituted another paper of quite different tenor. By the will + actually executed, the entire estate was left to Mrs. Crawford, who was + left guardian of her son and Carl, and authorized to make such provision + for each as she might deem suitable. This, of course, made Carl entirely + dependent on a woman who hated him. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Dr. Paul Crawford,” said Mrs. Crawford to herself, with a cold + smile, “you may die as soon as you please. Peter and I are provided for. + Your father died when a year older than you are now, you tell me. It is + hardly likely that you will live to a greater age than he.” + </p> + <p> + She called the next day on the family physician, and with apparent + solicitude asked his opinion of Dr. Crawford’s health. + </p> + <p> + “He is all I have,” she said, pathetically, “all except my dear Peter. + Tell me what you think of his chances of continued life.” + </p> + <p> + “Your husband,” replied the physician, “has one weak organ. It is his + heart. He may live for fifteen or twenty years, but a sudden excitement + might carry him off in a moment. The best thing you can do for him is to + keep him tranquil and free from any sudden shock.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford listened attentively. + </p> + <p> + “I will do my best,” she said, “since so much depends on it.” + </p> + <p> + When she returned home it was with a settled purpose in her heart. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0037" id="link2HCH0037"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVII. + </h2> + <h3> + PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. + </h3> + <p> + “Can you direct me to the house of Dr. Crawford?” asked a stranger. + </p> + <p> + The inquiry was addressed to Peter Cook in front of the hotel in Edgewood + Center. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir; he is my stepfather!” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed! I did not know that my old friend was married again. You say you + are his stepson?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “He has an own son, about your age, I should judge.” + </p> + <p> + “That’s Carl! he is a little older than me.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he at home?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Peter, pursing up his lips. + </p> + <p> + “Is he absent at boarding school?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he’s left home.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” ejaculated the stranger, in surprise. “How is that?” + </p> + <p> + “He was awfully hard to get along with, and didn’t treat mother with any + respect. He wanted to have his own way, and, of course, ma couldn’t stand + that.” + </p> + <p> + “I see,” returned the stranger, and he eyed Peter curiously. “What did his + father say to his leaving home?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he always does as ma wishes.” + </p> + <p> + “Was Carl willing to leave home?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he said he would rather go than obey ma.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he receives an allowance from his father?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he wanted one, but ma put her foot down and said he shouldn’t have + one.” + </p> + <p> + “Your mother seems to be a woman of considerable firmness.” + </p> + <p> + “You bet, she’s firm. She don’t allow no boy to boss her.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, this boy is a curiosity,” said Reuben Ashcroft to himself. “He + doesn’t excel in the amiable and attractive qualities. He has a sort of + brutal frankness which can’t keep a secret.” + </p> + <p> + “How did you and Carl get along together?” he asked, aloud. + </p> + <p> + “We didn’t get along at all. He wanted to boss me, and ma and I wouldn’t + have it.” + </p> + <p> + “So the upshot was that he had to leave the house and you remained?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that’s the way of it,” said Peter, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “And Carl was actually sent out to earn his own living without help of any + kind from his father?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “What is he doing?” asked Ashcroft, in some excitement. “Good heavens! he + may have suffered from hunger.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you a friend of his?” asked Peter, sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I am a friend of anyone who requires a friend.” + </p> + <p> + “Carl is getting along well enough. He is at work in some factory in + Milford, and gets a living.” + </p> + <p> + “Hasn’t he been back since he first left home?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “How long ago is that?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, ‘bout a year,” answered Peter, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “How is Dr. Crawford? Is he in good health?” + </p> + <p> + “He ain’t very well. Ma told me the other day she didn’t think he would + live long. She got him to make a will the other day.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, this seems to be a conspiracy!” thought Ashcroft. “I’d give + something to see that will.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he will provide for you and your mother handsomely?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; ma said she was to have control of the property. I guess Carl will + have to stand round if he expects any favors.” + </p> + <p> + “It is evident this boy can’t keep a secret,” thought Ashcroft. “All the + better for me. I hope I am in time to defeat this woman’s schemes.” + </p> + <p> + “There’s the house,” said Peter, pointing it out. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think Dr. Crawford is at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, he doesn’t go out much. Ma is away this afternoon. She’s at the + sewing circle, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for serving as my guide,” said Ashcroft. “There’s a little + acknowledgment which I hope will be of service to you.” + </p> + <p> + He offered a half dollar to Peter, who accepted it joyfully and was + profuse in his thanks. + </p> + <p> + “Now, if you will be kind enough to tell the doctor that an old friend + wishes to see him, I shall be still further obliged.” + </p> + <p> + “Just follow me, then,” said Peter, and he led the way into the + sitting-room. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0038" id="link2HCH0038"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVIII. + </h2> + <h3> + Dr. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. + </h3> + <p> + After the first greetings, Reuben Ashcroft noticed with pain the fragile + look of his friend. + </p> + <p> + “Are you well?” he asked + </p> + <p> + “I am not very strong,” said Dr. Crawford, smiling faintly, “but Mrs. + Crawford takes good care of me.” + </p> + <p> + “And Carl, too—he is no doubt a comfort to you?” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford flushed painfully. + </p> + <p> + “Carl has been away from home for a year, he said, with an effort. + </p> + <p> + “That is strange your own son, too! Is there anything unpleasant? You may + confide in me, as I am the cousin of Carl’s mother.’ + </p> + <p> + “The fact is, Carl and Mrs. Crawford didn’t hit it off very well.” + </p> + <p> + “And you took sides against your own son, said Ashcroft, indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “I begin to think I was wrong, Reuben. You don’t know how I have missed + the boy. + </p> + <p> + “Yet you sent him out into the world without a penny.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know that?” asked Dr. Crawford quickly. + </p> + <p> + “I had a little conversation with your stepson as I came to the house. He + spoke very frankly and unreservedly about family affairs; He says you do + whatever his mother tells you.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford looked annoyed and blushed with shame. + </p> + <p> + “Did he say that?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he said his mother would not allow you to help Carl.” + </p> + <p> + “He—misunderstood.” + </p> + <p> + “Paul, I fear he understands the case only too well. I don’t want to pain + you, but your wife is counting on your speedy death.” + </p> + <p> + “I told her I didn’t think I should live long.” + </p> + <p> + “And she got you to make a will?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; did Peter tell you that?” + </p> + <p> + “He said his mother was to have control of the property, and Carl would + get nothing if he didn’t act so as to please her.” + </p> + <p> + “There is some mistake here. By my will—made yesterday—Carl is + to have an equal share, and nothing is said about his being dependent on + anyone.” + </p> + <p> + “Who drew up the will?” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you read it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft looked puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “I should like to read the will myself,” he said, after a pause. “Where is + it now?” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford has charge of it.” + </p> + <p> + Reuben Ashcroft remained silent, but his mind was busy. + </p> + <p> + “That woman is a genius of craft,” he said to himself. “My poor friend is + but a child in her hands. I did not know Paul would be so pitiably weak.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you happen to be here in Edgewood, Reuben?” asked the doctor. + </p> + <p> + “I had a little errand in the next town, and could not resist the + temptation of visiting you.” + </p> + <p> + “You can stay a day or two, can you not?” + </p> + <p> + “I will, though I had not expected to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford is away this afternoon. She will be back presently, and + then I will introduce you.” + </p> + <p> + At five o’clock Mrs. Crawford returned, and her husband introduced her to + his friend. + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft fixed his eyes upon her searchingly. + </p> + <p> + “Her face looks strangely familiar,” he said to himself. “Where can I have + seen her?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford, like all persons who have a secret to conceal, was + distrustful of strangers. She took an instant dislike to Reuben Ashcroft, + and her greeting was exceedingly cold. + </p> + <p> + “I have invited Mr. Ashcroft to make me a visit of two or three days, my + dear,” said her husband. “He is a cousin to Carl’s mother.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford made no response, but kept her eyes fixed upon the carpet. + She could not have shown more plainly that the invitation was not approved + by her. + </p> + <p> + “Madam does not want me here,” thought Ashcroft, as he fixed his gaze once + more upon his friend’s wife. Again the face looked familiar, but he could + not place it. + </p> + <p> + “Have I not seen you before, Mrs. Crawford?” he asked, abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t remember you,” she answered, slowly. “Probably I resemble some + one you have met.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps so,” answered Ashcroft, but he could not get rid of the + conviction that somewhere and some time in the past he had met Mrs. + Crawford, and under circumstances that had fixed her countenance in his + memory. + </p> + <p> + After supper Dr. Crawford said: “My dear, I have told our guest that I + had, as a prudential measure, made my will. I wish you would get it, and + let me read it to him.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford looked startled and annoyed. + </p> + <p> + “Couldn’t you tell him the provisions of it?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but I should like to show him the document.” + </p> + <p> + She turned and went upstairs. She was absent at least ten minutes. When + she returned she was empty-handed. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to say,” she remarked, with a forced laugh, “that I have laid + away the will so carefully that I can’t find it.” + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft fixed a searching look upon her, that evidently annoyed her. + </p> + <p> + “I may be able to find it to-morrow,” she resumed. + </p> + <p> + “I think you told me, Paul,” said Ashcroft, turning to Dr. Crawford, “that + by the will your estate is divided equally between Carl and Mrs. + Crawford.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “And nothing is said of any guardianship on the part of Mrs. Crawford?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I think it would be better, Ashcroft, that you should be Carl’s + guardian. A man can study his interests and control him better.” + </p> + <p> + “I will accept the trust,” said Ashcroft, “though I hope it may be many + years before the necessity arises.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford bit her lips, and darted an angry glance at the two friends. + She foresaw that her plans were threatened with failure. + </p> + <p> + The two men chatted throughout the evening, and Dr. Crawford had never of + late seemed happier. It gave him new life and raised his spirits to chat + over old times with his early friend. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0039" id="link2HCH0039"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIX. + </h2> + <h3> + A MAN OF ENERGY. + </h3> + <p> + The next morning Ashcroft said to his host: “Paul, let us take a walk to + the village.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford put on his hat, and went out with his friend. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Paul,” said Ashcroft, when they were some rods distant from the + house, “is there a lawyer in Edgewood?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, and a good one.” + </p> + <p> + “Did he indite your will?” + </p> + <p> + “No; Mrs. Crawford wrote it out. She was at one time copyist for a + lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + “Take my advice and have another drawn up to-day without mentioning the + matter to her. She admits having mislaid the one made yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be a good idea.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, it is a prudent precaution. Then you will be sure that all is + safe. I have, myself, executed a duplicate will. One I keep, the other I + have deposited with my lawyer.” + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft was a man of energy. He saw that Dr. Crawford, who was of a weak, + vacillating temper, executed the will. He and another witnessed it, and + the document was left with the lawyer. + </p> + <p> + “You think I had better not mention the matter to Mrs. Crawford?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “By no means—she might think it was a reflection upon her for + carelessly mislaying the first.” + </p> + <p> + “True,” and the doctor, who was fond of peace, consented to his friend’s + plan. + </p> + <p> + “By the way,” asked Ashcroft, “who was your wife what was her name, I mean—before + her second marriage?” + </p> + <p> + “She was a Mrs. Cook.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I see,” said Ashcroft, and his face lighted up with surprise and + intelligence. + </p> + <p> + “What do you see?” inquired Dr. Crawford. “I thought your wife’s face was + familiar. I met her once when she was Mrs. Cook.” + </p> + <p> + “You knew her, then?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I never exchanged a word with her till I met her under this roof. + </p> + <p> + “How can I tell him that I first saw her when a visitor to the + penitentiary among the female prisoners?” Ashcroft asked himself. “My poor + friend would sink with mortification.” + </p> + <p> + They were sitting in friendly chat after their return from their walk, + when Mrs. Crawford burst into the room in evident excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Husband,” she cried, “Peter has brought home a terrible report. He has + heard from a person who has just come from Milford that Carl has been run + over on the railroad and instantly killed!” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Crawford turned pale, his features worked convulsively, and he put his + hand to his heart, as he sank back in his chair, his face as pale as the + dead. + </p> + <p> + “Woman!” said Ashcroft, sternly, “I believe you have killed your husband!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, don’t say that! How could I be so imprudent?” said Mrs. Crawford, + clasping her hands, and counterfeiting distress. + </p> + <p> + Ashcroft set himself at once to save his friend from the result of the + shock. + </p> + <p> + “Leave the room!” he said, sternly, to Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “Why should I? I am his wife.” + </p> + <p> + “And have sought to be his murderer. You know that he has heart disease. + Mrs.—Cook, I know more about you than you suppose.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford’s color receded. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t understand you,” she said. She had scarcely reached the door, + when there was a sound of footsteps outside and Carl dashed into the room, + nearly upsetting his stepmother. + </p> + <p> + “You here?” she said, frigidly. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter with my father?” asked Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Are you Carl?” said Ashcroft, quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Your father has had a shock. I think I can soon bring him to.” + </p> + <p> + A few minutes later Dr. Crawford opened his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Are you feeling better, Paul?” asked Ashcroft, anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “Didn’t I hear something about Carl—something terrible?” + </p> + <p> + “Carl is alive and well,” said he, soothingly. + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure of that?” asked Dr. Crawford, in excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have the best evidence of it. Here is Carl himself.” + </p> + <p> + Carl came forward and was clasped in his father’s arms. + </p> + <p> + “Thank Heaven, you are alive,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Why should I not be?” asked Carl, bewildered, turning to Ashcroft. + </p> + <p> + “Your stepmother had the—let me say imprudence, to tell your father + that you had been killed on the railroad.” + </p> + <p> + “Where could she have heard such a report?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not sure that she heard it at all,” said Ashcroft, in a low voice. + “She knew that your father had heart disease.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0040" id="link2HCH0040"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XL. + </h2> + <p> + <a name="link2H_CONC" id="link2H_CONC"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CONCLUSION. + </h2> + <p> + At this moment Mrs. Crawford re-entered the room. + </p> + <p> + “What brings you here?” she demanded, coolly, of Carl. + </p> + <p> + “I came here because this is my father’s house, madam.” + </p> + <p> + “You have behaved badly to me,” said Mrs. Crawford. “You have defied my + authority, and brought sorrow and distress to your good father. I thought + you would have the good sense to stay away.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you indorse this, father?” asked Carl, turning to Dr. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + “No!” answered his father, with unwonted energy. “My house will always be + your home.” + </p> + <p> + “You seem to have changed your mind, Dr. Crawford,” sneered his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you pick up the report of Carl’s being killed on the railroad?” + asked the doctor, sternly. + </p> + <p> + “Peter heard it in the village,” said Mrs. Crawford, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “Did it occur to you that the sudden news might injure your husband?” + asked Ashcroft. + </p> + <p> + “I spoke too impulsively. I realize too late my imprudence,” said Mrs. + Crawford, coolly. “Have you lost your place?” she asked, addressing Carl. + </p> + <p> + “No. I have just returned from Chicago.” + </p> + <p> + His stepmother looked surprised. + </p> + <p> + “We have had a quiet time since you left us,” she said. “If you value your + father’s health and peace of mind, you will not remain here.” + </p> + <p> + “Is my presence also unwelcome?” asked Ashcroft. + </p> + <p> + “You have not treated me with respect,” replied Mrs. Crawford. “If you are + a gentleman, you will understand that under the circumstances it will be + wise for you to take your departure.” + </p> + <p> + “Leaving my old friend to your care?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that will be best.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Ashcroft, can I have a few minutes’ conversation with you?” asked + Carl. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + They left the room together, followed by an uneasy and suspicious glance + from Mrs. Crawford. + </p> + <p> + Carl hurriedly communicated to his father’s friend what he had learned + about his stepmother. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Cook, Peter’s father, is just outside,” he said. “Shall I call him + in?” + </p> + <p> + “I think we had better do so, but arrange that the interview shall take + place without your father’s knowledge. He must not be excited. Call him + in, and then summon your stepmother.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford,” said Carl, re-entering his father’s room, “Mr. Ashcroft + would like to have a few words with you. Can you come out?” + </p> + <p> + She followed Carl uneasily. + </p> + <p> + “What is it you want with me, sir?” she asked, frigidly. + </p> + <p> + “Let me introduce an old acquaintance of yours.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Cook, whom Mrs. Crawford had not at first observed, came forward. She + drew back in dismay. + </p> + <p> + “It is some time since we met, Lucy,” said Cook, quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Do you come here to make trouble?” she muttered, hoarsely. + </p> + <p> + “I come to ask for the property you took during my absence in California,” + he said. “I don’t care to have you return to me——” + </p> + <p> + “I obtained a divorce.” + </p> + <p> + “Precisely; I don’t care to annul it. I am thankful that you are no longer + my wife.” + </p> + <p> + “I—I will see what I can do for you. Don’t go near my present + husband. He is in poor health, and cannot bear a shock.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Crawford,” said Ashcroft, gravely, “if you have any idea of + remaining here, in this house, give it up. I shall see that your husband’s + eyes are opened to your real character.” + </p> + <p> + “Sir, you heard this man say that he has no claim upon me.” + </p> + <p> + “That may be, but I cannot permit my friend to harbor a woman whose record + is as bad as yours.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” she demanded, defiantly. + </p> + <p> + “I mean that you have served a term in prison for larceny.” + </p> + <p> + “It is false,” she said, with trembling lips. + </p> + <p> + “It is true. I visited the prison during your term of confinement, and saw + you there.” + </p> + <p> + “I, too, can certify to it,” said Cook. “I learned it two years after my + marriage. You will understand why I am glad of the divorce.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Crawford was silent for a moment. She realized that the battle was + lost. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” she said, after a pause, “I am defeated. I thought my secret was + safe, but I was mistaken. What do you propose to do with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I will tell you this evening,” said Ashcroft. “One thing I can say now—you + must not expect to remain in this house.” + </p> + <p> + “I no longer care to do so.” + </p> + <p> + A conference was held during the afternoon, Dr Crawford being told as much + as was essential. It was arranged that Mrs. Crawford should have an + allowance of four hundred dollars for herself and Peter if she would leave + the house quietly, and never again annoy her husband. Mr. Cook offered to + take Peter, but the latter preferred to remain with his mother. A private + arrangement was made by which Dr. Crawford made up to Mr. Cook one-half of + the sum stolen from him by his wife, and through the influence of + Ashcroft, employment was found for him. He is no longer a tramp, but a man + held in respect, and moderately prosperous. + </p> + <p> + Carl is still in the employ of Mr. Jennings, and his father has removed to + Milford, where he and his son can live together. Next September, on his + twenty-first birthday, Carl will be admitted to a junior partnership in + the business, his father furnishing the necessary capital. Carl’s + stepmother is in Chicago, and her allowance is paid to her quarterly + through a Chicago bank. She has considerable trouble with Peter, who has + become less submissive as he grows older, and is unwilling to settle down + to steady work. His prospects do not look very bright. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Jennings and Hannah are as much attached as ever to Carl, and it is + quite likely the manufacturer will make him his heir. Happy in the society + of his son, Dr. Crawford is likely to live to a good old age, in spite of + his weakness and tendency to heart disease, for happiness is a great aid + to longevity. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Driven From Home, by Horatio Alger + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DRIVEN FROM HOME *** + +***** This file should be named 530-h.htm or 530-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/530/ + +Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/drvhm10.txt b/old/drvhm10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7db5c4a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/drvhm10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10466 @@ +The Project Gutenberg Etext of Driven From Home by Horatio Alger +#6 in our series by Horatio Alger + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Driven From Home + +by Horatio Alger + +May, 1996 [Etext #530] + + +The Project Gutenberg Etext of Driven From Home by Horatio Alger +*****This file should be named drvhm10.txt or drvhm10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, drvhm11.txt. +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, drvhm10a.txt. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text +files per month: or 400 more Etexts in 1996 for a total of 800. +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach 80 billion Etexts. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 +should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it +will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. + + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois +Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go +to IBC, too) + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois + Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Illinois Benedictine College". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Scanned by Charles Keller with +OmniPage Professional OCR software +donated by Caere Corporation, 1-800-535-7226. +Contact Mike Lough <Mikel@caere.com> + + + + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME + +OR + +CARL CRAWFORD'S EXPERIENCE + + +BY HORATIO ALGER, JR. + + +Author of "Erie Train Boy," "Young Acrobat," "Only an Irish Boy," +"Bound to Rise," "The Young Outlaw," "Hector's Inheritance," etc. + + + + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME. + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +DRIVEN FROM HOME. + + +A boy of sixteen, with a small gripsack in +his hand, trudged along the country road. He +was of good height for his age, strongly built, +and had a frank, attractive face. He was +naturally of a cheerful temperament, but at present +his face was grave, and not without a shade +of anxiety. This can hardly be a matter of +surprise when we consider that he was thrown +upon his own resources, and that his available +capital consisted of thirty-seven cents in +money, in addition to a good education and +a rather unusual amount of physical strength. +These last two items were certainly valuable, +but they cannot always be exchanged for the +necessaries and comforts of life. + +For some time his steps had been lagging, +and from time to time he had to wipe the moisture +from his brow with a fine linen handkerchief, +which latter seemed hardly compatible +with his almost destitute condition. + +I hasten to introduce my hero, for such he +is to be, as Carl Crawford, son of Dr. Paul +Crawford, of Edgewood Center. Why he had +set out to conquer fortune single-handed will +soon appear. + +A few rods ahead Carl's attention was +drawn to a wide-spreading oak tree, with a carpet +of verdure under its sturdy boughs. + +"I will rest here for a little while," he said +to himself, and suiting the action to the word, +threw down his gripsack and flung himself on +the turf. + +"This is refreshing," he murmured, as, lying +upon his back, he looked up through the leafy +rifts to the sky above. "I don't know when +I have ever been so tired. It's no joke walking +a dozen miles under a hot sun, with a heavy +gripsack in your hand. It's a good introduction +to a life of labor, which I have reason to +believe is before me. I wonder how I am coming +out--at the big or the little end of the horn?" + +He paused, and his face grew grave, for he +understood well that for him life had become +a serious matter. In his absorption he did +not observe the rapid approach of a boy some- +what younger than himself, mounted on a bicycle. + +The boy stopped short in surprise, and +leaped from his iron steed. + +"Why, Carl Crawford, is this you? Where +in the world are you going with that gripsack?" + +Carl looked up quickly. + +"Going to seek my fortune," he answered, soberly. + +"Well, I hope you'll find it. Don't chaff, +though, but tell the honest truth." + +"I have told you the truth, Gilbert." + +With a puzzled look, Gilbert, first leaning +his bicycle against the tree, seated himself on +the ground by Carl's side. + +"Has your father lost his property?" he +asked, abruptly. + +"No." + +"Has he disinherited you?" + +"Not exactly." + +"Have you left home for good?" + +"I have left home--I hope for good." + +"Have you quarreled with the governor?" + +"I hardly know what to say to that. +There is a difference between us." + +"He doesn't seem like a Roman father--one +who rules his family with a rod of iron." + +"No; he is quite the reverse. He hasn't +backbone enough." + +"So it seemed to me when I saw him at the +exhibition of the academy. You ought to be +able to get along with a father like that, Carl." + +"So I could but for one thing." + +"What is that?" + +"I have a stepmother!" said Carl, with a +significant glance at his companion. + +"So have I, but she is the soul of kindness, +and makes our home the dearest place in the world." + +"Are there such stepmothers? I shouldn't +have judged so from my own experience." + +"I think I love her as much as if she were +my own mother." + +"You are lucky," said Carl, sighing. + +"Tell me about yours." + +"She was married to my father five years +ago. Up to the time of her marriage I thought +her amiable and sweet-tempered. But soon +after the wedding she threw off the mask, and +made it clear that she disliked me. One reason +is that she has a son of her own about +my age, a mean, sneaking fellow, who is the +apple of her eye. She has been jealous of me, +and tried to supplant me in the affection of +my father, wishing Peter to be the favored son." + +"How has she succeeded?" + +"I don't think my father feels any love for +Peter, but through my stepmother's influence +he generally fares better than I do." + +"Why wasn't he sent to school with you?" + +"Because he is lazy and doesn't like study. +Besides, his mother prefers to have him at +home. During my absence she worked upon +my father, by telling all sorts of malicious +stories about me, till he became estranged from +me, and little by little Peter has usurped my +place as the favorite." + +"Why didn't you deny the stories?" asked Gilbert. + +"I did, but no credit was given to my +denials. My stepmother was continually poisoning +my father's mind against me." + +"Did you give her cause? Did you behave +disrespectfully to her?" + +"No," answered Carl, warmly. "I was +prepared to give her a warm welcome, and treat +her as a friend, but my advances were so coldly +received that my heart was chilled." + +"Poor Carl! How long has this been so?" + +"From the beginning--ever since Mrs. Crawford +came into the house." + +"What are your relations with your step- +brother--what's his name?" + +"Peter Cook. I despise the boy, for he is +mean, and tyrannical where he dares to be." + +"I don't think it would be safe for him to +bully you, Carl." + +"He tried it, and got a good thrashing. You +can imagine what followed. He ran, crying +to his mother, and his version of the story was +believed. I was confined to my room for a +week, and forced to live on bread and water." + +"I shouldn't think your father was a man +to inflict such a punishment." + +"It wasn't he--it was my stepmother. She +insisted upon it, and he yielded. I heard afterwards +from one of the servants that he wanted +me released at the end of twenty-four hours, +but she would not consent." + +"How long ago was this?" + +"It happened when I was twelve." + +"Was it ever repeated?" + +"Yes, a month later; but the punishment +lasted only for two days." + +"And you submitted to it?" + +"I had to, but as soon as I was released I +gave Peter such a flogging, with the promise +to repeat it, if I was ever punished in that +manner again, that the boy himself was panic- +stricken, and objected to my being imprisoned again." + +"He must be a charming fellow!" + +"You would think so if you should see him. +He has small, insignificant features, a turn- +up nose, and an ugly scowl that appears whenever +he is out of humor." + +"And yet your father likes him?" + +"I don't think he does, though Peter, by his +mother's orders, pays all sorts of small attentions-- +bringing him his slippers, running on +errands, and so on, not because he likes it, but +because he wants to supplant me, as he has +succeeded in doing." + +"You have finally broken away, then?" + +"Yes; I couldn't stand it any longer. Home +had become intolerable." + +"Pardon the question, but hasn't your father +got considerable property?" + +"I have every reason to think so." + +"Won't your leaving home give your step- +mother and Peter the inside track, and lead, +perhaps, to your disinheritance?" + +"I suppose so," answered Carl, wearily; "but +no matter what happens, I can't bear to stay +at home any longer." + +"You're badly fixed--that's a fact!" said +Gilbert, in a tone of sympathy. "What are +your plans?" + +"I don't know. I haven't had time to think." + + + +CHAPTER II. + +A FRIEND WORTH HAVING. + + +Gilbert wrinkled up his forehead and set +about trying to form some plans for Carl. + +"It will be hard for you to support yourself," +he said, after a pause; "that is, without help." + +"There is no one to help me. I expect no help." + +"I thought your father might be induced to +give you an allowance, so that with what you +can earn, you may get along comfortably." + +"I think father would be willing to do this, +but my stepmother would prevent him." + +"Then she has a great deal of influence over him?" + +"Yes, she can twist him round her little finger." + +"I can't understand it." + +"You see, father is an invalid, and is very +nervous. If he were in perfect health he would +have more force of character and firmness. He +is under the impression that he has heart disease, +and it makes him timid and vacillating." + +"Still he ought to do something for you." + +"I suppose he ought. Still, Gilbert, I think +I can earn my living." + +"What can you do?" + +"Well, I have a fair education. I could be +an entry clerk, or a salesman in some store, +or, if the worst came to the worst, I could work +on a farm. I believe farmers give boys who +work for them their board and clothes." + +"I don't think the clothes would suit you." + +"I am pretty well supplied with clothing." + +Gilbert looked significantly at the gripsack. + +"Do you carry it all in there?" he asked, doubtfully. + +Carl laughed. + +"Well, no," he answered. "I have a trunkful +of clothes at home, though." + +"Why didn't you bring them with you?" + +"I would if I were an elephant. Being only +a boy, I would find it burdensome carrying a +trunk with me. The gripsack is all I can very +well manage." + +"I tell you what," said Gilbert. "Come +round to our house and stay overnight. We +live only a mile from here, you know. The +folks will be glad to see you, and while you +are there I will go to your house, see the +governor, and arrange for an allowance for you +that will make you comparatively independent." + +"Thank you, Gilbert; but I don't feel like +asking favors from those who have ill-treated me." + +"Nor would I--of strangers; but Dr. Crawford +is your father. It isn't right that Peter, +your stepbrother, should be supported in ease +and luxury, while you, the real son, should +be subjected to privation and want." + +"I don't know but you are right," admitted +Carl, slowly. + +"Of course I am right. Now, will you make +me your minister plenipotentiary, armed with +full powers?" + +"Yes, I believe I will." + +"That's right. That shows you are a boy +of sense. Now, as you are subject to my +directions, just get on that bicycle and I will +carry your gripsack, and we will seek Vance +Villa, as we call it when we want to be high- +toned, by the most direct route." + +"No, no, Gilbert; I will carry my own +gripsack. I won't burden you with it," said Carl, +rising from his recumbent position. + +"Look here, Carl, how far have you walked +with it this morning?" + +"About twelve miles." + +"Then, of course, you're tired, and require +rest. Just jump on that bicycle, and I'll take +the gripsack. If you have carried it twelve +miles, I can surely carry it one." + +"You are very kind, Gilbert." + +"Why shouldn't I be?" + +"But it is imposing up on your good nature." + +But Gilbert had turned his head in a backward +direction, and nodded in a satisfied way +as he saw a light, open buggy rapidly approaching. + +"There's my sister in that carriage," he said. +"She comes in good time. I will put you and +your gripsack in with her, and I'll take to my +bicycle again." + +"Your sister may not like such an arrangement." + +"Won't she though! She's very fond of +beaux, and she will receive you very graciously." + +"You make me feel bashful, Gilbert." + +"You won't be long. Julia will chat away +to you as if she'd known you for fifty years." + +"I was very young fifty years ago," said +Carl, smiling. + +"Hi, there, Jule!" called Gilbert, waving his hand. + +Julia Vance stopped the horse, and looked +inquiringly and rather admiringly at Carl, +who was a boy of fine appearance. + +"Let me introduce you to my friend and +schoolmate, Carl Crawford." + +Carl took off his hat politely. + +"I am very glad to make your acquaintance, +Mr. Crawford," said Julia, demurely; "I have +often heard Gilbert speak of you." + +"I hope he said nothing bad about me, Miss Vance." + +"You may be sure he didn't. If he should now-- +I wouldn't believe him." + +"You've made a favorable impression, Carl," +said Gilbert, smiling. + +"I am naturally prejudiced against boys-- +having such a brother," said Julia; "but it is +not fair to judge all boys by him." + +"That is outrageous injustice!" said Gilbert; +"but then, sisters seldom appreciate their brothers." + +"Some other fellows' sisters may," said Carl. + +"They do, they do!" + +"Did you ever see such a vain, conceited boy, +Mr. Crawford?" + +"Of course you know him better than I do." + +"Come, Carl; it's too bad for you, too, to +join against me. However, I will forget and +forgive. Jule, my friend, Carl, has accepted +my invitation to make us a visit." + +"I am very glad, I am sure," said Julia, +sincerely. + +"And I want you to take him in, bag and +baggage, and convey him to our palace, while +I speed thither on my wheel." + +"To be sure I will, and with great pleasure." + +"Can't you get out and assist him into the +carriage, Jule?" + +"Thank you," said Carl; "but though I am +somewhat old and quite infirm, I think I can +get in without troubling your sister. Are you +sure, Miss Vance, you won't be incommoded +by my gripsack?" + +"Not at all." + +"Then I will accept your kind offer." + +In a trice Carl was seated next to Julia, with +his valise at his feet. + +"Won't you drive, Mr. Crawford?" said the +young lady. + +"Don't let me take the reins from you." + +"I don't think it looks well for a lady to +drive when a gentleman is sitting beside her." + +Carl was glad to take the reins, for he liked driving. + +"Now for a race!" said Gilbert, who was +mounted on his bicycle. + +"All right!" replied Carl. "Look out for us!" + +They started, and the two kept neck and +neck till they entered the driveway leading +up to a handsome country mansion. + +Carl followed them into the house, and was +cordially received by Mr. and Mrs. Vance, +who were very kind and hospitable, and were +favorably impressed by the gentlemanly +appearance of their son's friend. + +Half an hour later dinner was announced, +and Carl, having removed the stains of travel +in his schoolmate's room, descended to the dining- +room, and, it must be confessed, did ample +justice to the bounteous repast spread before him. + +In the afternoon Julia, Gilbert and he +played tennis, and had a trial at archery. The +hours glided away very rapidly, and six o'clock +came before they were aware. + +"Gilbert," said Carl, as they were preparing +for tea, "you have a charming home." + +"You have a nice house, too, Carl." + +"True; but it isn't a home--to me. +There is no love there." + +"That makes a great difference." + +"If I had a father and mother like yours +I should be happy." + +"You must stay here till day after tomorrow, +and I will devote to-morrow to a visit in +your interest to your home. I will beard the +lion in his den--that is, your stepmother. +Do you consent?" + +"Yes, I consent; but it won't do any good." + +"We will see." + + + +CHAPTER III. + +INTRODUCES PETER COOK. + + +Gilbert took the morning train to the town +of Edgewood Center, the residence of the Crawfords. +He had been there before, and knew +that Carl's home was nearly a mile distant +from the station. Though there was a hack +in waiting, he preferred to walk, as it would +give him a chance to think over what he proposed +to say to Dr. Crawford in Carl's behalf. + +He was within a quarter of a mile of his +destination when his attention was drawn to a +boy of about his own age, who was amusing +himself and a smaller companion by firing +stones at a cat that had taken refuge in a tree. +Just as Gilbert came up, a stone took effect, +and the poor cat moaned in affright, but did +not dare to come down from her perch, as this +would put her in the power of her assailant. + +"That must be Carl's stepbrother, Peter," +Gilbert decided, as he noted the boy's mean +face and turn-up nose. "Stoning cats seems +to be his idea of amusement. I shall take the +liberty of interfering." + +Peter Cook laughed heartily at his successful aim. + +"I hit her, Simon," he said. "Doesn't she +look seared?" + +"You must have hurt her." + +"I expect I did. I'll take a bigger stone next time." + +He suited the action to the word, and picked +up a rock which, should it hit the poor cat, +would in all probability kill her, and prepared +to fire. + +"Put down that rock!" said Gilbert, indignantly. + +Peter turned quickly, and eyed Gilbert insolently. + +"Who are you?" he demanded. + +"No matter who I am. Put down that rock!" + +"What business is it of yours?" + +"I shall make it my business to protect that +cat from your cruelty." + +Peter, who was a natural coward, took courage +from having a companion to back him up, +and retorted: "You'd better clear out of here, +or I may fire at you." + +"Do it if you dare!" said Gilbert, quietly. + +Peter concluded that it would be wiser not +to carry out his threat, but was resolved to +keep to his original purpose. He raised his +arm again, and took aim; but Gilbert rushed +in, and striking his arm forcibly, compelled +him to drop it. + +"What do you mean by that, you loafer?" +demanded Peter, his eyes blazing with anger. + +"To stop your fun, if that's what you call it." + +"I've a good mind to give you a thrashing." + +Gilbert put himself in a position of defense. + +"Sail in, if you want to!" he responded. + +"Help me, Simon!" said Peter. "You grab +his legs, and I'll upset him." + +Simon, who, though younger, was braver +than Peter, without hesitation followed directions. +He threw himself on the ground and +grasped Gilbert by the legs, while Peter, +doubling up his fists, made a rush at his enemy. +But Gilbert, swiftly eluding Simon, struck out +with his right arm, and Peter, unprepared for +so forcible a defense, tumbled over on his back, +and Simon ran to his assistance. + +Gilbert put himself on guard, expecting a +second attack; but Peter apparently thought +it wiser to fight with his tongue. + +"You rascal!" he shrieked, almost foaming +at the mouth; "I'll have you arrested." + +"What for?" asked Gilbert, coolly. + +"For flying at me like a--a tiger, and trying +to kill me." + +Gilbert laughed at this curious version of things. + +"I thought it was you who flew at me," he said. + +"What business had you to interfere with me?" + +"I'll do it again unless you give up firing +stones at the cat." + +"I'll do it as long as I like." + +"She's gone!" said Simon. + +The boys looked up into the tree, and could +see nothing of puss. She had taken the +opportunity, when her assailant was otherwise +occupied, to make good her escape. + +"I'm glad of it!" said Gilbert. "Good- +morning, boys! When we meet again, I hope you +will be more creditably employed." + +"You don't get off so easy, you loafer," said +Peter, who saw the village constable approaching. +"Here, Mr. Rogers, I want you to arrest +this boy." + +Constable Rogers, who was a stout, broad- +shouldered man, nearly six feet in height, +turned from one to the other, and asked: +"What has he done?" + +"He knocked me over. I want him arrested +for assault and battery." + +"And what did you do?" + +"I? I didn't do anything." + +"That is rather strange. Young man, what +is your name?" + +"Gilbert Vance." + +"You don't live in this town?" + +"No; I live in Warren." + +"What made you attack Peter?" + +"Because he flew at me, and I had to defend myself." + +"Is this so, Simon? You saw all that happened." + +"Ye--es," admitted Simon, unwillingly. + +"That puts a different face on the matter. +I don't see how I can arrest this boy. He had +a right to defend himself." + +"He came up and abused me--the loafer," +said Peter. + +"That was the reason you went at him?" + +"Yes." + +"Have you anything to say?" asked the +constable, addressing Gilbert. + +"Yes, sir; when I came up I saw this boy +firing stones at a cat, who had taken refuge +in that tree over there. He had just hit her, +and had picked up a larger stone to fire when +I ordered him to drop it." + +"It was no business of yours," muttered Peter. + +"I made it my business, and will again." + +"Did the cat have a white spot on her forehead?" +asked the constable. + +"Yes, sir." + +"And was mouse colored?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Why, it's my little girl's cat. She would +be heartbroken if the cat were seriously hurt. +You young rascal!" he continued, turning +suddenly upon Peter, and shaking him vigorously. +"Let me catch you at this business again, and +I'll give you such a warming that you'll never +want to touch another cat." + +"Let me go!" cried the terrified boy. +"I didn't know it was your cat." + +"It would have been just as bad if it had +been somebody else's cat. I ve a great mind +to put you in the lockup." + +"Oh, don't, please don't, Mr. Rogers!" +implored Peter, quite panic-stricken. + +"Will you promise never to stone another cat?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Then go about your business." + +Peter lost no time, but scuttled up the street +with his companion. + +"I am much obliged to you for protecting +Flora's cat," then said the constable to Gilbert. + +"You are quite welcome, sir. I won't see +any animal abused if I can help it." + +"You are right there." + +"Wasn't that boy Peter Cook?" + +"Yes. Don't you know him?" + +"No; but I know his stepbrother, Carl." + +"A different sort of boy! Have you come +to visit him?" + +"No; he is visiting me. In fact, he has left +home, because he could not stand his step- +mother's ill-treatment, and I have come to see +his father in his behalf." + +"He has had an uncomfortable home. Dr. +Crawford is an invalid, and very much under +the influence of his wife, who seems to have +a spite against Carl, and is devoted to that +young cub to whom you have given a lesson. +Does Carl want to come back?" + +"No; he wants to strike out for himself, but +I told him it was no more than right that he +should receive some help from his father." + +"That is true enough. For nearly all the doctor's +money came to him through Carl's mother." + +"I am afraid Peter and his mother won't +give me a very cordial welcome after what has +happened this morning. I wish I could see +the doctor alone." + +"So you can, for there he is coming up the street." + +Gilbert looked in the direction indicated, +and his glance fell on a thin, fragile-looking +man, evidently an invalid, with a weak, +undecided face, who was slowly approaching. + +The boy advanced to meet him, and, taking +off his hat, asked politely: "Is this Dr. Crawford?" + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +AN IMPORTANT CONFERENCE. + + +Dr. Crawford stopped short, and eyed Gilbert attentively. + +"I don't know you," he said, in a querulous tone. + +"I am a schoolmate of your son, Carl. +My name is Gilbert Vance." + +"If you have come to see my son you will +be disappointed. He has treated me in a +shameful manner. He left home yesterday +morning, and I don't know where he is." + +"I can tell you, sir. He is staying--for a +day or two--at my father's house." + +"Where is that?" asked Dr. Crawford, his +manner showing that he was confused. + +"In Warren, thirteen miles from here." + +"I know the town. What induced him to +go to your house? Have you encouraged him +to leave home?" inquired Dr. Crawford, with +a look of displeasure. + +"No, sir. It was only by chance that I met +him a mile from our home. I induced him to +stay overnight." + +"Did you bring me any message from him?" +"No, sir, except that he is going to strike +out for himself, as he thinks his home an +unhappy one." + +"That is his own fault. He has had enough +to eat and enough to wear. He has had as +comfortable a home as yourself." + +"I don't doubt that, but he complains that +his stepmother is continually finding fault +with him, and scolding him." + +"He provokes her to do it. He is a headstrong, +obstinate boy." + +"He never had that reputation at school, sir. +We all liked him." + +"I suppose you mean to imply that I am in +fault?" said the doctor, warmly. + +"I don't think you know how badly Mrs. +Crawford treats Carl, sir." + +"Of course, of course. That is always said +of a stepmother." + +"Not always, sir. I have a stepmother +myself, and no own mother could treat me better." + +"You are probably a better boy." + +"I can't accept the compliment. I hope +you'll excuse me saying it, Dr. Crawford, but +if my stepmother treated me as Carl says Mrs. +Crawford treats him I wouldn't stay in the +house another day." + +"Really, this is very annoying," said Dr. +Crawford, irritably. "Have you come here +from Warren to say this?" + +"No, sir, not entirely." + +"Perhaps Carl wants me to receive him back. +I will do so if he promises to obey his stepmother." + +"That he won't do, I am sure." + +"Then what is the object of your visit?" + +"To say that Carl wants and intends to earn +his own living. But it is hard for a boy of +his age, who has never worked, to earn enough +at first to pay for his board and clothes. He +asks, or, rather, I ask for him, that you will +allow him a small sum, say three or four +dollars a week, which is considerably less than +he must cost you at home, for a time until he +gets on his feet." + +"I don't know," said Dr. Crawford, in a +vacillating tone. "I don't think Mrs. Crawford +would approve this." + +"It seems to me you are the one to decide, +as Carl is your own son. Peter must cost you +a good deal more." + +"Do you know Peter?" + +"I have met him," answered Gilbert, with +a slight smile. + +"I don't know what to say. You may be right. +Peter does cost me more." + +"And Carl is entitled to be treated as well as he." + +"I think I ought to speak to Mrs. Crawford +about it. And, by the way, I nearly forgot +to say that she charges Carl with taking money +from her bureau drawer before he went away. +It was a large sum, too--twenty-five dollars." + +"That is false!" exclaimed Gilbert, +indignantly. "I am surprised that you should +believe such a thing of your own son." + +"Mrs. Crawford says she has proof," said +the doctor, hesitating. + +"Then what has he done with the money? +I know that he has but thirty-seven cents with +him at this time, and he only left home +yesterday. If the money has really been taken, +I think I know who took it." + +"Who?" + +"Peter Cook. He looks mean enough for anything." + +"What right have you to speak so of Peter?" + +"Because I caught him stoning a cat this +morning. He would have killed the poor +thing if I had not interfered. I consider that +worse than taking money." + +"I--I don't know what to say. I can't agree +to anything till I have spoken with Mrs. Crawford. +Did you say that Carl had but thirty +seven cents?" + +"Yes, sir; I presume you don't want him to starve?" + +"No, of course not. He is my son, though +he has behaved badly. Here, give him that!" +and Dr. Crawford drew a ten-dollar bill from +his wallet, and handed it to Gilbert + +"Thank you, sir. This money will be very +useful. Besides, it will show Carl that his +father is not wholly indifferent to him." + +"Of course not. Who says that I am a bad +father?" asked Dr. Crawford, peevishly. + +"I don't think, sir, there would be any +difficulty between you and Carl if you had not +married again." + +"Carl has no right to vex Mrs. Crawford. +Besides, he can't agree with Peter." + +"Is that his fault or Peter's?" asked Gilbert, +significantly. + +"I am not acquainted with the circumstances, +but Mrs. Crawford says that Carl is +always bullying Peter." + +"He never bullied anyone at school." + +"Is there anything, else you want?" + +"Yes, sir; Carl only took away a little +underclothing in a gripsack. He would like his +woolen clothes put in his trunk, and to have +it sent----" + +"Where?" + +"Perhaps it had better be sent to my house. +There are one or two things in his room also +that he asked me to get." + +"Why didn't he come himself?" + +"Because he thought it would be unpleasant +for him to meet Mrs. Crawford. They would +be sure to quarrel." + +"Well, perhaps he is right," said Dr. +Crawford, with an air of relief. "About the +allowance, I shall have to consult my wife. Will +you come with me to the house?" + +"Yes, sir; I should like to have the matter +settled to-day, so that Carl will know what +to depend upon." + +Gilbert rather dreaded the interview he was +likely to have with Mrs. Crawford; but he was +acting for Carl, and his feelings of friendship +were strong. + +So he walked beside Dr. Crawford till they +reached the tasteful dwelling occupied as a +residence by Carl and his father. + +"How happy Carl could he here, if he had +a stepmother like mine," Gilbert thought. + +They went up to the front door, which was +opened for them by a servant. + +"Jane, is Mrs. Crawford in?" asked the doctor. + +"No, sir; not just now. She went to the +village to do some shopping." + +"Is Peter in?" + +"No, sir." + +"Then you will have to wait till they return." + +"Can't I go up to Carl's room and be packing +his things?" + +"Yes, I think you may. I don't think Mrs. +Crawford would object." + +"Good heavens! Hasn't the man a mind of +his own?" thought Gilbert. + +"Jane, you may show this young gentleman +up to Master Carl's room, and give him the +key of his trunk. He is going to pack his +clothes." + +"When is Master Carl coming back?" asked Jane. + +"I--I don't know. I think he will be away +for a time." + +"I wish it was Peter instead of him," said +Jane, in a low voice, only audible to Gilbert. + +She showed Gilbert the way upstairs, while +the doctor went to his study. + +"Are you a friend of Master Carl's?" asked +Jane, as soon as they were alone. + +"Yes, Jane." + +"And where is he?" + +"At my house." + +"Is he goin' to stay there?" + +"For a short time. He wants to go out into +the world and make his own living." + +"And no wonder--poor boy! It's hard times +he had here." + +"Didn't Mrs. Crawford treat him well?" +asked Gilbert, with curiosity + +"Is it trate him well? She was a-jawin' an' +a-jawin' him from mornin' till night. Ugh, +but she's an ugly cr'atur'!" + +"How about Peter?" + +"He's just as bad--the m'anest bye I iver +set eyes on. It would do me good to see him +flogged." + +She chatted a little longer with Gilbert, +helping him to find Carl's clothes, when suddenly +a shrill voice was heard calling her from below. + +"Shure, it's the madam!" said Jane, shrugging +her shoulders. "I expect she's in a temper;" +and she rose from her knees and hurried downstairs. + + + +CHAPTER V. + +CARL'S STEPMOTHER. + + +Five minutes later, as Gilbert was closing +the trunk, Jane reappeared. + +"The doctor and Mrs. Crawford would like +to see you downstairs," she said. + +Gilbert followed Jane into the library, where +Dr. Crawford and his wife were seated. He +looked with interest at the woman who had +made home so disagreeable to Carl, and was +instantly prejudiced against her. She was light +complexioned, with very light-brown hair, +cold, gray eyes, and a disagreeable expression +which seemed natural to her. + +"My dear," said the doctor, "this is the +young man who has come from Carl." + +Mrs. Crawford surveyed Gilbert with an +expression by no means friendly. + +"What is your name?" she asked. + +"Gilbert Vance." + +"Did Carl Crawford send you here?" + +"No; I volunteered to come." + +"Did he tell you that he was disobedient and +disrespectful to me?" + +"No; he told me that you treated him so +badly that he was unwilling to live in the +same house with you," answered Gilbert, +boldly. + +"Well, upon my word!" exclaimed Mrs. +Crawford, fanning herself vigorously. +"Dr. Crawford, did you hear that?" + +"Yes." + +"And what do you think of it?" + +"Well, I think you may have been too hard upon Carl." + +"Too hard? Why, then, did he not treat +me respectfully? This boy seems inclined to +be impertinent." + +"I answered your questions, madam," said +Gilbert, coldly. + +"I suppose you side with your friend Carl?" + +"I certainly do." + +Mrs. Crawford bit her lip. + +"What is the object of your coming? Does +Carl wish to return?" + +"I thought Dr. Crawford might have told you." + +"Carl wants his clothes sent to him," said +the doctor. "He only carried a few with him." + +"I shall not consent to it. He deserves no +favors at our hands." + +This was too much even for Dr. Crawford. + +"You go too far, Mrs. Crawford," he said. +"I am sensible of the boy's faults, but I +certainly will not allow his clothes to be +withheld from him." + +"Oh, well! spoil him if you choose!" said the lady, +sullenly. "Take his part against your wife!" + +"I have never done that, but I will not allow +him to be defrauded of his clothes." + +"I have no more to say," said Mrs. Crawford, +her eyes snapping. She was clearly mortified +at her failure to carry her point. + +"Do you wish the trunk to be sent to your house?" +asked the doctor. + +"Yes, sir; I have packed the clothes and +locked the trunk." + +"I should like to examine it before it goes," +put in Mrs. Crawford, spitefully. + +"Why?" + +"To make sure that nothing has been put +in that does not belong to Carl." + +"Do you mean to accuse me of stealing, +madam?" demanded Gilbert, indignantly. + +Mrs. Crawford tossed her head. + +"I don't know anything about you," she replied. + +"Dr. Crawford, am I to open the trunk?" +asked Gilbert. + +"No," answered the doctor, with unwonted decision. + +"I hate that boy! He has twice subjected +me to mortification," thought Mrs. Crawford. + +"You know very well," she said, turning to +her husband, "that I have grounds for my +request. I blush to mention it, but I have +reason to believe that your son took a wallet +containing twenty-five dollars from my bureau +drawer." + +"I deny it!" said Gilbert. + +"What do you know about it, I should like +to ask?" sneered Mrs. Crawford. + +"I know that Carl is an honorable boy, +incapable of theft, and at this moment has but +thirty-seven cents in his possession." + +"So far as you know." + +"If the money has really disappeared, madam, +you had better ask your own boy about it." + +"This is insufferable!" exclaimed Mrs. Crawford, +her light eyes emitting angry flashes. +"Who dares to say that Peter took the wallet?" +she went on, rising to her feet. + +There was an unexpected reply. Jane entered +the room at this moment to ask a question. + +"I say so, ma'am," she rejoined. + +"What?" ejaculated Mrs. Crawford, with +startling emphasis. + +"I didn't mean to say anything about it till +I found you were charging it on Master Carl. +I saw Peter open your bureau drawer, take +out the wallet, and put it in his pocket." + +"It's a lie!" said Mrs. Crawford, hoarsely. + +"It's the truth, though I suppose you don't +want to believe it. If you want to know what +he did with the money ask him how much he +paid for the gold ring he bought of the jeweler +down at the village." + +"You are a spy--a base, dishonorable spy!" +cried Mrs. Crawford. + +"I won't say what you are, ma'am, to bring +false charges against Master Carl, and I wonder +the doctor will believe them." + +"Leave the house directly, you hussy!" +shrieked Mrs. Crawford. + +"If I do, I wonder who'll get the dinner?" +remarked Jane, not at all disturbed. + +"I won't stay here to be insulted," said the +angry lady. "Dr. Crawford, you might have +spirit enough to defend your wife." + +She flounced out of the room, not waiting +for a reply, leaving the doctor dazed and flurried. + +"I hope, sir, you are convinced now that Carl +did not take Mrs. Crawford's money," said +Gilbert. "I told you it was probably Peter." + +"Are you sure of what you said, Jane?" +asked the doctor. + +"Yes, sir. I saw Peter take the wallet with +my own eyes." + +"It is his mother's money, and they must +settle it between them I am glad Carl did +not take it. Really, this has been a very +unpleasant scene." + +"I am sorry for my part in it. Carl is my +friend, and I feel that I ought to stand up for +his rights," remarked Gilbert. + +"Certainly, certainly, that is right. But +you see how I am placed." + +"I see that this is no place for Carl. If you +will allow me, I will send an expressman for +the trunk, and take it with me to the station." + +"Yes, I see no objection. I--I would invite +you to dinner, but Mrs. Crawford seems to be +suffering from a nervous attack, and it might +not be pleasant." + +"I agree with you, sir." + +Just then Peter entered the room, and looked +at Gilbert with surprise and wrath, remembering +his recent discomfiture at the hands of +the young visitor. + +"My stepson, Peter," announced Dr. Crawford. + +"Peter and I have met before," said Gilbert, smiling. + +"What are you here for?" asked Peter, rudely. + +"Not to see you," answered Gilbert, turning from him. + +"My mother'll have something to say to you," +went on Peter, significantly. + +"She will have something to say to you," +retorted Gilbert. "She has found out who +stole her money." + +Peter's face turned scarlet instantly, and he +left the room hurriedly. + +"Perhaps I ought not to have said that, Dr +Crawford," added Gilbert, apologetically, "but +I dislike that boy very much, and couldn't +help giving him as good as he sent." + +"It is all very unpleasant," responded Dr. +Crawford, peevishly. "I don't see why I can't +live in peace and tranquility." + +"I won't intrude upon you any longer," said +Gilbert, "if you will kindly tell me whether +you will consent to make Carl a small weekly +allowance." + +"I can't say now. I want time to think. +Give me your address, and I will write to Carl +in your care." + +"Very well, sir." + +Gilbert left the house and made arrangements +to have Carl's trunk called for. It +accompanied him on the next train to Warren. + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +Mrs. CRAWFORD'S LETTER. + + +"How did you like my stepmother?" asked +Carl, when Gilbert returned in the afternoon. + +"She's a daisy!" answered Gilbert, +shrugging his shoulders. "I don't think I ever saw +a more disagreeable woman." + +"Do you blame me for leaving home?" + +"I only wonder you have been able to stay so long. +I had a long conversation with your father." + +"Mrs. Crawford has made a different man of him. +I should have no trouble in getting along with him +if there was no one to come between us." + +"He gave me this for you," said Gilbert, +producing the ten-dollar bill. + +"Did my stepmother know of his sending it?" + +"No; she was opposed to sending your trunk, +but your father said emphatically you should have it." + +"I am glad he showed that much spirit." + +"I have some hopes that he will make you +an allowance of a few dollars a week." + +"That would make me all right, but I don't expect it." + +"You will probably hear from your father +to-morrow or next day, so you will have to +make yourself contented a little longer." + +"I hope you are not very homesick, Mr. +Crawford?" said Julia, coquettishly. + +"I would ask nothing better than to stay +here permanently," rejoined Carl, earnestly. +"This is a real home. I have met with more +kindness here than in six months at my own +home." + +"You have one staunch friend at home," +said Gilbert. + +"You don't allude to Peter?" + +"So far as I can judge, he hates you like +poison. I mean Jane." + +"Yes, Jane is a real friend. She has been +in the family for ten years. She was a favorite +with my own mother, and feels an interest in me." + +"By the way, your stepmother's charge that +you took a wallet containing money from her +drawer has been disproved by Jane. She saw +Peter abstracting the money, and so informed +Mrs. Crawford." + +"I am not at all surprised. Peter is mean +enough to steal or do anything else. What +did my stepmother say?" + +"She was very angry, and threatened to +discharge Jane; but, as no one would be left to +attend to the dinner, I presume she is likely +to stay." + +"I ought to be forming some plan," said Carl, +thoughtfully. + +"Wait till you hear from home. Julia will +see that your time is well filled up till then. +Dismiss all care, and enjoy yourself while you may." + +This seemed to be sensible advice, and Carl +followed it. In the evening some young people +were invited in, and there was a round of +amusements that made Carl forget that he was +an exile from home, with very dubious prospects. + +"You are all spoiling me," he said, as +Gilbert and he went upstairs to bed. "I am +beginning to understand the charms of home. To +go out into the world from here will be like +taking a cold shower bath." + +"Never forget, Carl, that you will be +welcome back, whenever you feel like coming," +said Gilbert, laying his band affectionately on +Carl's shoulder. "We all like you here." + +"Thank you, old fellow! I appreciate the +kindness I have received here; but I must strike +out for myself." + +"How do you feel about it, Carl?" + +"I hope for the best. I am young, strong +and willing to work. There must be an opening +for me somewhere." + +The next morning, just after breakfast, a letter +arrived for Carl, mailed at Edgewood Center. + +"Is it from your father?" asked Gilbert. + +"No; it is in the handwriting of my +stepmother. I can guess from that that it +contains no good news." + +He opened the letter, and as he read it his +face expressed disgust and annoyance. + +"Read it, Gilbert," he said, handing him the +open sheet. + +This was the missive: + + +"CARL CRAWFORD:--AS your father has a +nervous attack, brought on by your misconduct, +he has authorized me to write to you. +As you are but sixteen, he could send for you +and have you forcibly brought back, but deems +it better for you to follow your own course +and suffer the punishment of your obstinate +and perverse conduct. The boy whom you +sent here proved a fitting messenger. He +seems, if possible, to be even worse than +yourself. He was very impertinent to me, and made +a brutal and unprovoked attack on my poor +boy, Peter, whose devotion to your father and +myself forms an agreeable contrast to your +studied disregard of our wishes. + +"Your friend had the assurance to ask for +a weekly allowance for you while a voluntary +exile from the home where you have been only +too well treated. In other words, you want +to be paid for your disobedience. Even if your +father were weak enough to think of complying +with this extraordinary request, I should +do my best to dissuade him." + + +"Small doubt of that!" said Carl, bitterly. + + +"In my sorrow for your waywardness, I am +comforted by the thought that Peter is too +good and conscientious ever to follow your +example. While you are away, he will do his +utmost to make up to your father for his +disappointment in you. That you may grow wise +in time, and turn at length from the error of +your ways, is the earnest hope of your stepmother, + +Anastasia Crawford." + + +"It makes me sick to read such a letter as +that, Gilbert," said Carl. "And to have that +sneak and thief--as he turned out to be--Peter, +set up as a model for me, is a little too much." + +"I never knew there were such women in the +world!" returned Gilbert. "I can understand +your feelings perfectly, after my interview of +yesterday." + +"She thinks even worse of you than of me," +said Carl, with a faint smile. + +"I have no doubt Peter shares her +sentiments. I didn't make many friends in your +family, it must be confessed." + +"You did me a service, Gilbert, and I shall +not soon forget it." + +"Where did your stepmother come from?" +asked Gilbert, thoughtfully. + +"I don't know. My father met her at some +summer resort. She was staying in the same +boarding house, she and the angelic Peter. She +lost no time in setting her cap for my father, +who was doubtless reported to her as a man +of property, and she succeeded in capturing him." + +"I wonder at that. She doesn't seem very fascinating." + +"She made herself very agreeable to my +father, and was even affectionate in her manner +to me, though I couldn't get to like her. +The end was that she became Mrs. Crawford. +Once installed in our house, she soon threw +off the mask and showed herself in her true colors, +a cold-hearted, selfish and disagreeable woman." + +"I wonder your father doesn't recognize her +for what she is." + +"She is very artful, and is politic enough to +treat him well. She has lost no opportunity +of prejudicing him against me. If he were +not an invalid she would find her task more +difficult." + +"Did she have any property when your +father married her?" + +"Not that I have been able to discover. She +is scheming to have my father leave the lion's +share of his property to her and Peter. I dare +say she will succeed." + +"Let us hope your father will live till you +are a young man, at least, and better able to +cope with her." + +"I earnestly hope so." + +"Your father is not an old man." + +"He is fifty-one, but he is not strong. I +believe he has liver complaint. At any rate, +I know that when, at my stepmother's instigation, +he applied to an insurance company to +insure his life for her benefit, the application +was rejected." + +"You don't know anything of Mrs. Crawford's +antecedents?" + +"No." + +"What was her name before she married +your father?" + +"She was a Mrs. Cook. That, as you know, +is Peter's name." + +"Perhaps, in your travels, you may learn +something of her history." + +"I should like to do so." + +"You won't leave us to-morrow?" + +"I must go to-day. I know now that I must +depend wholly upon my own exertions, and +I must get to work as soon as possible." + +"You will write to me, Carl?" + +"Yes, when I have anything agreeable to write." + +"Let us hope that will be soon." + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +ENDS IN A TRAGEDY. + + +Carl obtained permission to leave his trunk +at the Vance mansion, merely taking out what +he absolutely needed for a change. + +"When I am settled I will send for it," he said. +"Now I shouldn't know what to do with it." + +There were cordial good-bys, and Carl +started once more on the tramp. He might, +indeed, have traveled by rail, for he had ten +dollars and thirty-seven cents; but it occurred +to him that in walking he might meet with +some one who would give him employment. +Besides, he was not in a hurry to get on, nor had +he any definite destination. The day was fine, +there was a light breeze, and he experienced +a hopeful exhilaration as he walked lightly on, +with the world before him, and any number +of possibilities in the way of fortunate +adventures that might befall him. + +He had walked five miles, when, to the left, +he saw an elderly man hard at work in a hay +field. He was leaning on his rake, and look- +ing perplexed and troubled. Carl paused to +rest, and as he looked over the rail fence, +attracted the attention of the farmer. + +"I say, young feller, where are you goin'?" he asked. + +"I don't know--exactly." + +"You don't know where you are goin'?" +repeated the farmer, in surprise. + +Carl laughed. "I am going out in the world +to seek my fortune," he said. + +"You be? Would you like a job?" asked the farmer, eagerly. + +"What sort of a job?" + +"I'd like to have you help me hayin'. My +hired man is sick, and he's left me in a hole. +It's goin' to rain, and----" + +"Going to rain?" repeated Carl, in surprise, +as he looked up at the nearly cloudless sky. + +"Yes. It don't look like it, I know, but +old Job Hagar say it'll rain before night, and +what he don't know about the weather ain't +worth knowin'. I want to get the hay on this +meadow into the barn, and then I'll feel safe, +rain or shine." + +"And you want me to help you?" + +"Yes; you look strong and hardy." + +"Yes, I am pretty strong," said Carl, complacently. + +"Well, what do you say?" + +"All right. I'll help you." + +Carl gave a spring and cleared the fence, +landing in the hay field, having first thrown +his valise over. + +"You're pretty spry," said the farmer. +"I couldn't do that." + +"No, you're too heavy," said Carl, smiling, +as he noted the clumsy figure of his employer. +"Now, what shall I do?" + +"Take that rake and rake up the hay. Then we'll +go over to the barn and get the hay wagon." + +"Where is your barn?" + +The farmer pointed across the fields to a +story-and-a-half farmhouse, and standing near +it a good-sized barn, brown from want of paint +and exposure to sun and rain. The buildings +were perhaps twenty-five rods distant. + +"Are you used to hayin'?" asked the farmer. + +"Well, no, not exactly; though I've handled +a rake before." + +Carl's experience, however, had been very +limited. He had, to be sure, had a rake in his +hand, but probably he had not worked more +than ten minutes at it. However, raking is +easily learned, and his want of experience was +not detected. He started off with great +enthusiasm, but after a while thought it best to +adopt the more leisurely movements of the +farmer. After two hours his hands began to +blister, but still he kept on. + +"I have got to make my living by hard work," +he said to himself, "and it won't do to let such +a little thing as a blister interfere." + +When he had been working a couple of hours, +he began to feel hungry. His walk, and the +work he had been doing, sharpened his appetite +till he really felt uncomfortable. It was +at this time--just twelve o'clock--that the +farmer's wife came to the front door and blew +a fish horn so vigorously that it could probably +have been heard half a mile. + +"The old woman's got dinner ready," said +the farmer. "If you don't mind takin' your +pay in victuals, you can go along home with +me, and take a bite." + +"I think I could take two or three, sir." + +"Ho, ho! that's a good joke! Money's scarce, +and I'd rather pay in victuals, if it's all the +same to you." + +"Do you generally find people willing to +work for their board?" asked Carl, who knew +that he was being imposed upon. + +"Well, I might pay a leetle more. You work +for me till sundown, and I'll give you dinner +and supper, and--fifteen cents." + +Carl wanted to laugh. At this rate of +compensation he felt that it would take a long time +to make a fortune, but he was so hungry that +he would have accepted board alone if it had +been necessary. + +"I agree," he said. "Shall I leave my rake here?" + +"Yes; it'll be all right." + +"I'll take along my valise, for I can't +afford to run any risk of losing it." + +"Jest as you say." + +Five minutes brought them to the farmhouse. + +"Can I wash my hands?" asked Carl. + +"Yes, you can go right to the sink and wash +in the tin basin. There's a roll towel behind +the door. Mis' Perkins"--that was the way +he addressed his wife--"this is a young chap +that I've hired to help me hayin'. You can +set a chair for him at the table." + +"All right, Silas. He don't look very old, though." + +"No, ma'am. I ain't twenty-one yet," +answered Carl, who was really sixteen. + +"I shouldn't say you was. You ain't no +signs of a mustache." + +"I keep it short, ma'am, in warm weather," said Carl. + +"It don't dull a razor any to cut it in cold +weather, does it?" asked the farmer, chuckling +at his joke. + +"Well, no, sir; I can't say it does." + +It was a boiled dinner that the farmer's +wife provided, corned beef and vegetables, but +the plebeian meal seemed to Carl the best he +ever ate. Afterwards there was apple pudding, +to which he did equal justice. + +"I never knew work improved a fellow's +appetite so," reflected the young traveler. +"I never ate with so much relish at home." + +After dinner they went back to the field +and worked till the supper hour, five o'clock. +By that time all the hay had been put into the barn. + +"We've done a good day's work," said the +farmer, in a tone of satisfaction, "and only +just in time. Do you see that dark cloud?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"In half an hour there'll be rain, or I'm mistaken. +Old Job Hagar is right after all." + +The farmer proved a true prophet. In half +an hour, while they were at the supper table, +the rain began to come down in large drops +--forming pools in the hollows of the ground, +and drenching all exposed objects with the +largesse of the heavens. + +"Where war you a-goin' to-night?" asked the farmer. + +"I don't know, sir." + +"I was thinkin' that I'd give you a night's +lodgin' in place of the fifteen cents I agreed +to pay you. Money's very skeerce with me, +and will be till I've sold off some of the crops." + +"I shall be glad to make that arrangement," +said Carl, who had been considering how much +the farmer would ask for lodging, for there +seemed small chance of continuing his journey. +Fifteen cents was a lower price than he had +calculated on. + +"That's a sensible idea!" said the farmer, +rubbing his hands with satisfaction at the +thought that he had secured valuable help at +no money outlay whatever. + +The next morning Carl continued his tramp, +refusing the offer of continued employment on +the same terms. He was bent on pursuing +his journey, though he did not know exactly +where he would fetch up in the end. + +At twelve o'clock that day he found himself +in the outskirts of a town, with the same +uncomfortable appetite that he had felt the +day before, but with no hotel or restaurant +anywhere near. There was, however, a small +house, the outer door of which stood conveniently +open. Through the open window, Carl saw a table +spread as if for dinner, and he thought it probable +that he could arrange to become a boarder for +a single meal. He knocked at the door, but no one came. +He shouted out: "Is anybody at home?" and received +no answer. He went to a small barn just outside +and peered in, but no one was to be seen. + +What should he do? He was terribly hungry, +and the sight of the food on the table was +tantalizing. + +"I'll go in, as the door is open," he decided, +"and sit down to the table and eat. Somebody +will be along before I get through, and I'll +pay whatever is satisfactory, for eat I must." + +He entered, seated himself, and ate heartily. +Still no one appeared. + +"I don't want to go off without paying," +thought Carl. "I'll see if I can find somebody." + +He opened the door into the kitchen, but it +was deserted. Then he opened that of a small +bedroom, and started back in terror and dismay. + +There suspended from a hook--a man of +middle age was hanging, with his head bent +forward, his eyes wide open, and his tongue +protruding from his mouth! + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +CARL FALLS UNDER SUSPICION. + + +To a person of any age such a sight as that +described at the close of the last chapter might +well have proved startling. To a boy like +Carl it was simply overwhelming. It so happened +that he had but twice seen a dead person, +and never a victim of violence. The peculiar +circumstances increased the effect upon his mind. + +He placed his hand upon the man's face, and +found that he was still warm. He could have +been dead but a short time. + +"What shall I do?" thought Carl, perplexed. +"This is terrible!" + +Then it flashed upon him that as he was +alone with the dead man suspicion might fall +upon him as being concerned in what night be +called a murder. + +"I had better leave here at once," he reflected. +"I shall have to go away without paying for my meal." + +He started to leave the house, but had +scarcely reached the door when two persons +--a man and a woman--entered. Both looked +at Carl with suspicion. + +"What are you doing here?" asked the man. + +"I beg your pardon," answered Carl; "I +was very hungry, and seeing no one about, took +the liberty to sit down at the table and eat. +I am willing to pay for my dinner if you will +tell me how much it amounts to." + +"Wasn't my husband here?" asked the woman. + +"I--I am afraid something has happened to your husband," +faltered Carl. + +"What do you mean?" + +Carl silently pointed to the chamber door. +The woman opened it, and uttered a loud shriek. + +"Look here, Walter!" she cried. + +Her companion quickly came to her side. + +"My husband is dead!" cried the woman; +"basely murdered, and there," pointing fiercely +to Carl, "there stands the murderer!" + +"Madam, you cannot believe this!" said Carl, +naturally agitated. + +"What have you to say for yourself?" +demanded the man, suspiciously. + +"I only just saw--your husband," continued +Carl, addressing himself to the woman. "I +had finished my meal, when I began to search +for some one whom I could pay, and so opened +this door into the room beyond, when I saw +--him hanging there!" + +"Don't believe him, the red-handed +murderer!" broke out the woman, fiercely. "He +is probably a thief; he killed my poor husband, +and then sat down like a cold-blooded villain +that he is, and gorged himself." + +Things began to look very serious for poor Carl. + +"Your husband is larger and stronger than myself," +he urged, desperately. "How could I overpower him?" + +"It looks reasonable, Maria," said the man. +"I don't see how the boy could have killed Mr. +Brown, or lifted him upon the hook, even if +he did not resist." + +"He murdered him, I tell you, he murdered him!" +shrieked the woman, who seemed bereft of reason. +"I call upon you to arrest him." + +"I am not a constable, Maria." + +"Then tie him so he cannot get away, and +go for a constable. I wouldn't feel safe with +him in the house, unless he were tied fast. +He might hang me!" + +Terrible as the circumstances were, Carl felt +an impulse to laugh. It seemed absurd to hear +himself talked of in this way. + +"Tie me if you like!" he said. "I am will- +ing to wait here till some one comes who has +a little common sense. Just remember that +I am only a boy, and haven't the strength of +a full-grown man!" + +"The boy is right, Maria! It's a foolish idea of yours." + +"I call upon you to tie the villain!" insisted the woman. + +"Just as you say! Can you give me some rope?" + +From a drawer Mrs. Brown drew a quantity +of strong cord, and the man proceeded to +tie Carl's hands. + +"Tie his feet, too, Walter!" + +"Even if you didn't tie me, I would promise +to remain here. I don't want anybody to +suspect me of such a thing," put in Carl. + +"How artful he is!" said Mrs. Brown. +"Tie him strong, Walter." + +The two were left alone, Carl feeling decidedly +uncomfortable. The newly-made widow +laid her head upon the table and moaned, +glancing occasionally at the body of her husband, +as it still hung suspended from the hook. + +"Oh, William, I little expected to find you +dead!" she groaned. "I only went to the store +to buy a pound of salt, and when I come back, +I find you cold and still, the victim of a young +ruffian! How could you be so wicked?" she +demanded fiercely of Carl. + +"I have told you that I had nothing to do +with your husband's death, madam." + +"Who killed him, then?" she cried. + +"I don't know. He must have committed suicide." + +"Don't think you are going to escape in that way. +I won't rest till I see you hung!" + +"I wish I had never entered the house," +thought Carl, uncomfortably. "I would rather +have gone hungry for twenty four hours longer +than find myself in such a position." + +Half an hour passed. Then a sound of voices +was heard outside, and half a dozen men +entered, including besides the messenger, the +constable and a physician. + +"Why was he not cut down?" asked the doctor, hastily. +"There might have been a chance to resuscitate him." + +"I didn't think of it," said the messenger. +"Maria was so excited, and insisted that the +boy murdered him." + +"What boy?" + +Carl was pointed out. + +"That boy? What nonsense!" exclaimed Dr. Park. +"Why, it would be more than you or I could do +to overpower and hang a man weighing one hundred +and seventy-five pounds." + +"That's what I thought, but Maria seemed crazed like." + +"I tell you he did it! Are you going to let him go, +the red-handed murderer?" + +"Loose the cord, and I will question the boy," +said Dr. Park, with an air of authority. + +Carl breathed a sigh of relief, when, +freed from his bonds, he stood upright. + +"I'll tell you all I know," he said, "but it +won't throw any light upon the death." + +Dr. Park listened attentively, and asked one +or two questions. + +"Did you hear any noise when you were sitting +at the table?" he inquired. + +"No, sir." + +"Was the door closed?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"That of itself would probably prevent your +hearing anything. Mrs. Brown, at what hour +did you leave the house?" + +"At ten minutes of twelve." + +"It is now five minutes of one. The deed +must have been committed just after you left +the house. Had you noticed anything out of +the way in your--husband's manner?" + +"No, sir, not much. He was always a silent man." + +"Had anything happened to disturb him?" + +"He got a letter this morning. I don't know +what was in it." + +"We had better search for it." + +The body was taken down and laid on the +bed. Dr. Park searched the pockets, and +found a half sheet of note paper, on which +these lines were written: + + +"Maria:--I have made up my mind I can +ive no longer. I have made a terrible +discovery. When I married you, I thought my +first wife, who deserted me four years ago, +dead. I learn by a letter received this morning +that she is still living in a town of Illinois. +The only thing I can do is to free you +both from my presence. When you come back +from the store you will find me cold and dead. +The little that I leave behind I give to you. If +my first wife should come here, as she threatens, +you can tell her so. Good-by. + +"William." + + +The reading of this letter made a sensation. +Mrs. Brown went into hysterics, and there was +a scene of confusion. + +"Do you think I can go?" Carl asked Dr. Park. + +"Yes. There is nothing to connect you with the sad event." + +Carl gladly left the cottage, and it was only +when he was a mile on his way that he remembered +that he had not paid for his dinner, after all. + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +A PLAUSIBLE STRANGER. + + +Three days later found Carl still on his travels. +It was his custom to obtain his meals at a +cheap hotel, or, if none were met with, at a +farmhouse, and to secure lodgings where he +could, and on as favorable terms as possible. +He realized the need of economy, and felt that +he was practicing it. He had changed his ten- +dollar bill the first day, for a five and several +ones. These last were now spent, and the five- +dollar bill alone remained to him. He had +earned nothing, though everywhere he had been +on the lookout for a job. + +Toward the close of the last day he overtook +a young man of twenty-five, who was traveling +in the same direction. + +"Good-afternoon," said the young man, sociably. + +"Good-afternoon, sir." + +"Where are you bound, may I ask?" + +"To the next town." + +"Fillmore?" + +"Yes, if that is the name." + +"So am I. Why shouldn't we travel together?" + +"I have no objection," said Carl, who was +glad of company. + +"Are you in any business?" + +"No, but I hope to find a place." + +"Oh, a smart boy like you will soon find employment." + +"I hope so, I am sure. I haven't much money +left, and it is necessary I should do something." + +"Just so. I am a New York salesman, but +just now I am on my vacation--taking a pedestrian +tour with knapsack and staff, as you see. +The beauty of it is that my salary runs on just +as if I were at my post, and will nearly pay +all my traveling expenses." + +"You are in luck. Besides you have a good place +to go back to. There isn't any vacancy, is there? +You couldn't take on a boy?" asked Carl, eagerly. + +"Well, there might be a chance," said the +young man, slowly. "You haven't any recommendations +with you, have you?" + +"No; I have never been employed." + +"It doesn't matter. I will recommend you myself." + +"You might be deceived in me," said Carl, smiling. + +"I'll take the risk of that. I know a reliable +boy when I see him." + +"Thank you. What is the name of your firm?" + +"F. Brandes & Co., commission merchants, +Pearl Street. My own name is Chauncy Hubbard, +at your service." + +"I am Carl Crawford." + +"That's a good name. I predict that we shall +be great chums, if I manage to get you a place +in our establishment." + +"Is Mr. Brandes a good man to work for?" + +"Yes, he is easy and good-natured. He is liberal +to his clerks. What salary do you think I get?" + +"I couldn't guess." + +"Forty dollars a week, and I am only twenty-five. +Went into the house at sixteen, and worked my way up." + +"You have certainly done well," said Carl, respectfully. + +"Well, I'm no slouch, if I do say it myself." + +"I don't wonder your income pays the +expenses of your vacation trip." + +"It ought to, that's a fact, though I'm rather +free handed and like to spend money. My prospects +are pretty good in another direction. Old +Fred Brandes has a handsome daughter, who +thinks considerable of your humble servant." + +"Do you think there is any chance of marrying her?" +asked Carl, with interest. + +"I think my chance is pretty good, as the girl +won't look at anybody else." + +"Is Mr. Brandes wealthy?" + +"Yes, the old man's pretty well fixed, +worth nearly half a million, I guess." + +"Perhaps he will take you into the firm," +suggested Carl. + +"Very likely. That's what I'm working for." + +"At any rate, you ought to save something +out of your salary." + +"I ought, but I haven't. The fact is, Carl," +said Chauncy Hubbard, in a burst of +confidence, I have a great mind to make a +confession to you." + +"I shall feel flattered, I am sure," said Carl, +politely. + +"I have one great fault--I gamble." + +"Do you?" said Carl, rather startled, for he +had been brought up very properly to have a +horror of gambling. + +"Yes, I suppose it's in my blood. My father +was a very rich man at one time, but he lost +nearly all his fortune at the gaming table." + +"That ought to have been a warning to you, +I should think." + +"It ought, and may be yet, for I am still a +young man." + +"Mr. Hubbard," said Carl, earnestly, "I feel +rather diffident about advising you, for I am +only a boy, but I should think you would give +up such a dangerous habit." + +"Say no more, Carl! You are a true friend. +I will try to follow your advice. Give me your hand." + +Carl did so, and felt a warm glow of pleasure +at the thought that perhaps he had redeemed +his companion from a fascinating vice. + +"I really wish I had a sensible boy like you +to be my constant companion. I should feel safer." + +"Do you really have such a passion for +gambling, then?" + +"Yes; if at the hotel to-night I should see +a party playing poker, I could not resist joining +them. Odd, isn't it?" + +"I am glad I have no such temptation." + +"Yes, you are lucky. By the way, how much +money have you about you?" + +"Five dollars." + +"Then you can do me a favor. I have a ten- +dollar bill, which I need to get me home. Now, +I would like to have you keep a part of it for +me till I go away in the morning. Give me +your five, and I will hand you ten. Out of +that you can pay my hotel bill and hand me the +balance due me in the morning." + +"If you really wish me to do so." + +"Enough said. Here is the ten." + +Carl took the bill, and gave Mr. Hubbard his +five-dollar note. + +"You are placing considerable confidence in me," he said. + +"I am, it is true, but I have no fear of being deceived. +You are a boy who naturally inspires confidence." + +Carl thought Mr. Chauncy Hubbard a very +agreeable and sensible fellow, and he felt +flattered to think that the young man had chosen +him as a guardian, so to speak. + +"By the way, Carl, you haven't told me," +said Hubbard, as they pursued their journey, +"how a boy like yourself is forced to work his +own way." + +"I can tell you the reason very briefly-- +I have a stepmother." + +"I understand. Is your father living?" + +"Yes." + +"But he thinks more of the stepmother than of you?" + +"I am afraid he does." + +"You have my sympathy, Carl. I will do all +I can to help you. If you can only get a place +in our establishment, you will be all right. +Step by step you will rise, till you come to +stand where I do." + +"That would satisfy me. Has Mr. Brandes +got another daughter?" + +"No, there is only one." + +"Then I shall have to be content with the +forty dollars a week. If I ever get it, I will +save half." + +"I wish I could." + +"You can if you try. Why, you might have +two thousand dollars saved up now, if you had +only begun to save in time." + +"I have lost more than that at the gaming +table. You will think me very foolish." + +"Yes, I do," said Carl, frankly. + +"You are right. But here we are almost at +the village." + +"Is there a good hotel?" + +"Yes--the Fillmore. We will take adjoining +rooms if you say so." + +"Very well." + +"And in the morning you will pay the bill?" + +"Certainly." + +The two travelers had a good supper, and +retired early, both being fatigued with the journey. +It was not till eight o'clock the next morning +that Carl opened his eyes. He dressed hastily, +and went down to breakfast. He was rather surprised +not to see his companion of the day before. + +"Has Mr. Hubbard come down yet?" he asked at the desk. + +"Yes; he took an early breakfast, and went +off by the first train." + +"That is strange. I was to pay his bill." + +"He paid it himself." + +Carl did not know what to make of this. +Had Hubbard forgotten that he had five dollars +belonging to him? Fortunately, Carl had +his city address, and could refund the money +in New York. + +"Very well! I will pay my own bill. How much is it?" + +"A dollar and a quarter." + +Carl took the ten-dollar bill from his wallet +and tendered it to the clerk. + +Instead of changing it at once, the clerk held +it up to the light and examined it critically. + +"I can't take that bill," he said, abruptly. + +"Why not?" + +"Because it is counterfeit." + +Carl turned pale, and the room seemed to +whirl round. It was all the money he had. + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE COUNTERFEIT BILL. + + +"Are you sure it is counterfeit?" asked Carl, +very much disturbed. + +"I am certain of it. I haven't been handling +bank bills for ten years without being able +to tell good money from bad. I'll trouble +you for another bill." + +"That's all the money I have," faltered Carl. + +"Look here, young man," said the clerk, sternly, +"you are trying a bold game, but it won't succeed." + +"I am trying no game at all," said Carl, +plucking up spirit. "I thought the bill +was good." + +"Where did you get it?" + +"From the man who came with me last evening-- +Mr. Hubbard." + +"The money he gave me was good." + +"What did he give you?" + +"A five-dollar bill." + +"It was my five-dollar bill," said Carl, bitterly. + +"Your story doesn't seem very probable," +said the clerk, suspiciously. "How did he +happen to get your money, and you his?" + +"He told me that he would get to gambling, +and wished me to take money enough to pay +his bill here. He handed me the ten-dollar +bill which you say is bad, and I gave him five +in return. I think now he only wanted to +get good money for bad." + +"Your story may be true, or it may not," +said the clerk, whose manner indicated incredulity. +"That is nothing to me. All you have to do +is to pay your hotel bill, and you can settle +with Mr. Hubbard when you see him." + +"But I have no other money," said Carl, desperately. + +"Then I shall feel justified in ordering your +arrest on a charge of passing, or trying to pass, +counterfeit money." + +"Don't do that, sir! I will see that you are +paid out of the first money I earn." + +"You must think I am soft," said the clerk, +contemptuously. "I have seen persons of your +stripe before. I dare say, if you were searched, +more counterfeit money would be found in +your pockets." + +"Search me, then!" cried Carl, indignantly. +"I am perfectly willing that you should." + +"Haven't you any relations who will pay your bill?" + +"I have no one to call upon," answered Carl, soberly. +"Couldn't you let me work it out? +I am ready to do any kind of work." + +"Our list of workers is full," said the clerk, coldly. + +Poor Carl! he felt that he was decidedly +in a tight place. He had never before found +himself unable to meet his bills. nor would +he have been so placed now but for Hubbard's +rascality. A dollar and a quarter seems a +small sum, but if you are absolutely penniless +it might as well be a thousand. Suppose +he should be arrested and the story get +into the papers? How his stepmother would +exult in the record of his disgrace! He could +anticipate what she would say. Peter, too, +would rejoice, and between them both his father +would be persuaded that he was thoroughly unprincipled. + +"What have you got in your valise?" asked the clerk. + +"Only some underclothing. If there were +anything of any value I would cheerfully leave +it as security. Wait a minute, though," he +said, with a sudden thought. "Here is a gold +pencil! It is worth five dollars; at any rate, +it cost more than that. I can place that in +your hands." + +"Let me see it." + +Carl handed the clerk a neat gold pencil, +on which his name was inscribed. It was evidently +of good quality, and found favor with +the clerk. + +"I'll give you a dollar and a quarter for the +pencil," he said, "and call it square." + +"I wouldn't like to sell it," said Carl. + +"You won't get any more for it." + +"I wasn't thinking of that; but it was given +me by my mother, who is now dead. I would +not like to part with anything that she gave me." + +"You would prefer to get off scot-free, I +suppose?" retorted the clerk, with a sneer. + +"No; I am willing to leave it in your hands, +but I should like the privilege of redeeming +it when I have the money." + +"Very well," said the clerk, who reflected +that in all probability Carl would never come +back for it. "I'll take it on those conditions." + +Carl passed over the pencil with a sigh. He +didn't like to part with it, even for a short +time, but there seemed no help for it. + +"All right. I will mark you paid." + +Carl left the hotel, satchel in hand, and as +he passed out into the street, reflected with +a sinking heart that he was now quite penniless. +Where was he to get his dinner, and +how was he to provide himself with a lodging +that night? At present he was not hungry, +having eaten a hearty breakfast at the +hotel, but by one o'clock he would feel the need +of food. He began to ask himself if, after all, +he had not been unwise in leaving home, no +matter how badly he had been treated by his +stepmother. There, at least, he was certain +of living comfortably. Now he was in danger +of starvation, and on two occasions already +he had incurred suspicion, once of being +concerned in a murder, and just now of +passing counterfeit money. Ought he to have +submitted, and so avoided all these perils? + +"No!" he finally decided; "I won't give up +the ship yet. I am about as badly off as I +can be; I am without a cent, and don't know +where my next meal is to come from. But +my luck may turn--it must turn--it has +turned!" he exclaimed with energy, as his +wandering glance suddenly fell upon a silver +quarter of a dollar, nearly covered up with +the dust of the street. "That shall prove a +good omen!" + +He stooped over and picked up the coin, +which he put in his vest pocket. + +It was wonderful how the possession of this +small sum of money restored his courage and +raised his spirits. He was sure of a dinner +now, at all events. It looked as if Providence +was smiling on him. + +Two miles farther on Carl overtook a boy +of about his own age trudging along the road +with a rake over his shoulder. He wore overalls, +and was evidently a farmer's boy. + +"Good-day!" said Carl, pleasantly, noticing +that the boy regarded him with interest. + +"Good-day!" returned the country lad, +rather bashfully. + +"Can you tell me if there is any place near +where I can buy some dinner?" + +"There ain't no tavern, if that's what you mean. +I'm goin' home to dinner myself." + +"Where do you live?" + +"Over yonder." + +He pointed to a farmhouse about a dozen rods away. + +"Do you think your mother would give me some dinner?" + +"I guess she would. Mam's real accommodatin'." + +"Will you ask her?" + +"Yes; just come along of me." + +He turned into the yard, and followed a +narrow path to the back door. + +"I'll stay here while you ask," said Carl. + +The boy entered the house, and came out +after a brief absence. + +"Mam says you're to come in," he said. + +Carl, glad at heart, and feeling quite +prepared to eat fifty cents' worth of dinner, +followed the boy inside. + +A pleasant-looking, matronly woman, +plainly but neatly attired, came forward to +greet him. + +"Nat says you would like to get some dinner," she said. + +"Yes," answered Carl. "I hope you'll excuse +my applying to you, but your son tells me +there is no hotel near by." + +"The nearest one is three miles away from here." + +"I don't think I can hold out so long," said +Carl, smiling. + +"Sit right down with Nat," said the farmer's +wife, hospitably. "Mr. Sweetser won't be +home for half an hour. We've got enough, +such as it is." + +Evidently Mrs. Sweetser was a good cook. +The dinner consisted of boiled mutton, with +several kinds of vegetables. A cup of tea and +two kinds of pie followed. + +It was hard to tell which of the two boys did +fuller justice to the meal. Nat had the usual +appetite of a healthy farm boy, and Carl, in +spite of his recent anxieties, and narrow escape +from serious peril, did not allow himself +to fall behind. + +"Your mother's a fine cook!" said Carl, +between two mouthfuls. + +"Ain't she, though?" answered Nat, his +mouth full of pie. + +When Carl rose from the table he feared that +he had eaten more than his little stock of +money would pay for. + +"How much will it be, Mrs. Sweetser?" he asked. + +"Oh, you're quite welcome to all you've had," +said the good woman, cheerily. "It's plain +farmer's fare." + +"I never tasted a better dinner," said Carl. + +Mrs. Sweetser seemed pleased with the +compliment to her cooking. + +"Come again when you are passing this way," she said. +"You will always be welcome to a dinner." + +Carl thanked her heartily, and pressed on +his way. Two hours later, at a lonely point +of the road, an ill-looking tramp, who had been +reclining by the wayside, jumped up, and +addressed him in a menacing tone: + +"Young feller, shell over all the money you +have got, or I'll hurt you! I'm hard up, and +I won't stand no nonsense." + +Carl started and looked into the face of the tramp. +It seemed to him that he had never seen a man more +ill-favored, or villainous-looking. + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE ARCHERY PRIZE. + + +Situated as he was, it seemed, on second thought, +rather a joke to Carl to be attacked by a robber. +He had but twenty-five cents in good money about him, +and that he had just picked up by the merest chance. + +"Do I look like a banker?" he asked, +humorously. "Why do you want to rob a boy?" + +"The way you're togged out, you must have +something," growled the tramp, "and I haven't +got a penny." + +"Your business doesn't seem to pay, then?" + +"Don't you make fun of me, or I'll wring your neck! +Just hand over your money and be quick about it! +I haven't time to stand fooling here all day." + +A bright idea came to Carl. He couldn't spare +the silver coin, which constituted all his available wealth, +but he still had the counterfeit note. + +"You won't take all my money, will you?" +he said, earnestly. + +"How much have you got?" asked the tramp, +pricking up his ears. + +Carl, with apparent reluctance, drew out the +ten-dollar bill. + +The tramp's face lighted up. + +"Is your name Vanderbilt?" he asked. +"I didn't expect to make such a haul." + +"Can't you give me back a dollar out of it? +I don't want to lose all I have." + +"I haven't got a cent. You'll have to wait till +we meet again. So long, boy! You've helped +me out of a scrape." + +"Or into one," thought Carl. + +The tramp straightened up, buttoned his +dilapidated coat, and walked off with the +consciousness of being a capitalist. + +Carl watched him with a smile. + +"I hope I won't meet him after he has discovered +that the bill is a counterfeit," he said to himself. + +He congratulated himself upon being still the possessor +of twenty-five cents in silver. It was not much, +but it seemed a great deal better than being penniless. +A week before he would have thought it impossible that +such a paltry sum would have made him feel comfortable, +but he had passed through a great deal since then. + +About the middle of the afternoon he came +to a field, in which something appeared to be +going on. Some forty or fifty young persons, +boys and girls, were walking about the grass, +and seemed to be preparing for some interesting +event. + +Carl stopped to rest and look on. + +"What's going on here?" he asked of a boy +who was sitting on the fence. + +"It's a meeting of the athletic association," +said the boy. + +"What are they doing?" + +"They try for prizes in jumping, vaulting, +archery and so on." + +This interested Carl, who excelled in all +manly exercises. + +"I suppose I may stay and look on?" he said, inquiringly. + +"Why, of course. Jump over the fence and +I'll go round with you." + +It seemed pleasant to Carl to associate once +more with boys of his own age. Thrown +unexpectedly upon his own resources, he had +almost forgotten that he was a boy. Face to +face with a cold and unsympathizing world, +he seemed to himself twenty-five at least. + +"Those who wish to compete for the archery +prize will come forward," announced Robert +Gardiner, a young man of nineteen, who, as +Carl learned, was the president of the association. +"You all understand the conditions. The entry fee +to competitors is ten cents. The prize to the most +successful archer is one dollar." + +Several boys came forward and paid the entrance fee. + +"Would you like to compete?" asked Edward Downie, +the boy whose acquaintance Carl had made. + +"I am an outsider," said Carl. "I don't +belong to the association." + +"I'll speak to the president, if you like." + +"I don't want to intrude." + +"It won't be considered an intrusion. You +pay the entrance fee and take your chances." + +Edward went to the president and spoke to +him in a low voice. The result was that he +advanced to Carl, and said, courteously: + +"If you would like to enter into our games, +you are quite at liberty to do so." + +"Thank you," responded Carl. "I have had +a little practice in archery, and will enter my +name for that prize." + +He paid over his quarter and received back +fifteen cents in change. It seemed rather an +imprudent outlay, considering his small capital; +but he had good hopes of carrying off the prize, +and that would be a great lift for him. +Seven boys entered besides Carl. The first was +Victor Russell, a lad of fourteen, whose arrow +went three feet above the mark. + +"The prize is mine if none of you do better +than that," laughed Victor, good-naturedly. + +"I hope not, for the credit of the club," said +the president. "Mr. Crawford, will you shoot next?" + +"I would prefer to be the last," said Carl, modestly. + +"John Livermore, your turn now." + +John came a little nearer than his predecessor, +but did not distinguish himself. + +"If that is a specimen of the skill of the clubmen," +thought Carl, "my chance is a good one." + +Next came Frank Stockton, whose arrow stuck +only three inches from the center of the target. + +"Good for Fred!" cried Edward Downie. +"Just wait till you see me shoot!" + +"Are you a dangerous rival?" asked Carl, smiling. + +"I can hit a barn door if I am only near enough," replied Edward. + +"Edward Downie!" called the president. + +Edward took his bow and advanced to the proper place, +bent it, and the arrow sped on its way. + +There was a murmur of surprise when his +arrow struck only an inch to the right of the +centre. No one was more amazed than Edward +himself, for he was accounted far from +skillful. It was indeed a lucky accident. + +"What do you say to that?" asked Edward, +triumphantly. + +"I think the prize is yours. I had no idea +you could shoot like that," said Carl. + +"Nor I," rejoined Edward, laughing. + +"Carl Crawford!" called the president. + +Carl took his position, and bent his bow with +the greatest care. He exercised unusual +deliberation, for success meant more to him than +to any of the others. A dollar to him in his +present circumstances would be a small fortune, +while the loss of even ten cents would be +sensibly felt. His heart throbbed with excitement +as he let the arrow speed on its mission. + +His unusual deliberation, and the fact that +he was a stranger, excited strong interest, and +all eyes followed the arrow with eager attentiveness. + +There was a sudden shout of irrepressible excitement. + +Carl's arrow had struck the bull's-eye and +the prize was his. + +"Christopher!" exclaimed Edward Downie, +"you've beaten me, after all!" + +"I'm almost sorry," said Carl, apologetically, +but the light in his eyes hardly bore out the statement. + +"Never mind. Everybody would have called it a fluke +if I had won," said Edward. "I expect to get the prize +for the long jump. I am good at that." + +"So am I, but I won't compete; I will leave it to you." + +"No, no. I want to win fair." + +Carl accordingly entered his name. He made +the second best jump, but Edward's exceeded +his by a couple of inches, and the prize was +adjudged to him. + +"I have my revenge," he said, smiling. "I +am glad I won, for it wouldn't have been to +the credit of the club to have an outsider carry +off two prizes." + +"I am perfectly satisfied," said Carl; "I ought to be, +for I did not expect to carry off any." + +Carl decided not to compete for any other prize. +He had invested twenty cents and got back a dollar, +which left him a profit of eighty cents. +This, with his original quarter, made him +the possessor of a dollar and five cents. + +"My luck seems to have turned," he said to himself, +and the thought gave him fresh courage. + +It was five o'clock when the games were over, +and Carl prepared to start again on his journey. + +"Where are you going to take supper?" asked Downie. + +"I--don't--know." + +"Come home with me. If you are in no hurry, +you may as well stay overnight, and go on in the morning." + +"Are you sure it won't inconvenience you?" + +"Not at all." + +"Then I'll accept with thanks." + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +AN ODD ACQUAINTANCE. + + +After breakfast the next morning Carl +started again on his way. His new friend, +Edward Downie, accompanied him for a mile, +having an errand at that distance. + +"I wish you good luck, Carl," he said, +earnestly. "When you come this way again, be +sure to stop in and see me." + +"I will certainly do so, but I hope I may +find employment." + +"At any rate," thought Carl, as he resumed +his journey alone, "I am better off than I was +yesterday morning. Then I had but twenty- +five cents; now I have a dollar." + +This was satisfactory as far as it went, but +Carl was sensible that he was making no progress +in his plan of earning a living. He was +simply living from hand to mouth, and but for +good luck he would have had to go hungry, and +perhaps have been obliged to sleep out doors. +What he wanted was employment. + +It was about ten o'clock when, looking along +the road, his curiosity was excited by a man +of very unusual figure a few rods in advance +of him. He looked no taller than a boy of ten; +but his frame was large, his shoulders broad, +and his arms were of unusual length. He +might properly be called a dwarf. + +"I am glad I am not so small as that," +thought Carl. "I am richer than he in having +a good figure. I should not like to excite +attention wherever I go by being unusually large +or unusually small." + +Some boys would have felt inclined to laugh +at the queer figure, but Carl had too much good +feeling. His curiosity certainly was aroused, +and he thought he would like to get acquainted +with the little man, whose garments of fine +texture showed that, though short in stature, +he was probably long in purse. He didn't +quite know how to pave the way for an +acquaintance, but circumstances favored him. + +The little man drew out a handkerchief from +the side pocket of his overcoat. With it +fluttered out a bank bill, which fell to the ground +apparently unobserved by the owner. + +Carl hurried on, and, picking up the bill, +said to the small stranger as he touched his +arm: "Here is some money you just dropped, sir." + +The little man turned round and smiled pleasantly. + +"Thank you. Are you sure it is mine?" + +"Yes, sir; it came out with your handkerchief." + +"Let me see. So it is mine. I was very +careless to put it loose in my pocket." + +"You were rather careless, sir." + +"Of what denomination is it?' + +"It is a two-dollar note." + +"If you had been a poor boy," said the +little man, eying Carl keenly, "you might have +been tempted to keep it. I might not have known." + +Carl smiled. + +"What makes you think I am not a poor boy?" he said. + +"You are well dressed." + +"That is true; but all the money I have is +a dollar and five cents." + +"You know where to get more? You have a good home?" + +"I had a home, but now I am thrown on my own exertions," +said Carl, soberly. + +"Dear me! That is bad! If I were better acquainted, +I might ask more particularly how this happens. Are you an orphan?" + +"No, sir; my father is living." + +"And your mother is dead?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Is your father a poor man?" + +"No, sir; he is moderately rich." + +"Yet you have to fight your own way?" + +"Yes, sir. I have a stepmother." + +"I see. Are you sure you are not unreasonably prejudiced +against your stepmother? All stepmothers are not bad or unkind." + +"I know that, sir." + +"Yours is, I presume?" + +"You can judge for yourself." + +Carl recited some incidents in his experience +with his stepmother. The stranger listened +with evident interest. + +"I am not in general in favor of boys +leaving home except on extreme provocation," +he said, after a pause; "but in your case, +as your father seems to take part against you, +I think you may be justified, especially as, +at your age, you have a fair chance of making +your own living." + +"I am glad you think that, sir. I have begun +to wonder whether I have not acted rashly." + +"In undertaking to support yourself?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"How old are you?" + +"Sixteen." + +"At fourteen I was obliged to undertake +what you have now before you." + +"To support yourself?" + +"Yes; I was left an orphan at fourteen, with +no money left me by my poor father, and no +relatives who could help me." + +"How did you make out, sir?" asked Carl, +feeling very much interested. + +"I sold papers for a while--in Newark, New +Jersey--then I got a place at three dollars +a week, out of which I had to pay for board, +lodging and clothes. Well, I won't go through +my history. I will only say that whatever I +did I did as well as I could. I am now a man +of about middle age, and I am moderately wealthy." + +"I am very much encouraged by what you tell me, sir." + +"Perhaps you don't understand what a hard +struggle I had. More than once I have had +to go to bed hungry. Sometimes I have had +to sleep out, but one mustn't be afraid to rough +it a little when he is young. I shouldn't like to +sleep out now, or go to bed without my supper," +and the little man laughed softly. + +"Yes, sir; I expect to rough it, but if I could +only get a situation, at no matter what income, +I should feel encouraged." + +"You have earned no money yet?" + +"Yes, sir; I earned a dollar yesterday." + +"At what kind of work?" + +"Archery." + +The little man looked surprised. + +"Is that a business?" he asked, curiously. + +"I'll explain how it was," and Carl told +about the contest. + +"So you hit the mark?" said the little man, +significantly. + +Somehow, there was something in the little +man's tone that put new courage into Carl, +and incited him to fresh effort. + +"I wonder, sir," he said, after a pause, "that +you should be walking, when you can well afford +to ride." + +The little man smiled. + +"It is by advice of my physician," he said. +"He tells me I am getting too stout, and ought +to take more or less exercise in the open air. +So I am trying to follow his advice " + +"Are you in business near here, sir?" + +"At a large town six miles distant. I may +not walk all the way there, but I have a place +to call at near by, and thought I would avail +myself of the good chance offered to take a +little exercise. I feel repaid. I have made a +pleasant acquaintance." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"There is my card," and the little man took +out a business card, reading thus: + + HENRY JENNINGS, +FURNITURE WAREHOUSE, + MILFORD. + + +"I manufacture my furniture in the country," +he continued, "but I ship it by special ar- +rangements to a house in New York in which +I am also interested." + +"Yes, sir, I see. Do you employ many persons +in your establishment?" + +"About thirty." + +"Do you think you could make room for me?" + +"Do you think you would like the business?" + +"I am prepared to like any business in which +I can make a living." + +"That is right. That is the way to look at +it. Let me think." + +For two minutes Mr. Jennings seemed to be +plunged in thought. Then he turned and +smiled encouragingly. + +"You can come home with me," he said, "and +I will consider the matter." + +"Thank you, sir," said Carl, gladly. + +"I have got to make a call at the next house, +not on business, though. There is an old schoolmate +lying there sick. I am afraid he is rather +poor, too. You can walk on slowly, and I will +overtake you in a few minutes." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"After walking half a mile, if I have not +overtaken you, you may sit down under a tree +and wait for me." + +"All right, sir." + +"Before I leave you I will tell you a secret." + +"What is it, sir?" + +"The two dollars you picked up, I dropped +on purpose." + +"On purpose?" asked Carl, in amazement. + +"Yes; I wanted to try you, to see if you were honest." + +"Then you had noticed me?" + +"Yes. I liked your appearance, but I wanted to test you." + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +AN UNEQUAL CONTEST. + + +Carl walked on slowly. He felt encouraged +by the prospect of work, for he was sure that +Mr. Jennings would make a place for him, if +possible. + +"He is evidently a kind-hearted man," Carl +reflected. "Besides, he has been poor himself, +and he can sympathize with me. The wages +may be small, but I won't mind that, if I +only support myself economically, and get on." +To most boys brought up in comfort, not to +say luxury, the prospect of working hard for +small pay would not have seemed inviting. But +Carl was essentially manly, and had sensible +ideas about labor. It was no sacrifice or +humiliation to him to become a working boy, +for he had never considered himself superior +to working boys, as many boys in his position +would have done. + +He walked on in a leisurely manner, and at +the end of ten minutes thought he had better +sit down and wait for Mr. Jennings. But he was +destined to receive a shock. There, under the tree +which seemed to offer the most inviting shelter, +reclined a figure only too well-known. + +It was the tramp who the day before had +compelled him to surrender the ten-dollar bill. + +The ill-looking fellow glanced up, and when +his gaze rested upon Carl, his face beamed +with savage joy. + +"So it's you, is it?" he said, rising from his seat. + +"Yes," answered Carl, doubtfully. + +"Do you remember me?" + +"Yes." + +"I have cause to remember you, my chicken. +That was a mean trick you played upon me," +and he nodded his head significantly. + +"I should think it was you that played the trick on me." + +"How do you make that out?" growled the tramp. + +"You took my money." + +"So I did, and much good it did me." + +Carl was silent. + +"You know why, don't you?" + +Carl might have denied that he knew the +character of the bill which was stolen from him, +but I am glad to say that it would have come +from him with a very ill grace, for he was +accustomed to tell the truth under all circumstances. + +"You knew that the bill was counterfeit, +didn't you?" demanded the tramp, fiercely. + +"I was told so at the hotel where I offered +it in payment for my bill." + +"Yet you passed it on me!" + +"I didn't pass it on you. You took it from me," +retorted Carl, with spirit. + +"That makes no difference." + +"I think it does. I wouldn't have offered +it to anyone in payment of an honest bill." + +"Humph! you thought because I was poor +and unfortunate you could pass it off on me!" + +This seemed so grotesque that Carl found +it difficult not to laugh. + +"Do you know it nearly got me into trouble?" +went on the tramp. + +"How was that?" + +"I stopped at a baker's shop to get a lunch. +When I got through I offered the bill. The +old Dutchman put on his spectacles, and he +looked first at the bill, then at me. Then he +threatened to have me arrested for passing bad +money. I told him I'd go out in the back yard +and settle it with him. I tell you, boy, I'd +have knocked him out in one round, and he +knew it, so he bade me be gone and never +darken his door again. Where did you get it?" + +"It was passed on me by a man I was traveling with." + +"How much other money have you got?" asked the tramp. + +"Very little." + +"Give it to me, whatever it is." + +This was a little too much for Carl's patience. + +"I have no money to spare," he said, shortly. + +"Say that over again!" said the tramp, menacingly. + +"If you don't understand me, I will. +I have no money to spare." + +"You'll spare it to me, I reckon." + +"Look here," said Carl, slowly backing. +"You've robbed me of ten dollars. You'll have +to be satisfied with that." + +"It was no good. It might have sent me +to prison. If I was nicely dressed I might +pass it, but when a chap like me offers a ten- +dollar bill it's sure to he looked at sharply. +I haven't a cent, and I'll trouble you to hand +over all you've got." + +"Why don't you work for a living? You +are a strong, able-bodied man." + +"You'll find I am if you give me any more +of your palaver." + +Carl saw that the time of negotiation was +past, and that active hostilities were about to +commence. Accordingly he turned and ran, +not forward, but in the reverse direction, hoping +in this way to meet with Mr. Jennings. + +"Ah, that's your game, is it?" growled the tramp. +"You needn't expect to escape, for I'll overhaul +you in two minutes." + +So Carl ran, and his rough acquaintance ran after him. + +It could hardly be expected that a boy of sixteen, +though stout and strong, could get away from a tall, +powerful man like the tramp. + +Looking back over his shoulder, Carl saw +that the tramp was but three feet behind, and +almost able to lay his hand upon his shoulder. + +He dodged dexterously, and in trying to do +the same the tramp nearly fell to the ground. +Naturally, this did not sweeten his temper. + +"I'll half murder you when I get hold of you," +he growled, in a tone that bodied ill for Carl. + +The latter began to pant, and felt that he +could not hold out much longer. Should he +surrender at discretion? + +"If some one would only come along," was his +inward aspiration. "This man will take my money +and beat me, too." + +As if in reply to his fervent prayer the small +figure of Mr. Jennings appeared suddenly, +rounding a curve in the road. + +"Save me, save me, Mr. Jennings!" cried Carl, +running up to the little man for protection. + +"What is the matter? Who is this fellow?" +asked Mr. Jennings, in a deep voice for so +small a man. + +"That tramp wants to rob me." + +"Don't trouble yourself! He won't do it," +said Jennings, calmly. + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +CARL ARRIVES IN MILFORD. + + +The tramp stopped short, and eyed Carl's small defender, +first with curious surprise, and then with derision. + +"Out of my way, you midget!" he cried, "or 'll hurt you." + +"Try it!" said the little man, showing no sign of fear. + +"Why, you're no bigger than a kid. I can upset you +with one finger." + +He advanced contemptuously, and laid his +hand on the shoulder of the dwarf. In an +instant Jennings had swung his flail-like arms, +and before the tramp understood what was +happening he was lying flat on his back, as +much to Carl's amazement as his own. + +He leaped to his feet with an execration, +and advanced again to the attack. To be upset +by such a pigmy was the height of mortification. + +"I'm going to crush you, you mannikin!" +he threatened. + +Jennings put himself on guard. Like many +small men, he was very powerful, as his broad +shoulders and sinewy arms would have made +evident to a teacher of gymnastics. He clearly +understood that this opponent was in deadly +earnest, and he put out all the strength which +he possessed. The result was that his large- +framed antagonist went down once more, striking +his head with a force that nearly stunned him. + +It so happened that at this juncture reinforcements arrived. +A sheriff and his deputy drove up in an open buggy, and, +on witnessing the encounter, halted their carriage and sprang +to the ground. + +"What is the matter, Mr. Jennings?" asked the sheriff, +respectfully, for the little man was a person of importance +in that vicinity. + +"That gentleman is trying to extort a forced +loan, Mr. Clunningham." + +"Ha! a footpad?" + +"Yes." + +The sheriff sprang to the side of the tramp, +who was trying to rise, and in a trice his wrists +were confined by handcuffs. + +"I think I know you, Mike Frost," he said. +"You are up to your old tricks. When did you +come out of Sing Sing?" + +"Three weeks since," answered the tramp, sullenly. + +"They want you back there. Come along with me!" + +He was assisted into the buggy, and spent +that night in the lockup. + +"Did he take anything from you, Carl?" +asked Mr. Jennings. + +"No, sir; but I was in considerable danger. +How strong you are!" he added, admiringly. + +"Strength isn't always according to size!" +said the little man, quietly. "Nature gave me +a powerful, though small, frame, and I have +increased my strength by gymnastic exercise." + +Mr. Jennings did not show the least excitement +after his desperate contest. He had attended +to it as a matter of business, and when +over he suffered it to pass out of his mind. He +took out his watch and noted the time. + +"It is later than I thought," he said. "I think +I shall have to give up my plan of walking +the rest of the way." + +"Then I shall be left alone," thought Carl regretfully. + +Just then a man overtook them in a carriage. + +He greeted Mr. Jennings respectfully. + +"Are you out for a long walk?" he said. + +"Yes, but I find time is passing too rapidly with me. +Are you going to Milford?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Can you take two passengers?" + +"You and the boy?" + +"Yes; of course I will see that you don't lose by it." + +"I ought not to charge you anything, Mr. Jennings. +Several times you have done me favors." + +"And I hope to again, but this is business. +If a dollar will pay you, the boy and I will ride +with you." + +"It will be so much gain, as I don't go out of my way." + +"You can take the back seat, Carl," said Mr. Jennings. +"I will sit with Mr. Leach." + +They were soon seated and on their way. + +"Relative of yours, Mr. Jennings?" asked Leach, +with a backward glance at Carl. + +Like most country folks, he was curious +about people. Those who live in cities meet +too many of their kind to feel an interest in strangers. + +"No; a young friend," answered Jennings, briefly. + +"Goin' to visit you?" + +"Yes, I think he will stay with me for a time." + +Then the conversation touched upon Milford +matters in which at present Carl was not interested. + +After his fatiguing walk our hero enjoyed +the sensation of riding. The road was a pleasant +one, the day was bright with sunshine and +the air vocal with the songs of birds. For a +time houses were met at rare intervals, but +after a while it became evident that they were +approaching a town of considerable size. + +"Is this Milford, Mr. Jennings?" asked Carl. + +"Yes," answered the little man, turning with +a pleasant smile. + +"How large is it?" + +"I think there are twelve thousand inhabitants. +It is what Western people call a `right smart place.' +It has been my home for twenty years, and I am +much attached to it." + +"And it to you, Mr. Jennings," put in the driver. + +"That is pleasant to hear," said Jennings, with a smile. + +"It is true. There are few people here whom +you have not befriended." + +"That is what we are here for, is it not?" + +"I wish all were of your opinion. Why, Mr. +Jennings, when we get a city charter I think +I know who will be the first mayor." + +"Not I, Mr. Leach. My own business is all +I can well attend to. Thank you for your compliment, +though. Carl, do you see yonder building?" + +He pointed to a three-story structure, a +frame building, occupying a prominent position. + +"Yes, sir." + +"That is my manufactory. What do you think of it?" + +"I shouldn't think a town of this size would +require so large an establishment," answered Carl. + +Mr. Jennings laughed. + +"You are right," he said. "If I depended on +Milford trade, a very small building would be +sufficient. My trade is outside. I supply +many dealers in New York City and at the +West. My retail trade is small. If any of my +neighbors want furniture they naturally come +to me, and I favor them as to price out of +friendly feeling, but I am a manufacturer and +wholesale dealer." + +"I see, sir." + +"Shall I take you to your house, Mr. Jennings?" +asked Leach. + +"Yes, if you please." + +Leach drove on till he reached a two-story +building of Quaker-like simplicity but with a +large, pleasant yard in front, with here and +there a bed of flowers. Here he stopped his horse. + +"We have reached our destination, Carl," +said Mr. Jennings. "You are active. Jump +out and I will follow." + +Carl needed no second invitation. He sprang +from the carriage and went forward to help +Mr. Jennings out. + +"No, thank you, Carl," said the little man. +"I am more active than you think. Here we are!" + +He descended nimbly to the ground, and, +drawing a one-dollar bill from his pocket, +handed it to the driver. + +"I don't like to take it, Mr. Jennings," said +Mr. Leach. + +"Why not? The laborer is worthy of his hire. +Now, Carl, let us go into the house." + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +Mr. JENNINGS AT HOME. + + +Mr. Jennings did not need to open the door. +He had scarcely set foot on the front step when +it was opened from inside, and Carl found a +fresh surprise in store for him. A woman, +apparently six feet in height, stood on the +threshold. Her figure was spare and ungainly, +and her face singularly homely, but the absence +of beauty was partially made up by a kindly +expression. She looked with some surprise at Carl. + +"This is a young friend of mine, Hannah," +said her master. "Welcome him for my sake." + +"I am glad to see you," said Hannah, +in a voice that was another amazement. +It was deeper than that of most men. + +As she spoke, she held out a large masculine +hand, which Carl took, as seemed to be expected. + +"Thank you," said Carl. + +"What am I to call you?" asked Hannah. + +"Carl Crawford." + +"That's a strange name." + +"It is not common, I believe." + +"You two will get acquainted by and by," +said Mr. Jennings. "The most interesting +question at present is, when will dinner be ready?" + +"In ten minutes," answered Hannah, promptly. + +"Carl and I are both famished. We have +had considerable exercise," here he nodded at +Carl with a comical look, and Carl understood that +he referred in part to his contest with the tramp. + +Hannah disappeared into the kitchen, and +Mr. Jennings said: "Come upstairs, Carl. +I will show you your room." + +Up an old-fashioned stairway Carl followed +his host, and the latter opened the door of a +side room on the first landing. It was not +large, but was neat and comfortable. There +was a cottage bedstead, a washstand, a small +bureau and a couple of chairs. + +"I hope you will come to feel at home here," +said Mr. Jennings, kindly. + +"Thank you, sir. I am sure I shall," Carl +responded, gratefully. + +"There are some nails to hang your clothing +on," went on Mr. Jennings, and then he stopped +short, for it was clear that Carl's small gripsack +could not contain an extra suit, and he +felt delicate at calling up in the boy's mind +the thought of his poverty. + +"Thank you, sir," said Carl. "I left my +trunk at the house of a friend, and if you +should succeed in finding me a place, I will +send for it." + +"That is well!" returned Mr. Jennings, looking +relieved. "Now I will leave you for a few +moments. You will find water and towels, +in case you wish to wash before dinner." + +Carl was glad of the opportunity. He was +particular about his personal appearance, and +he felt hot and dusty. He bathed his face and +hands, carefully dusted his suit, brushed his +hair, and was ready to descend when he heard +the tinkling of a small bell at the foot of the +front stairs. + +He readily found his way into the neat dining- +room at the rear of the parlor. Mr. Jennings +sat at the head of the table, a little giant, +diminutive in stature, but with broad shoulders, +a large head, and a powerful frame. Opposite +him sat Hannah, tall, stiff and upright +as a grenadier. She formed a strange contrast +to her employer. + +"I wonder what made him hire such a tall +woman?" thought Carl. "Being so small himself, +her size makes him look smaller." + +There was a chair at one side, placed for +Carl. + +"Sit down there, Carl," said Mr. Jennings. +"I won't keep you waiting any longer than +I can help. What have you given us to-day, Hannah?" + +"Roast beef," answered Hannah in her deep tones. + +"There is nothing better." + +The host cut off a liberal slice for Carl, +and passed the plate to Hannah, who supplied +potatoes, peas and squash. Carl's mouth fairly +watered as he watched the hospitable preparations +for his refreshment. + +"I never trouble myself about what we are +to have on the table," said Mr. Jennings. +"Hannah always sees to that. She's knows just +what I want. She is a capital cook, too, Hannah is." + +Hannah looked pleased at this compliment. + +"You are easily pleased, master," she said. + +"I should be hard to suit if I were not +pleased with your cooking. You don't know +so well Carl's taste, but if there is anything +he likes particularly he can tell you." + +"You are very kind, sir," said Carl. + +"There are not many men who would treat +a poor boy so considerately," he thought. +"He makes me an honored guest." + +When dinner was over, Mr. Jennings invited +Carl to accompany him on a walk. They +passed along the principal street, nearly every +person they met giving the little man a cordial greeting. + +"He seems to be very popular," thought Carl. + +At length they reached the manufactory. Mr. Jennings +went into the office, followed by Carl. + +A slender, dark-complexioned man, about +thirty-five years of age, sat on a stool at a high +desk. He was evidently the bookkeeper. + +"Any letters, Mr. Gibbon?" asked Mr. Jennings. + +"Yes, sir; here are four." + +"Where are they from?" + +"From New York, Chicago, Pittsburg and New Haven." + +"What do they relate to?" + +"Orders. I have handed them to Mr. Potter." + +Potter, as Carl afterwards learned, was superintendent +of the manufactory, and had full charge of practical details. + +"Is there anything requiring my personal attention?" + +"No, sir; I don't think so." + +"By the way, Mr. Gibbon, let me introduce +you to a young friend of mine--Carl Crawford." + +The bookkeeper rapidly scanned Carl's face +and figure. It seemed to Carl that the scrutiny +was not a friendly one. + +"I am glad to see you," said Mr. Gibbon, coldly. + +"Thank you, sir." + +"By the way, Mr. Jennings," said the +bookkeeper, "I have a favor to ask of you." + +"Go on, Mr. Gibbon," rejoined his employer, +in a cordial tone. + +"Two months since you gave my nephew, +Leonard Craig, a place in the factory." + +"Yes; I remember." + +"I don't think the work agrees with him." + +"He seemed a strong, healthy boy." + +"He has never been used to confinement, +and it affects him unpleasantly." + +"Does he wish to resign his place?" + +"I have been wondering whether you would +not be willing to transfer him to the office. +I could send him on errands, to the post office, +and make him useful in various ways." + +"I had not supposed an office boy was needed. +Still, if you desire it, I will try your nephew +in the place." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"I am bound to tell you, however, that his +present place is a better one. He is learning +a good trade, which, if he masters it, will +always give him a livelihood. I learned a +trade, and owe all I have to that." + +"True, Mr. Jennings, but there are other +ways of earning a living." + +"Certainly." + +"And I thought of giving Leonard evening +instruction in bookkeeping." + +"That alters the case. Good bookkeepers are +always in demand. I have no objection to +your trying the experiment." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"Have you mentioned the matter to your nephew?" + +"I just suggested that I would ask you, +but could not say what answer you would give." + +"It would have been better not to mention +the matter at all till you could tell him definitely +that he could change his place." + +"I don't know but you are right, sir. +However, it is all right now." + +"Now, Carl," said Mr. Jennings, "I will +take you into the workroom." + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +CARL GETS A PLACE. + + +"I suppose that is the bookkeeper," said Carl. + +"Yes. He has been with me three years. He +understands his business well. You heard +what he said about his nephew?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"It is his sister's son--a boy of about your +own age. I think he is making a mistake in +leaving the factory, and going into the office. +He will have little to do, and that not of a +character to give him knowledge of business." + +"Still, if he takes lessons in bookkeeping----" + +Mr. Jennings smiled. + +"The boy will never make a bookkeeper," he said. +"His reason for desiring the change is because +he is indolent. The world has no room for lazy people." + +"I wonder, sir, that you have had a chance +to find him out." + +"Little things betray a boy's nature, or a +man's, for that matter. When I have visited +the workroom I have noticed Leonard, and +formed my conclusions. He is not a boy whom +I would select for my service, but I have taken +him as a favor to his uncle. I presume he is +without means, and it is desirable that he +should pay his uncle something in return for +the home which he gives him." + +"How much do you pay him, sir, if it is not a secret?" + +"Oh, no; he receives five dollars a week to begin with. +I will pay him the same in the office. And that reminds me; +how would you like to have a situation in the factory? +Would you like to take Leonard's place?" + +"Yes, sir, if you think I would do." + +"I feel quite sure of it. Have you ever done +any manual labor?" + +"No, sir." + +"I suppose you have always been to school." + +"Yes, sir." + +"You are a gentleman's son," proceeded Mr. +Jennings, eying Carl attentively. "How will +it suit you to become a working boy?" + +"I shall like it," answered Carl, promptly. + +"Don't be too sure! You can tell better after +a week in the factory. Those in my employ work +ten hours a day. Leonard Craig doesn't like it." + +"All I ask, Mr. Jennings, is that you give me a trial." + +"That is fair," responded the little man, +looking pleased. "I will tell you now that, +not knowing of any vacancy in the factory, +I had intended to give you the place in the office +which Mr. Gibbon has asked for his nephew. +It would have been a good deal easier work." + +"I shall be quite satisfied to take my place +in the factory." + +"Come in, then, and see your future scene +of employment." + +They entered a large room, occupying nearly +an entire floor of the building. Part of the +space was filled by machinery. The number +employed Carl estimated roughly at twenty-five. + +Quite near the door was a boy, who bore +some personal resemblance to the bookkeeper. +Carl concluded that it must be Leonard Craig. +The boy looked round as Mr. Jennings entered, +and eyed Carl sharply. + +"How are you getting on, Leonard?" Mr. Jennings asked. + +"Pretty well, sir; but the machinery makes my head ache." + +"Your uncle tells me that your employment does not agree with you." + +"No, sir; I don't think it does." + +"He would like to have you in the office with him. +Would you like it, also?" + +"Yes, sir," answered Leonard, eagerly. + +"Very well. You may report for duty at the office +to-morrow morning. This boy will take your place here." + +Leonard eyed Carl curiously, not cordially. + +"I hope you'll like it," he said. + +"I think I shall." + +"You two boys must get acquainted," said Mr. Jennings. +"Leonard, this is Carl Crawford." + +"Glad to know you," said Leonard, coldly. + +"I don't think I shall like that boy," thought Carl, +as he followed Mr. Jennings to another part of the room. + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +CARL ENTERS THE FACTORY. + + +When they left the factory Mr. Jennings said, with a smile: + +"Now you are one of us, Carl. To-morrow you begin work." + +"I am glad of it, sir." + +"You don't ask what salary you are to get." + +"I am willing to leave that to you." + +"Suppose we say two dollars a week and board-- +to begin with." + +"That is better than I expected. But where +am I to board?" + +"At my house, for the present, if that will suit you." + +"I shall like it very much, if it won't +inconvenience you." + +"Hannah is the one to be inconvenienced, +if anyone. I had a little conversation with +her while you were getting ready for dinner. +She seems to have taken a liking for you, +though she doesn't like boys generally. +As for me, it will make the home brighter to have +a young person in it. Hannah and I are old- +fashioned and quiet, and the neighbors don't +have much reason to complain of noise." + +"No, sir; I should think not, ' said Carl, with a smile. + +"There is one thing you must be prepared +for, Carl," said Mr. Jennings, after a pause. + +"What is that, sir?" + +"Your living in my house--I being your +employer--may excite jealousy in some. I think +I know of one who will be jealous." + +"Leonard Craig?" + +"And his uncle. However, don't borrow any +trouble on that score. I hope you won't take +advantage of your position, and, thinking yourself +a favorite, neglect your duties." + +"I will not, sir." + +"Business and friendship ought to be kept apart." + +"That is right, sir." + +"I am going back to the house, but you may +like to take a walk about the village. You +will feel interested in it, as it is to be your +future home. By the way, it may be well for +you to write for your trunk. You can order +it sent to my house." + +"All right, sir; I will do so." + +He went to the post office, and, buying a postal +card, wrote to his friend, Gilbert Vance, +as follows: + + +"Dear Gilbert:--Please send my trunk by +express to me at Milford, care of Henry Jennings, +Esq. He is my employer, and I live at +his house. He is proprietor of a furniture +factory. Will write further particulars soon. + +"Carl Crawford." + + +This postal carried welcome intelligence to +Gilbert, who felt a brotherly interest in Carl. +He responded by a letter of hearty congratulation, +and forwarded the trunk as requested. + +Carl reported for duty the next morning, +and, though a novice, soon showed that he was +not without mechanical skill. + +At twelve o'clock all the factory hands had +an hour off for dinner. As Carl passed into +the street he found himself walking beside the +boy whom he had succeeded--Leonard Craig. + +"Good-morning, Leonard," said Carl, pleasantly. + +"Good-morning. Have you taken my place +in the factory?" + +"Yes." + +"Do you think you shall like it?" + +"I think I shall, though, of course, it is +rather early to form an opinion." + +"I didn't like it." + +"Why not?" + +"I don't want to grow up a workman. I +think I am fit for something better." + +"Mr. Jennings began as a factory hand." + +"I suppose he had a taste for it. I haven't." + +"Then you like your present position better?" + +"Oh, yes; it's more genteel. How much does +Jennings pay you?" + +"Two dollars a week and board." + +"How is that? Where do you board?" + +"With him." + +"Oh!" said Leonard, his countenance changing. +"So you are a favorite with the boss, are you?" + +"I don't know. He gave me warning that +he should be just as strict with me as if we +were strangers." + +"How long have you known him?" + +Carl smiled. + +"I met him for the first time yesterday," he answered. + +"That's very queer." + +"Well, perhaps it is a little singular." + +"Are you a poor boy?" + +"I have to earn my own living." + +"I see. You will grow up a common workman." + +"I shall try to rise above it. I am not ashamed +of the position, but I am ambitious to rise." + +"I am going to be a bookkeeper," said Leonard. +"My uncle is going to teach me. I would +rather be a bookkeeper than a factory hand." + +"Then you are right in preparing yourself +for such a post." + +Here the two boys separated, as they were +to dine in different places. + +Leonard was pleased with his new position. +He really had very little to do. Twice a day +he went to the post office, once or twice to the +bank, and there was an occasional errand besides. +To Carl the idleness would have been +insupportable, but Leonard was naturally +indolent. He sat down in a chair by the window, +and watched the people go by. + +The first afternoon he was in luck, for there +was a dog fight in the street outside. He seized +his hat, went out, and watched the canine warfare +with the deepest interest. + +"I think I will buy you a system of bookkeeping," +said his uncle, "and you can study it in the office." + +"Put it off till next week, Uncle Julius. I +want to get rested from the factory work." + +"It seems to me, Leonard, you were born lazy," +said his uncle, sharply. + +"I don't care to work with my hands." + +"Do you care to work at all?" + +"I should like to be a bookkeeper." + +"Do you know that my work is harder and +more exhausting than that of a workman in +the factory?" + +"You don't want to exchange with him, do you?" +asked Leonard. + +"No." + +"That's where I agree with you." + +Mr. Jennings took several weekly papers. +Leonard was looking over the columns of one +of them one day, when he saw the advertisement +of a gift enterprise of a most attractive +character. The first prize was a house and +grounds valued at ten thousand dollars. Following +were minor prizes, among them one +thousand dollars in gold. + +Leonard's fancy was captivated by the brilliant +prospect of such a prize. + +"Price of tickets--only one dollar!" he read. +"Think of getting a thousand dollars for one! +Oh, if I could only be the lucky one!" + +He took out his purse, though he knew +beforehand that his stock of cash consisted only +of two dimes and a nickel. + +"I wonder if I could borrow a dollar of that +boy Carl!" he deliberated. "I'll speak to him +about it." + +This happened more than a week after Carl +went to work in the factory. He had already +received one week's pay, and it remained +untouched in his pocket. + +Leonard joined him in the street early in the +evening, and accosted him graciously. + +"Where are you going?" he asked. + +"Nowhere in particular. I am out for a walk." + +"So am I. Shall we walk together?" + +"If you like." + +After talking on indifferent matters, Leonard +said suddenly: "Oh, by the way, will you do me a favor?" + +"What is it?" + +"Lend me a dollar till next week." + +In former days Carl would probably have granted +the favor, but he realized the value of money now +that he had to earn it by steady work. + +"I am afraid it won't be convenient," he answered. + +"Does that mean that you haven't got it?" +asked Leonard. + +"No, I have it, but I am expecting to use it." + +"I wouldn't mind paying you interest for it-- +say twenty-five cents," continued Leonard, +who had set his heart on buying a ticket in the +gift enterprise. + +"I would be ashamed to take such interest as that." + +"But I have a chance of making a good deal +more out of it myself." + +"In what way?" + +"That is my secret." + +"Why don't you borrow it of your uncle?" + +"He would ask too many questions. However, +I see that you're a miser, and I won't +trouble you." + +He left Carl in a huff and walked hastily +away. He turned into a lane little traveled, +and, after walking a few rods, came suddenly +upon the prostrate body of a man, whose deep, +breathing showed that he was stupefied by +liquor. Leonard was not likely to feel any +special interest in him, but one object did +attract his attention. It was a wallet which had +dropped out of the man's pocket and was lying +on the grass beside him. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +LEONARD'S TEMPTATION. + + +Leonard was not a thief, but the sight of the +wallet tempted him, under the circumstances. +He had set his heart on buying a ticket in the +gift enterprise, and knew of no way of obtaining +the requisite sum--except this. It was, +indeed, a little shock to him to think of +appropriating money not his own; yet who would +know it? The owner of the wallet was drunk, +and would be quite unconscious of his loss. +Besides, if he didn't take the wallet, some one else +probably would, and appropriate the entire +contents. It was an insidious suggestion, and +Leonard somehow persuaded himself that since +the money was sure to be taken, he might as +well have the benefit of it as anyone else. + +So, after turning over the matter in his mind +rapidly, he stooped down and picked up the +wallet. + +The man did not move. + +Emboldened by his insensibility, Leonard +cautiously opened the pocketbook, and his eyes +glistened when he saw tucked away in one +side, quite a thick roll of bills. + +"He won't miss one bill," thought Leonard. +"Anyone else might take the whole wallet, but +I wouldn't do that. I wonder how much money +there is in the roll." + +He darted another glance at the prostrate +form, but there seemed no danger of interruption. +He took the roll in his hand, therefore, +and a hasty scrutiny showed him that the bills +ran from ones to tens. There must have been +nearly a hundred dollars in all. + +"Suppose I take a five," thought Leonard, +whose cupidity increased with the sight of the +money. "He won't miss it, and it will be better +in my hands than if spent for whiskey." + +How specious are the arguments of those +who seek an excuse for a wrong act that will +put money in the purse! + +"Yes, I think I may venture to take a five, +and, as I might not be able to change it right +away, I will take a one to send for a ticket. +Then I will put the wallet back in the man's pocket." + +So far, all went smoothly, and Leonard was +proceeding to carry out his intention when, +taking a precautionary look at the man on the +ground, he was dumfounded by seeing his eyes +wide open and fixed upon him. + +Leonard flushed painfully, like a criminal +detected in a crime, and returned the look of +inquiry by one of dismay. + +"What--you--doing?" inquired the victim +of inebriety. + +"I--is this your wallet, sir?" stammered Leonard. + +"Course it is. What you got it for?" + +"I--I saw it on the ground, and was afraid +some one would find it, and rob you," said +Leonard, fluently. + +"Somebody did find it," rejoined the man, +whose senses seemed coming back to him. +"How much did you take?" + +"I? You don't think I would take any of +your money?" said Leonard, in virtuous surprise. + +"Looked like it! Can't tell who to trust." + +"I assure you, I had only just picked it up, +and was going to put it back in your pocket, sir." + +The man, drunk as he was, winked knowingly. + +"Smart boy!" he said. "You do it well, ol' fella!" + +"But, sir, it is quite true, I assure you. +I will count over the money before you. +Do you know how much you had?" + +"Nev' mind. Help me up!" + +Leonard stooped over and helped the drunkard +to a sitting position. + +"Where am I? Where is hotel?" + +Leonard answered him. + +"Take me to hotel, and I'll give you a dollar." + +"Certainly, sir," said Leonard, briskly. He +was to get his dollar after all, and would not +have to steal it. I am afraid he is not to be +praised for his honesty, as it seemed to be a +matter of necessity. + +"I wish he'd give me five dollars," thought +Leonard, but didn't see his way clear to make +the suggestion. + +He placed the man on his feet, and guided +his steps to the road. As he walked along, +the inebriate, whose gait was at first unsteady, +recovered his equilibrium and required less help. + +"How long had you been lying there?" asked Leonard. + +"Don't know. I was taken sick," and the +inebriate nodded knowingly at Leonard, +who felt at liberty to laugh, too. + +"Do you ever get sick?" + +"Not that way," answered Leonard. + +"Smart boy! Better off!" + +They reached the hotel, and Leonard engaged +a room for his companion. + +"Has he got money?" asked the landlord, in +a low voice. + +"Yes," answered Leonard, "he has nearly +a hundred dollars. I counted it myself." + +"That's all right, then," said the landlord. +"Here, James, show the gentleman up to No. 15." + +"Come, too," said the stranger to Leonard. + +The latter followed the more readily because +he had not yet been paid his dollar. + +The door of No. 15 was opened, and the two entered. + +"I will stay with the gentleman a short time," +said Leonard to the boy. "If we want anything we will ring." + +"All right, sir." + +"What's your name?" asked the inebriate, +as he sank into a large armchair near the window. + +"Leonard Craig." + +"Never heard the name before." + +"What's your name, sir?" + +"What yon want to know for?" asked the other, cunningly. + +"The landlord will want to put it on his book." + +"My name? Phil Stark." + +"Philip Stark?" + +"Yes; who told you?" + +It will be seen that Mr. Stark was not yet +quite himself. + +"You told me yourself." + +"So I did--'scuse me." + +"Certainly, sir. By the way, you told me +you would pay me a dollar for bringing you +to the hotel." + +"So I did. Take it," and Philip Stark passed +the wallet to Leonard. + +Leonard felt tempted to take a two-dollar bill +instead of a one, as Mr. Stark would hardly notice +the mistake. Still, he might ask to look at the bill, +and that would be awkward. So the boy contented himself +with the sum promised. + +"Thank you, sir," he said, as he slipped the bill +into his vest pocket. "Do you want some supper?" + +"No, I want to sleep." + +"Then you had better lie down on the bed. +Will you undress?" + +"No; too much trouble." + +Mr. Stark rose from the armchair, and, +lurching round to the bed, flung himself on it. + +"I suppose you don't want me any longer," +said Leonard. + +"No. Come round to-morrer." + +"Yes, sir." + +Leonard opened the door and left the room. +He resolved to keep the appointment, and come +round the next day. Who knew but some more +of Mr. Stark's money might come into his +hands? Grown man as he was, he seemed to +need a guardian, and Leonard was willing to +act as such--for a consideration. + +"It's been a queer adventure!" thought Leonard, +as he slowly bent his steps towards his uncle's +house. "I've made a dollar out of it, anyway, +and if he hadn't happened to wake up +just as he did I might have done better. +However, it may turn out as well in the end." + +"You are rather late, Leonard," said his uncle, +in a tone that betrayed some irritation. +"I wanted to send you on an errand, and you +are always out of the way at such a time." + +"I'll go now," said Leonard, with unusual +amiability. "I've had a little adventure." + +"An adventure! What is it?" Mr. Gibbon +asked, with curiosity. + +Leonard proceeded to give an account of his +finding the inebriate in the meadow, and his +guiding him to the hotel. It may readily be +supposed that he said nothing of his attempt +to appropriate a part of the contents of the wallet. + +"What was his name?" asked Gibbon, with languid curiosity. + +"Phil Stark, he calls himself." + +A strange change came over the face of the bookkeeper. +There was a frightened look in his eyes, and his color faded. + +"Phil Stark!" he repeated, in a startled tone. + +"Yes, sir." + +"What brings him here?" Gibbon asked himself +nervously, but no words passed his lips. + +"Do you know the name?" asked Leonard, wonderingly. + +"I--have heard it before, but--no, I don't +think it is the same man." + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +AN ARTFUL SCHEME. + + +"Does this Mr. Stark intend to remain long +in the village!" inquired the bookkeeper, in +a tone of assumed indifference. + +"He didn't say anything on that point," +answered Leonard. + +"He did not say what business brought him +here, I presume?" + +"No, he was hardly in condition to say +much; he was pretty full," said Leonard, with +a laugh. "However, he wants me to call upon +him to-morrow, and may tell me then." + +"He wants you to call upon him?" + +"Yes, uncle." + +"Are you going?" + +"Yes; why shouldn't I?" + +"I see no reason," said Gibbon, hesitating. +Then, after a pause he added: "If you see +the way clear, find out what brings him to +Milford." + +"Yes, uncle, I will." + +"Uncle Julius seems a good deal interested +in this man, considering that he is a stranger," +thought the boy. + +The bookkeeper was biting his nails, a habit +he had when he was annoyed. "And, Leonard," +he added slowly, "don't mention my +name while you are speaking to Stark." + +"No, sir, I won't, if you don't want me to," +answered Leonard, his face betraying unmistakable +curiosity. His uncle noted this, and +explained hurriedly: "It is possible that he +may be a man whom I once met under disagreeable +circumstances, and I would prefer +not to meet him again. Should he learn that +I was living here, he would be sure to want +to renew the acquaintance." + +"Yes, sir, I see. I don't think he would +want to borrow money, for he seems to be +pretty well provided. I made a dollar out of +him to-day, and that is one reason why I am +willing to call on him again. I may strike +him for another bill." + +"There is no objection to that, provided you +don't talk to him too freely. I don't think +he will want to stay long in Milford." + +"I wouldn't if I had as much money as he probably has." + +"Do you often meet the new boy?" + +"Carl Crawford?" + +"Yes; I see him on the street quite often." + +"He lives with Mr. Jennings, I hear." + +"So he tells me." + +"It is rather strange. I didn't suppose that +Jennings would care to receive a boy in his +house, or that tall grenadier of a housekeeper, +either. I expect she rules the household." + +"She could tuck him under her arm and +walk off with him," said Leonard, laughing. + +"The boy must be artful to have wormed +his way into the favor of the strange pair. +He seems to be a favorite." + +"Yes, uncle, I think he is. However, I like +my position better than his." + +"He will learn his business from the beginning. +I don't know but it was a mistake for +you to leave the factory." + +"I am not at all sorry for it, uncle." + +"Your position doesn't amount to much." + +"I am paid just as well as I was when I was +in the factory." + +"But you are learning nothing." + +"You are going to teach me bookkeeping." + +"Even that is not altogether a desirable +business. A good bookkeeper can never expect to +be in business for himself. He must be content +with a salary all his life." + +"You have done pretty well, uncle." + +"But there is no chance of my becoming +a rich man. I have to work hard for my +money. And I haven't been able to lay up +much money yet. That reminds me? Leonard, +I must impress upon you the fact that you +have your own way to make. I have procured +you a place, and I provide you a home----" + +"You take my wages," said Leonard, bluntly. + +"A part of them, but on the whole, you are +not self-supporting. You must look ahead, +Leonard, and consider the future. When you are +a young man you will want to earn an adequate income." + +"Of course, I shall, uncle, but there is one +other course." + +"What is that?" + +"I may marry an heiress," suggested Leonard, smiling. + +The bookkeeper winced. + +"I thought I was marrying an heiress when +I married your aunt," he said, "but within +six months of our wedding day, her father +made a bad failure, and actually had the +assurance to ask me to give him a home under +my roof." + +"Did you do it?" + +"No; I told him it would not be convenient." + +"What became of him?" + +"He got a small clerkship at ten dollars a +week in the counting room of a mercantile +friend, and filled it till one day last October, +when he dropped dead of apoplexy. I made +a great mistake when I married in not asking +him to settle a definite sum on his daughter. +It would have been so much saved from the wreck." + +"Did aunt want him to come and live here?" + +"Yes, women are always unreasonable. She +would have had me support the old man in +idleness, but I am not one of that kind. +Every tub should stand on its own bottom." + +"I say so, too, uncle. Do you know whether +this boy, Carl Crawford, has any father or mother?" + +"From a word Jennings let fall I infer +that he has relatives, but is not on good terms +with them. I have been a little afraid he +might stand in your light." + +"How so, uncle?" + +"Should there be any good opening for one +of your age, I am afraid he would get it rather +than you." + +"I didn't think of that," said Leonard, jealously. + +"Living as he does with Mr. Jennings, he +will naturally try to ingratiate himself with +him, and stand first in his esteem." + +"That is true. Is Mr. Jennings a rich man, +do you think?" + +"Yes, I think he is. The factory and stock +are worth considerable money, but I know he +has other investments also. As one item he +has over a thousand dollars in the Carterville +Savings Bank. He has been very pru- +dent, has met with no losses, and has put aside +a great share of his profits every year." + +"I wonder he don't marry." + +"Marriage doesn't seem to be in his +thoughts. Hannah makes him so comfortable +that he will probably remain a bachelor to +the end of his days." + +"Perhaps he will leave his money to her." + +"He is likely to live as long as she." + +"She is a good deal longer than he," said +Leonard, with a laugh. + +The bookkeeper condescended to smile at +this joke, though it was not very brilliant. + +"Before this boy Carl came," he resumed +thoughtfully, "I hoped he might take a fancy +to you. He must die some time, and, having +no near blood relative, I thought he might +select as heir some boy like yourself, who might +grow into his favor and get on his blind side." + +"Is it too late now?" asked Leonard, eagerly. + +"Perhaps not, but the appearance of this +new boy on the scene makes your chance a good +deal smaller." + +"I wish we could get rid of him," said +Leonard, frowning. + +"The only way is to injure him in the +estimation of Mr. Jennings." + +"I think I know of a way." + +"Mention it." + +"Here is an advertisement of a lottery," said +Leonard, whose plans, in view of what his uncle +had said, had experienced a change. + +"Well?" + +"I will write to the manager in Carl's name, +inquiring about tickets, and, of course, he will +answer to him, to the care of Mr. Jennings. +This will lead to the suspicion that Carl is +interested in such matters." + +"It is a good idea. It will open the way +to a loss of confidence on the part of Mr. Jennings." + +"I will sit down at your desk and write at once." + +Three days later Mr. Jennings handed a letter +to Carl after they reached home in the evening. + +"A letter for you to my care," he explained. + +Carl opened it in surprise, and read as follows: + + +"Office Of Gift Enterprise. + +"Mr. Carl Crawford:--Your letter of inquiry +is received. In reply we would say that +we will send you six tickets for five dollars. +By disposing of them among your friends at +one dollar each, you will save the cost of your +own. You had better remit at once. + +"Yours respectfully, Pitkins & Gamp, + +"Agents." + + +Carl looked the picture of astonishment +when he read this letter. + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +REVEALS A MYSTERY. + + +"Please read this letter, Mr. Jennings," said Carl. + +His employer took the letter from his hand, +and ran his eye over it. + +"Do you wish to ask my advice about the +investment?" he said, quietly. + +"No, sir. I wanted to know how such a +letter came to be written to me." + +"Didn't you send a letter of inquiry there?" + +"No, sir, and I can't understand how these +men could have got hold of my name." + +Mr. Jennings looked thoughtful. + +"Some one has probably written in your name," +he said, after a pause. + +"But who could have done so?" + +"If you will leave the letter in my hands, +I may be able to obtain some information on +that point." + +"I shall be glad if you can, Mr. Jennings." + +"Don't mention to anyone having received such a letter, +and if anyone broaches the subject, let me know who it is." + +"Yes, sir, I will." + +Mr. Jennings quietly put on his hat, and walked +over to the post office. The postmaster, who also +kept a general variety store, chanced to be alone. + +"Good-evening, Mr. Jennings," he said, +pleasantly. "What can I do for you?" + +"I want a little information, Mr. Sweetland, +though it is doubtful if you can give it." + +Mr. Sweetland assumed the attitude of attention. + +"Do you know if any letter has been posted +from this office within a few days, addressed +to Pitkins & Gamp, Syracuse, New York?" + +"Yes; two letters have been handed in bearing this address." + +Mr. Jennings was surprised, for he had never +thought of two letters. + +"Can you tell me who handed them in?" he asked. + +"Both were handed in by the same party." + +"And that was----" + +"A boy in your employ." + +Mr. Jennings looked grave. Was it possible +that Carl was deceiving him? + +"The boy who lives at my house?" he asked, anxiously. + +"No; the boy who usually calls for the factory mail. +The nephew of your bookkeeper I think his name is Leonard Craig." + +"Ah, I see," said Mr. Jennings, looking very much relieved. +"And you say he deposited both letters?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Do you happen to remember if any other +letter like this was received at the office?" + +Here he displayed the envelope of Carl's letter. + +"Yes; one was received, addressed to the name +of the one who deposited the first letters-- +Leonard Craig." + +"Thank you, Mr. Sweetland. Your information has cleared +up a mystery. Be kind enough not to mention the matter." + +"I will bear your request in mind." + +Mr. Jennings bought a supply of stamps, and then left the office. + +"Well, Carl," he said, when he re-entered the house, +"I have discovered who wrote in your name to Pitkins & Gamp." + +"Who, sir?" asked Carl, with curiosity. + +"Leonard Craig." + +"But what could induce him to do it?" said Carl, perplexed. + +"He thought that I would see the letter, and would be prejudiced +against you if I discovered that you were investing in what is +a species of lottery." + +"Would you, sir?" + +"I should have thought you unwise, and I +should have been reminded of a fellow workman +who became so infatuated with lotteries +that he stole money from his employer to +enable him to continue his purchases of tickets. +But for this unhappy passion he would have +remained honest." + +"Leonard must dislike me," said Carl, thoughtfully. + +"He is jealous of you; I warned you he or +some one else might become so. But the most +curious circumstance is, he wrote a second letter +in his own name. I suspect he has bought a ticket. +I advise you to say nothing about the matter +unless questioned." + +"I won't, sir." + +The next day Carl met Leonard in the street. + +"By the way," said Leonard, "you got a letter yesterday?" + +"Yes." + +"I brought it to the factory with the rest of the mail." + +"Thank you." + +Leonard looked at him curiously. + +"He seems to be close-mouthed," Leonard said to himself. +"He has sent for a ticket, I'll bet a hat, and don't +want me to find out. I wish I could draw the capital prize-- +I would not mind old Jennings finding out then." + +"Do you ever hear from your--friends?" he asked a minute later. + +"Not often." + +"I thought that letter might be from your home." + +"No; it was a letter from Syracuse." + +"I remember now, it was postmarked Syracuse. Have you friends there?" + +"None that I am aware of." + +"Yet you receive letters from there?" + +"That was a business letter." + +Carl was quietly amused at Leonard's skillful questions, +but was determined not to give him any light on the subject. + +Leonard tried another avenue of attack. + +"Oh, dear!" he sighed, "I wish I was rich." + +"I shouldn't mind being rich myself," said Carl, +with a smile. + +"I suppose old Jennings must have a lot of money." + +"Mr. Jennings, I presume, is very well off," +responded Carl, emphasizing the title "Mr." + +"If I had his money I wouldn't live in such Quaker style." + +"Would you have him give fashionable parties?" +asked Carl, smiling. + +"Well, I don't know that he would enjoy that; +but I'll tell you what I would do. I would buy +a fast horse--a two-forty mare--and a bangup buggy, +and I'd show the old farmers round here what fast driving is. +Then I'd have a stylish house, and----" + +"I don't believe you'd be content to live in Milford, Leonard." + +"I don't think I would, either, unless my business were here. +I'd go to New York every few weeks and see life." + +"You may be rich some time, so that you can carry out your wishes." + +"Do you know any easy way of getting money?" +asked Leonard, pointedly. + +"The easy ways are not generally the true ways. +A man sometimes makes money by speculation, +but he has to have some to begin with." + +"I can't get anything out of him," thought Leonard. +"Well, good-evening." + +He crossed the street, and joined the man who has already +been referred to as boarding at the hotel. + +Mr. Stark had now been several days in Milford. +What brought him there, or what object +he had in staying, Leonard had not yet +ascertained. He generally spent part of his +evenings with the stranger, and had once or +twice received from him a small sum of money. +Usually, however, he had met Mr. Stark in +the billiard room, and played a game or two +of billiards with him. Mr. Stark always paid +for the use of the table, and that was naturally +satisfactory to Leonard, who enjoyed amusement +at the expense of others. + +Leonard, bearing in mind his uncle's request, +had not mentioned his name to Mr. Stark, and +Stark, though he had walked about the village +more or less, had not chanced to meet Mr. Gibbon. + +He had questioned Leonard, however, about +Mr. Jennings, and whether he was supposed to be rich. + +Leonard had answered freely that everyone +considered him so. + +"But he doesn't know how to enjoy his money," he added. + +"We should," said Stark, jocularly. + +"You bet we would," returned Leonard; and +he was quite sincere in his boast, as we know +from his conversation with Carl. + +"By the way," said Stark, on this particular +evening, "I never asked you about your family, +Leonard. I suppose you live with your parents." + +"No, sir. They are dead." + +"Then whom do you live with?" + +"With my uncle," answered Leonard, guardedly. + +"Is his name Craig?" + +"No." + +"What then?" + +"I've got to tell him," thought Leonard. +"Well, I don't suppose there will be much +harm in it. My uncle is bookkeeper for Mr. Jennings," +he said, "and his name is Julius Gibbon." + +Philip Stark wheeled round, and eyed Leonard +in blank astonishment. + +"Your uncle is Julius Gibbon!" he exclaimed. + +"Yes." + +"Well, I'll be blowed." + +"Do you--know my uncle?" asked Leonard, hesitating. + +"I rather think I do. Take me round to the house. +I want to see him." + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +AN UNWELCOME GUEST. + + +When Julius Gibbon saw the door open and +Philip Stark enter the room where he was +smoking his noon cigar, his heart quickened +its pulsations and he turned pale. + +"How are you, old friend?" said Stark, +boisterously. "Funny, isn't it, that I should run +across your nephew?" + +"Very strange!" ejaculated Gibbon, looking +the reverse of joyous. + +"It's a happy meeting, isn't it? We used to +see a good deal of each other," and he laughed +in a way that Gibbon was far from enjoying. +"Now, I've come over to have a good, long chat +with you. Leonard, I think we won't keep +you, as you wouldn't be interested in our talk +about old times." + +"Yes, Leonard, you may leave us," added his uncle. + +Leonard's curiosity was excited, and he +would have been glad to remain, but as there +was no help for it, he went out. + +When they were alone, Stark drew up his +chair close, and laid his hand familiarly on +the bookkeeper's knee. + +"I say, Gibbon, do you remember where we last met?" + +Gibbon shuddered slightly. + +"Yes," he answered, feebly. + +"It was at Joliet--Joliet Penitentiary. Your +time expired before mine. I envied you the +six months' advantage you had of me. When +I came out I searched for you everywhere, +but heard nothing." + +"How did you know I was here?" asked the bookkeeper. + +"I didn't know. I had no suspicion of it. +Nor did I dream that Leonard, who was able +to do me a little service, was your nephew. I +say, he's a chip of the old block, Gibbon," and +Stark laughed as if he enjoyed it. + +"What do you mean by that?" + +"I was lying in a field, overcome by liquor, +an old weakness of mine, you know, and my +wallet had slipped out of my pocket. I +chanced to open my eyes, when I saw it in the +hands of your promising nephew, ha! ha!" + +"He told me that." + +"But he didn't tell you that he was on the +point of appropriating a part of the contents? +I warrant you he didn't tell you that." + +"Did he acknowledge it? Perhaps you misjudged him." + +"He didn't acknowledge it in so many words, +but I knew it by his change of color and confusion. +Oh, I didn't lay it up against him. +We are very good friends. He comes honestly by it." + +Gibbon looked very much annoyed, but there were reasons +why he did not care to express his chagrin. + +"On my honor, it was an immense surprise +to me," proceeded Stark, "when I learned that +my old friend Gibbon was a resident of Milford." + +"I wish you had never found it out," thought +Gibbon, biting his lip. + +"No sooner did I hear it than I posted off +at once to call on you." + +"So I see." + +Stark elevated his eyebrows, and looked +amused. He saw that he was not a welcome +visitor, but for that he cared little. + +"Haven't you got on, though? Here I find +you the trusted bookkeeper of an important +business firm. Did you bring recommendations +from your last place?" and he burst into +a loud guffaw. + +"I wish you wouldn't make such +references," snapped Gibbon. "They can do no +good, and might do harm." + +"Don't be angry, my dear boy. I rejoice +at your good fortune. Wish I was equally +well fixed. You don't ask how I am getting on." + +"I hope you are prosperous," said Gibbon, coldly. + +"I might be more so. Is there a place vacant +in your office?" + +"No." + +"And if there were, you might not recommend me, eh?" + +"There is no need to speak of that. There is no vacancy." + +"Upon my word, I wish there were, as I am getting to +the end of my tether. I may have money enough to last +me four weeks longer, but no more." + +"I don't see how I can help you," said Gibbon. + +"How much salary does Mr. Jennings pay you?" + +"A hundred dollars a month," answered the +bookkeeper, reluctantly. + +"Not bad, in a cheap place like this." + +"It takes all I make to pay expenses." + +"I remember--you have a wife. I have no +such incumbrance." + +"There is one question I would like to ask you," +said the bookkeeper. + +"Fire away, dear boy. Have you an extra cigar?" + +"Here is one," + +"Thanks. Now I shall be comfortable. Go ahead +with your question." + +"What brought you to Milford? You didn't +know of my being here, you say." + +"Neither did I. I came on my old business." + +"What?" + +"I heard there was a rich manufacturer here +--I allude to your respected employer. +I thought I might manage to open his safe +some dark night." + +"No, no," protested Gibbon in alarm. "Don't think of it." + +"Why not?" asked Stark, coolly. + +"Because," answered Gibbon, in some agitation, +"I might be suspected." + +"Well, perhaps you might; but I have got to look out +for number one. How do you expect me to live?" + +"Go somewhere else. There are plenty of other +men as rich, and richer, where you would +not be compromising an old friend." + +"It's because I have an old friend in the office +that I have thought this would be my best opening." + +"Surely, man, you don't expect me to betray +my employer, and join with you in robbing him?" + +"That's just what I do expect. Don't tell +me you have grown virtuous, Gibbon. The +tiger doesn't lose his spots or the leopard his +stripes. I tell you there's a fine chance for us +both. I'll divide with you, if you'll help me." + +"But I've gone out of the business," +protested Gibbon. + +"I haven't. Come, old boy, I can't let any +sentimental scruples interfere with so good a +stroke of business." + +"I won't help you!" said Gibbon, angrily. +"You only want to get me into trouble." + +"You won't help me?" said Stark, with slow deliberation. + +"No, I can't honorably. Can't you let me alone?" + +"Sorry to say, I can't. If I was rich, I might; +but as it is, it is quite necessary for me to raise +some money somewhere. By all accounts, Jennings is rich, +and can spare a small part of his accumulations for +a good fellow that's out of luck." + +"You'd better give up the idea. It's quite impossible." + +"Is it?" asked Stark, with a wicked look. +"Then do you know what I will do?" + +"What will you do?" asked Gibbon, nervously. + +"I will call on your employer, and tell him +what I know of you." + +"You wouldn't do that?" said the bookkeeper, +much agitated. + +"Why not? You turn your back upon an +old friend. You bask in prosperity, and turn +from him in his poverty. It's the way of the +world, no doubt; but Phil Stark generally gets +even with those who don't treat him well." + +"Tell me what you want me to do," said +Gibbon, desperately. + +"Tell me first whether your safe contains +much of value." + +"We keep a line of deposit with the Milford Bank." + +"Do you mean to say that nothing of value is left +in the safe overnight?" asked Stark, disappointed + +"There is a box of government bonds usually kept there," +the bookkeeper admitted, reluctantly. + +"Ah, that's good!" returned Stark, rubbing his hands. +"Do you know how much they amount to?" + +"I think there are about four thousand dollars." + +"Good! We must have those bonds, Gibbon." + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +MR. STARK IS RECOGNIZED. + + +Phil Stark was resolved not to release his +hold upon his old acquaintance. During the +day he spent his time in lounging about the +town, but in the evening he invariably fetched +up at the bookkeeper's modest home. His +attentions were evidently not welcome to Mr. +Gibbon, who daily grew more and more nervous +and irritable, and had the appearance of +a man whom something disquieted. + +Leonard watched the growing intimacy with +curiosity. He was a sharp boy, and he felt +convinced that there was something between +his uncle and the stranger. There was no +chance for him to overhear any conversation, +for he was always sent out of the way when +the two were closeted together. He still met +Mr. Stark outside, and played billiards with +him frequently. Once he tried to extract +some information from Stark. + +"You've known my uncle a good while," he said, +in a tone of assumed indifference. + +"Yes, a good many years," answered Stark, +as he made a carom. + +"Were you in business together?" + +"Not exactly, but we may be some time," +returned Stark, with a significant smile. + +"Here?" + +"Well, that isn't decided." + +"Where did you first meet Uncle Julius?" + +"The kid's growing curious," said Stark to +himself. "Does he think he can pull wool +over the eyes of Phil Stark? If he does, he +thinks a good deal too highly of himself. I +will answer his questions to suit myself." + +"Why don't you ask your uncle that?" + +"I did," said Leonard, "but he snapped me +up, and told me to mind my own business. He +is getting terribly cross lately." + +"It's his stomach, I presume," said Stark, +urbanely. "He is a confirmed dyspeptic-- +that's what's the matter with him. Now; I've +got the digestion of an ox. Nothing ever +troubles me, and the result is that I am as calm +and good-natured as a May morning." + +"Don't you ever get riled, Mr. Stark?" asked +Leonard, laughing. + +"Well, hardly ever. Sometimes when I am +asked fool questions by one who seems to be +prying into what is none of his business, I +get wrathy, and when I'm roused look out !" + +He glanced meaningly at Leonard, and the +boy understood that the words conveyed a +warning and a menace. + +"Is anything the matter with you, Mr. +Gibbon? Are you as well as usual?" asked Mr. +Jennings one morning. The little man was +always considerate, and he had noticed the +flurried and nervous manner of his bookkeeper. + +"No, sir; what makes you ask?" said Gibbon, apologetically. + +"Perhaps you need a vacation," suggested Mr. Jennings. + +"Oh, no, I think not. Besides, I couldn't be spared." + +"I would keep the books myself for a week to favor you." + +"You are very kind, but I won't trouble you just yet. +A little later on, if I feel more uncomfortable, +I will avail myself of your kindness." + +"Do so. I know that bookkeeping is a strain +upon the mind, more so than physical labor." + +There were special reasons why Mr. Gibbon +did not dare to accept the vacation +tendered him by his employer. He knew that +Phil Stark would be furious, for it would +interfere with his designs. He could not afford +to offend this man, who held in his possession +a secret affecting his reputation and good name. + +The presence of a stranger in a small town +always attracts public attention, and many +were curious about the rakish-looking man +who had now for some time occupied a room +at the hotel. + +Among others, Carl had several times seen +him walking with Leonard Craig + +"Leonard," he asked one day, "who is the +gentleman I see you so often walking with?" + +"It's a man that's boarding at the hotel. I +play billiards with him sometimes." + +"He seems to like Milford." + +"I don't know. He's over at our house every evening." + +"Is he?" asked Carl, surprised. + +"Yes; he's an old acquaintance of Uncle Julius. +I don't know where they met each other, +for he won't tell. He said he and uncle might +go into business together some time. Between +you and me, I think uncle would like to get +rid of him. I know he doesn't like him." + +This set Carl to thinking, but something occurred +soon afterwards that impressed him still more. + +Occasionally a customer of the house visited +Milford, wishing to give a special order for +some particular line of goods. About this +time a Mr. Thorndike, from Chicago, came to +Milford on this errand, and put up at the +hotel. He had called at the factory during the +day, and had some conversation with Mr. +Jennings. After supper a doubt entered the mind +of the manufacturer in regard to one point, +and he said to Carl: "Carl, are you engaged +this evening?" + +"No, sir." + +"Will you carry a note for me to the hotel?" + +"Certainly, sir; I shall be glad to do so." + +"Mr. Thorndike leaves in the morning, and I am +not quite clear as to one of the specifications +he gave me with his order. You noticed the +gentleman who went through the factory with me?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"He is Mr. Thorndike. Please hand him this note, +and if he wishes you to remain with him for company, +you had better do so." + +"I will, sir." + +"Hannah," said Mr. Jennings, as his messenger left with +the note, "Carl is a pleasant addition to our little household?" + +"Yes, indeed he is," responded Hannah, emphatically. + +"If he was twice the trouble I'd be glad to have him here." + +"He is easy to get along with." + +"Surely." + +"Yet his stepmother drove him from his father's house." + +"She's a wicked trollop, then!" said Hannah, +in a deep, stern voice. "I'd like to get +hold of her, I would." + +"What would you do to her?" asked Mr. +Jennings, smiling. + +"I'd give her a good shaking," answered Hannah. + +"I believe you would, Hannah," said Mr. +Jennings, amused. "On the whole, I think she +had better keep out of your clutches. Still, +but for her we would never have met with Carl. +What is his father's loss is our gain." + +"What a poor, weak man his father must +be," said Hannah, contemptuously, "to let a +woman like her turn him against his own flesh +and blood!" + +"I agree with you, Hannah. I hope some +time he may see his mistake." + +Carl kept on his way to the hotel. It was +summer and Mr. Thorndike was sitting on the +piazza smoking a cigar. To him Carl delivered +the note. + +"It's all right!" he said, rapidly glancing +it over. "You may tell Mr. Jennings," and +here he gave an answer to the question asked +in the letter. + +"Yes, sir, I will remember." + +"Won't you sit down and keep me company +a little while?" asked Thorndike, who was +sociably inclined. + +"Thank you, sir," and Carl sat down in a +chair beside him. + +"Will you have a cigar?" + +"No, thank you, sir. I don't smoke." + +"That is where you are sensible. I began +to smoke at fourteen, and now I find it hard +to break off. My doctor tells me it is hurting +me, but the chains of habit are strong." + +"All the more reason for forming good habits, sir." + +"Spoken like a philosopher. Are you in the +employ of my friend, Mr. Jennings?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Learning the business?" + +"That is my present intention." + +"If you ever come out to Chicago, call on +me, and if you are out of a place, I will give you one." + +"Are you not a little rash, Mr. Thorndike, +to offer me a place when you know so little of me?" + +"I trust a good deal to looks. I care more +for them than for recommendations." + +At that moment Phil Stark came out of the +hotel, and passing them, stepped off the piazza +into the street. + +Mr. Thorndike half rose from his seat, +and looked after him. + +"Who is that?" he asked, in an exciting whisper. + +"A man named Stark, who is boarding at the hotel. +Do you know him?" + +"Do I know him?" repeated Thorndike. "He +is one of the most successful burglars in the West." + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +PREPARING FOR THE BURGLAR. + + +Carl stared at Mr. Thorndike in surprise and dismay. + +"A burglar!" he ejaculated. + +"Yes; I was present in the courtroom when +he was convicted of robbing the Springfield bank. +I sat there for three hours, and his face +was impressed upon my memory. I saw him +later on in the Joliet Penitentiary. I was +visiting the institution and saw the prisoners file +out into the yard. I recognized this man instantly. +Do you know how long he has been here?" + +"For two weeks I should think." + +"He has some dishonest scheme in his head, +I have no doubt. Have you a bank in Milford?" + +"Yes." + +"He may have some design upon that." + +"He is very intimate with our bookkeeper, +so his nephew tells me." + +Mr. Thorndike looked startled. + +"Ha! I scent danger to my friend, Mr. Jennings. +He ought to be apprised." + +"He shall be, sir," said Carl, firmly. + +"Will you see him to-night?" + +"Yes, sir; I am not only in his employ, +but I live at his house." + +"That is well." + +"Perhaps I ought to go home at once." + +"No attempt will be made to rob the office +till late. It is scarcely eight o'clock. +I don't know, however, but I will walk around +to the house with you, and tell your employer +what I know. By the way, what sort of a man +is the bookkeeper?" + +"I don't know him very well, sir. He has +a nephew in the office, who was transferred +from the factory. I have taken his place." + +"Do you think the bookkeeper would join in +a plot to rob his employer?" + +"I don't like him. To me he is always disagreeable, +but I would not like to say that." + +"How long has he been in the employ of Mr. Jennings?" + +"As long as two years, I should think." + +"You say that this man is intimate with him?" + +"Leonard Craig--he is the nephew--says that +Mr. Philip Stark is at his uncle's house +every evening." + +"So he calls himself Philip Stark, does he?" + +"Isn't that his name?" + +"I suppose it is one of his names. He was +convicted under that name, and retains it here +on account of its being so far from the place +of his conviction. Whether it is his real name +or not, I do not know. What is the name of +your bookkeeper?" + +"Julius Gibbon." + +"I don't remember ever having heard it. +Evidently there has been some past acquaintance +between the two men, and that, I should say, +is hardly a recommendation for Mr. Gibbon. +Of course that alone is not enough to condemn +him, but the intimacy is certainly a suspicious +circumstance." + +The two soon reached the house of Mr. Jennings, +for the distance was only a quarter of a mile. + +Mr. Jennings seemed a little surprised, but +gave a kindly welcome to his unexpected guest. +It occurred to him that he might have come to +give some extra order for goods. + +"You are surprised to see me," said Thorndike. +"I came on a very important matter." + +A look of inquiry came over the face of Mr. Jennings. + +"There's a thief in the village--a guest at +the hotel--whom I recognize as one of the most +expert burglars in the country." + +"I think I know whom you mean, a man of moderate height, +rather thick set, with small, black eyes and a slouch hat." + +"Exactly." + +"What can you tell me about him?" + +Mr. Thorndike repeated the statement he +had already made to Carl. + +"Do you think our bank is in danger?" +asked the manufacturer. + +"Perhaps so, but the chief danger threatens you." + +Mr. Jennings looked surprised. + +"What makes you think so?" + +"Because this man appears to be very intimate +with your bookkeeper." + +"How do you know that?" asked the little man, quickly. + +"I refer you to Carl." + +"Leonard Craig told me to-night that this man +Stark spent every evening at his uncle's house." + +Mr. Jennings looked troubled. + +"I am sorry to hear this," he said. "I dislike +to lose confidence in any man whom I have trusted." + +"Have you noticed anything unusual in the demeanor +of your bookkeeper of late?" asked Thorndike. + +"Yes; he has appeared out of spirits and nervous." + +"That would seem to indicate he is conspiring to rob you." + +"This very day, noticing the change in him, +I offered him a week's vacation. He promptly +declined to take it." + +"Of course. It would conflict with the plans +of his confederate. I don't know the man, but +I do know human nature, and I venture to +predict that your safe will be opened within +a week. Do you keep anything of value in it?" + +"There are my books, which are of great value to me." + +"But not to a thief. Anything else?" + +"Yes; I have a tin box containing four +thousand dollars in government bonds." + +"Coupon or registered?" + +"Coupon." + +"Nothing could be better--for a burglar. +What on earth could induce you to keep the +bonds in your own safe?" + +"To tell the truth, I considered them quite +as safe there as in the bank. Banks are more +likely to be robbed than private individuals." + +"Circumstances alter cases. Does anyone +know that you have the bonds in your safe?" + +"My bookkeeper is aware of it." + +"Then, my friend, I caution you to remove +the bonds from so unsafe a depository as soon +as possible. Unless I am greatly mistaken, +this man, Stark, has bought over your bookkeeper, +and will have his aid in robbing you." + +"What is your advice?" + +"To remove the bonds this very evening," said Thorndike. + +"Do you think the danger so pressing?" + +"Of course I don't know that an attempt +will be made to-night, but it is quite possible. +Should it be so, you would have an opportunity +to realize that delays are dangerous." + +"Should Mr. Gibbon find, on opening the +safe to-morrow morning, that the box is gone, +it may lead to an attack upon my house." + +"I wish you to leave the box in the safe." + +"But I understand that you advised me to remove it." + +"Not the box, but the bonds. Listen to my plan. +Cut out some newspaper slips of about the same bulk +as the bonds, put them in place of the bonds in the box, +and quietly transfer the bonds in your pocket to your +own house. To-morrow you can place them in the bank. +Should no burglary be attempted, let the box remain +in the safe, just as if its contents were valuable." + +"Your advice is good, and I will adopt it," +said Jennings, "and thank you for your valuable +and friendly instruction." + +"If agreeable to you I will accompany you to +the office at once. The bonds cannot be removed +too soon. Then if anyone sees us entering, +it will be thought that you are showing +me the factory. It will divert suspicion, +even if we are seen by Stark or your bookkeeper." + +"May I go, too?" asked Carl, eagerly. + +"Certainly," said the manufacturer. "I know, Carl, +that you are devoted to my interests. +It is a comfort to know this, now that +I have cause to suspect my bookkeeper." + +It was only a little after nine. The night +was moderately dark, and Carl was intrusted +with a wax candle, which he put in his pocket +for use in the office. They reached the factory +without attracting attention, and entered +by the office door. + +Mr. Jennings opened the safe--he and the +bookkeeper alone knew the combination--and +with some anxiety took out the tin box. It +was possible that the contents had already +been removed. But no! on opening it, the +bonds were found intact. According to Mr. +Thorndike's advice, he transferred them to his +pocket, and substituted folded paper. Then, +replacing everything, the safe was once more +locked, and the three left the office. + +Mr. Thorndike returned to the hotel, and +Mr. Jennings to his house, but Carl asked +permission to remain out a while longer. + +"It is on my mind that an attempt will be +made to-night to rob the safe," he said. +"I want to watch near the factory to see if my +suspicion is correct." + +"Very well, Carl, but don't stay out too long!" +said his employer. + +"Suppose I see them entering the office, sir?" + +"Don't interrupt them! They will find +themselves badly fooled. Notice only if Mr. +Gibbon is of the party. I must know whether my +bookkeeper is to be trusted." + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +THE BURGLARY. + + +Carl seated himself behind a stone wall on +the opposite side of the street from the factory. +The building was on the outskirts of the village, +though not more than half a mile from +the post office, and there was very little travel +in that direction during the evening. This +made it more favorable for thieves, though up +to the present time no burglarious attempt +had been made on it. Indeed, Milford had been +exceptionally fortunate in that respect. +Neighboring towns had been visited, some of +them several times, but Milford had escaped. + +The night was quite dark, but not what is +called pitchy dark. As the eyes became +accustomed to the obscurity, they were able to +see a considerable distance. So it was with +Carl. From his place of concealment he +occasionally raised his head and looked across +the way to the factory. An hour passed, and +he grew tired. It didn't look as if the +attempt were to be made that night. Eleven +o'clock pealed out from the spire of the Bap- +tist Church, a quarter of a mile away. Carl +counted the strokes, and when the last died +into silence, he said to himself: + +"I will stay here about ten minutes longer. +Then, if no one comes, I will give it up for tonight." + +The time was nearly up when his quick ear +caught a low murmur of voices. Instantly +he was on the alert. Waiting till the sound +came nearer, he ventured to raise his head for +an instant above the top of the wall. + +His heart beat with excitement when he saw +two figures approaching. Though it was so +dark, he recognized them by their size and +outlines. They were Julius Gibbon, the bookkeeper, +and Phil Stark, the stranger staying at the hotel. + +Carl watched closely, raising his head for +a few seconds at a time above the wall, ready +to lower it should either glance in his direction. +But neither of the men did so. Ignorant +that they were suspected, it was the farthest +possible from their thoughts that anyone +would be on the watch. + +Presently they came so near that Carl could +hear their voices. + +"I wish it was over," murmured Gibbon, nervously. + +"Don't worry," said his companion. "There is no +occasion for haste. Everybody in Milford is in bed +and asleep, and we have several hours at our disposal." + +"You must remember that my reputation is +at stake. This night's work may undo me." + +"My friend, you can afford to take the chances. +Haven't I agreed to give you half the bonds?" + +"I shall be suspected, and shall be obliged +to stand my ground, while you will disappear +from the scene." + +"Two thousand dollars will pay you for some +inconvenience. I don't see why you should be +suspected. You will be supposed to be fast +asleep on your virtuous couch, while some bad +burglar is robbing your worthy employer. Of +course you will be thunderstruck when in the +morning the appalling discovery is made. I'll +tell you what will be a good dodge for you." + +"Well?" + +"Offer a reward of a hundred dollars from +your own purse for the discovery of the villain +who has robbed the safe and abstracted +the bonds." + +Phil Stark burst out into a loud guffaw as +he uttered these words. + +"Hush!" said Gibbon, timidly. "I thought +I heard some one moving." + +"What a timid fool you are!" muttered Stark, +contemptuously. "If I had no more pluck, +I'd hire myself out to herd cows." + +"It's a better business," said Gibbon, bitterly. + +"Well, well, each to his taste! If you lose +your place as bookkeeper, you might offer your +services to some farmer. As for me, the danger, +though there isn't much, is just enough +to make it exciting." + +"I don't care for any such excitement," said +Gibbon, dispiritedly. "Why couldn't you have +kept away and let me earn an honest living?" + +"Because I must live as well as you, my dear +friend. When this little affair is over, you +will thank me for helping you to a good thing." + +Of course all this conversation did not take +place within Carl's hearing. While it was going +on, the men had opened the office door and +entered. Then, as Carl watched the window +closely he saw a narrow gleam of light from +a dark lantern illuminating the interior. + +"Now they are at the safe," thought Carl. + +We, who are privileged, will enter the +office and watch the proceedings. + +Gibbon had no difficulty in opening the safe, +for he was acquainted with the combination. +Stark thrust in his hand eagerly and drew out the box. + +"This is what we want," he said, in a tone of satisfaction. +"Have you a key that will open it?" + +"No." + +"Then I shall have to take box and all." + +"Let us get through as soon as possible," +said Gibbon, uneasily. + +"You can close the safe, if you want to. +There is nothing else worth taking?" + +"No." + +"Then we will evacuate the premises. Is +there an old newspaper I can use to wrap up +the box in? It might look suspicious if anyone +should see it in our possession." + +"Yes, here is one." + +He handed a copy of a weekly paper to Phil Stark, +who skillfully wrapped up the box, and placing +it under his arm, went out of the office, +leaving Gibbon to follow. + +"Where will you carry it?" asked Gibbon. + +"Somewhere out of sight where I can safely open it. +I should have preferred to take the bonds, +and leave the box in the safe. Then the bonds +might not have been missed for a week or more." + +"That would have been better." + +That was the last that Carl heard. The +two disappeared in the darkness, and Carl, +raising himself from his place of concealment, +stretched his cramped limbs and made the best +of his way home. He thought no one would +be up, but Mr. Jennings came out from the +sitting-room, where he had flung himself on a +lounge, and met Carl in the hall. + +"Well?" he said. + +"The safe has been robbed." + +"Who did it?" asked the manufacturer, quickly. + +"The two we suspected." + +"Did you see Mr. Gibbon, then?" + +"Yes; he was accompanied by Mr. Stark." + +"You saw them enter the factory?" + +"Yes, sir; I was crouching behind the stone +wall on the other side of the road." + +"How long were they inside?" + +"Not over fifteen minutes--perhaps only ten." + +"Mr. Gibbon knew the combination," said Jennings, quietly. +"There was no occasion to lose time in breaking open the safe. +There is some advantage in having a friend inside. +Did you see them go out?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Carrying the tin box with them?" + +"Yes, sir. Mr. Stark wrapped it in a +newspaper after they got outside." + +"But you saw the tin box?" + +"Yes." + +"Then, if necessary, you can testify to it. +I thought it possible that Mr. Gibbon might +have a key to open it." + +"I overheard Stark regretting that he could +not open it so as to abstract the bonds and +leave the box in the safe. In that case, he +said, it might be some time before the robbery +was discovered." + +"He will himself make an unpleasant discovery +when he opens the box. I don't think +there is any call to pity him, do you, Carl?" + +"No, sir. I should like to be within sight +when he opens it." + +The manufacturer laughed quietly. + +"Yes," he said; "if I could see it I should +feel repaid for the loss of the box. Let it be +a lesson for you, my boy. Those who seek to +enrich themselves by unlawful means are likely +in the end to meet with disappointment." + +"Do you think I need the lesson?" asked Carl, smiling. + +"No, my lad. I am sure you don't. But +you do need a good night's rest. Let us go +to bed at once, and get what sleep we may. +I won't allow the burglary to keep me awake." + +He laughed in high good humor, and Carl +went up to his comfortable room, where he soon +lost all remembrance of the exciting scene of +which he had been a witness. + +Mr. Jennings went to the factory at the +usual time the next morning. + +As he entered the office the bookkeeper +approached him pale and excited. + +"Mr. Jennings," he said, hurriedly, "I have +bad news for you." + +"What is it, Mr. Gibbon?" + +"When I opened the safe this morning, I +discovered that the tin box had been stolen." + +Mr. Jennings took the news quietly. + +"Have you any suspicion who took it?" he asked. + +"No, sir. I--I hope the loss is not a heavy one." + +"I do not care to make the extent of the loss public. +Were there any marks of violence? Was the safe broken open?" + +"No, sir." + +"Singular; is it not?" + +"If you will allow me I will join in offering +a reward for the discovery of the thief. I +feel in a measure responsible." + +"I will think of your offer, Mr. Gibbon." + +"He suspects nothing," thought Gibbon, +with a sigh of relief. + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +STARK'S DISAPPOINTMENT. + + +Philip Stark went back to the hotel with +the tin box under his arm. He would like to +have entered the hotel without notice, but this +was impossible, for the landlord's nephew was +just closing up. Though not late for the city, +it was very late for the country, and he looked +surprised when Stark came in. + +"I am out late," said Stark, with a smile. + +"Yes." + +"That is, late for Milford. In the city +I never go to bed before midnight." + +"Have you been out walking?" + +"Yes." + +"You found it rather dark, did you not?" + +"It is dark as a pocket." + +"You couldn't have found the walk a very +pleasant one." + +"You are right, my friend; but I didn't walk +for pleasure. The fact is, I am rather worried +about a business matter. I have learned +that I am threatened with a heavy loss--an +unwise investment in the West--and I wanted +time to think it over and decide how to act." + +"I see," answered the clerk, respectfully, for +Stark's words led him to think that his guest +was a man of wealth. + +"I wish I was rich enough to be worried by +such a cause," he said, jokingly. + +"I wish you were. Some time I may be able +to throw something in your way." + +"Do you think it would pay me to go to the West?" +asked the clerk, eagerly. + +"I think it quite likely--if you know some one +out in that section." + +"But I don't know anyone." + +"You know me," said Stark, significantly. + +"Do you think you could help me to a place, +Mr. Stark?" + +"I think I could. A month from now write +to me Col. Philip Stark, at Denver, Colorado, +and I will see if I can find an opening for you." + +"You are very kind, Mr.--I mean Col. +Stark," said the clerk, gratefully. + +"Oh, never mind about the title," returned +Stark, smiling good-naturedly. "I only gave +it to you just now, because everybody in Denver +knows me as a colonel, and I am afraid a +letter otherwise addressed would not reach me. +By the way, I am sorry that I shall probably +have to leave you to-morrow." + +"So soon?" + +"Yes; it's this tiresome business. I should +not wonder if I might lose ten thousand dollars +through the folly of my agent. I shall +probably have to go out to right things." + +"I couldn't afford to lose ten thousand dollars," +said the young man, regarding the capitalist +before him with deference. + +"No, I expect not. At your age I wasn't +worth ten thousand cents. Now--but that's +neither here nor there. Give me a light, +please, and I will go up to bed." + +"He was about to say how much he is worth now," +soliloquized the clerk. "I wish he had +not stopped short. If I can't be rich myself, +I like to talk with a rich man. There's hope +for me, surely. He says that at my age he was +not worth ten thousand cents. That is only +a hundred dollars, and I am worth that. I +must keep it to pay my expenses to Colorado, +if he should send for me in a few weeks." + +The young man had noticed with some +curiosity the rather oddly-shaped bundle which +Stark carried under his arm, but could not +see his way clear to asking any questions about +it. It seemed queer that Stark should have +it with him while walking. Come to think of +it, he remembered seeing him go out in the +early evening, and he was quite confident that +at that time he had no bundle with him. However, +he was influenced only by a spirit of idle +curiosity. He had no idea that the bundle was +of any importance or value. The next day +he changed his opinion on that subject. + +Phil Stark went up to his chamber, and +setting the lamp on the bureau, first carefully +locked the door, and then removed the paper +from the tin box. He eyed it lovingly, and +tried one by one the keys he had in his pocket, +but none exactly fitted. + +As he was experimenting he thought with a smile +of the night clerk from whom he had just parted. + +"Stark," he soliloquized, addressing himself, +"you are an old humbug. You have cleverly +duped that unsophisticated young man downstairs. +He looks upon you as a man of unbounded +wealth, evidently, while, as a matter +of fact, you are almost strapped. Let me +see how much I have got left." + +He took out his wallet, and counted out +seven dollars and thirty-eight cents. + +"That can hardly be said to constitute +wealth," he reflected, "but it is all I have over +and above the contents of this box. That makes +all the difference. Gibbon is of opinion that +there are four thousand dollars in bonds +inside, and he expects me to give him half. Shall +I do it? Not such a fool! I'll give him fifteen +hundred and keep the balance myself. +That'll pay him handsomely, and the rest will +be a good nestegg for me. If Gibbon is only +half shrewd he will pull the wool over the eyes +of that midget of an employer, and retain his +place and comfortable salary. There will be +no evidence against him, and he can pose as +an innocent man. Bah! what a lot of +humbug there is in the world. Well, +well, Stark, you have your share, no +doubt. Otherwise how would you make +a living? To-morrow I must clear out +from Milford, and give it a wide berth in +future. I suppose there will be a great hue- +and-cry about the robbery of the safe. It will +be just as well for me to be somewhere else. +I have already given the clerk a good reason +for my sudden departure. Confound it, it's +a great nuisance that I can't open this box! I +would like to know before I go to bed just how +much boodle I have acquired. Then I can +decide how much to give Gibbon. If I dared +I'd keep the whole, but he might make trouble." + +Phil Stark, or Col. Philip Stark, as he had +given his name, had a large supply of keys, +but none of them seemed to fit the tin box. + +"I am afraid I shall excite suspicion if I sit +up any longer," thought Stark. "I will go +to bed and get up early in the morning. Then +I may succeed better in opening this plaguy box." + +He removed his clothing and got into bed. +The evening had been rather an exciting one, +but the excitement was a pleasurable one, for +he had succeeded in the plan which he and the +bookkeeper had so ingeniously formed and carried +out, and here within reach was the rich +reward after which they had striven. Mr. +Stark was not troubled with a conscience-- +that he had got rid of years ago--and he was +filled with a comfortable consciousness of +having retrieved his fortunes when they were on +the wane. So, in a short time he fell asleep, +and slept peacefully. Toward morning, however, +he had a disquieting dream. It seemed +to him that he awoke suddenly from slumber. +and saw Gibbon leaving the room with the tin +box under his arm. He awoke really with +beads of perspiration upon his brow--awoke +to see by the sun streaming in at his window +that the morning was well advanced, and the +tin box was still safe. + +"Thank Heaven, it was but a dream!" he murmured. +"I must get up and try once more to open the box." + +The keys had all been tried, and had proved +not to fit. Mr. Stark was equal to the emergency. +He took from his pocket a button hook and bent it +so as to make a pick, and after a little experimenting +succeeded in turning the lock. He lifted the lid eagerly, +and with distended eyes prepared to gloat upon the stolen +bonds. But over his face there came a startling change. +The ashy blue hue of disappointment succeeded the glowing, +hopeful look. He snatched at one of the folded slips of paper +and opened it. Alas! it was valueless, mere waste paper. +He sank into a chair in a limp, hopeless posture, +quite overwhelmed. Then he sprang up suddenly, +and his expression changed to one of fury and menace. + +"If Julius Gibbon has played this trick upon me," +he said, between his set teeth, "he shall repent it--bitterly!" + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +A DISAGREEABLE SURPRISE. + + +Philip Stark sat down to breakfast in a +savage frame of mind. He wanted to be revenged +upon Gibbon, whom he suspected of +having deceived him by opening and +appropriating the bonds, and then arranged to have +him carry off the box filled with waste paper. + +He sat at the table but five minutes, for he +had little or no appetite. + +From the breakfast room he went out on the piazza, +and with corrugated brows smoked a cigar, but it failed +to have the usual soothing effect. + +If he had known the truth he would have +left Milford without delay, but he was far +from suspecting that the deception practiced +upon him had been arranged by the man whom +he wanted to rob. While there seemed little +inducement for him to stay in Milford, he was +determined to seek the bookkeeper, and ascertain +whether, as he suspected, his confederate +had in his possession the bonds which he had +been scheming for. If so, he would compel +him by threats to disgorge the larger portion, +and then leave town at once. + +But the problem was, how to see him. He +felt that it would be venturesome to go round +to the factory, as by this time the loss might +have been discovered. If only the box had +been left, the discovery might be deferred. +Then a bright idea occurred to him. He must +get the box out of his own possession, as its +discovery would compromise him. Why could +he not arrange to leave it somewhere on the +premises of his confederate? + +He resolved upon the instant to carry out +the idea. He went up to his room, wrapped +the tin box in a paper, and walked round to +the house of the bookkeeper. The coast seemed +to be clear, as he supposed it would be. He +slipped into the yard, and swiftly entered an +outhouse. There was a large wooden chest, +or box, which had once been used to store +grain. Stark lifted the cover, dropped the +box inside, and then, with a feeling of relief, +walked out of the yard. But he had been +observed. Mrs. Gibbon chanced to be looking +out of a side window and saw him. She recognized +him as the stranger who had been in the habit +of spending recent evenings with her husband. + +"What can he want here at this time?" +she asked herself. + +She deliberated whether she should go to +the door and speak to Stark, but decided not +to do so. + +"He will call at the door if he has anything +to say," she reflected. + +Phil Stark walked on till he reached the factory. +He felt that he must see Julius Gibbon, +and satisfy himself as to the meaning of the +mysterious substitution of waste paper for bonds. + +When he reached a point where he could see +into the office, he caught the eye of Leonard, +who was sitting at the window. He beckoned +for him to come out, and Leonard was glad to do so. + +"Where are you going?" asked the bookkeeper, +observing the boy's movement. + +"Mr. Stark is just across the street, and he +beckoned for me." + +Julius Gibbon flushed painfully, and he +trembled with nervous agitation, for he feared +something had happened. + +"Very well, go out, but don't stay long." + +Leonard crossed the street and walked up to Stark, +who awaited him, looking grim and stern. + +"Your uncle is inside?" he asked. + +"Yes, sir." + +"Tell him I wish to see him at once-- +on business of importance." + +"He's busy," said Leonard. "'He doesn't +leave the office in business hours." + +"Tell him I must see him--do you hear? +He'll come fast enough." + +"I wonder what it's all about," thought +Leonard, whose curiosity was naturally excited. + +"Wait a minute!" said Stark, as he turned to go. +"Is Jennings in?" + +"No, sir, he has gone over to the next town." + +"Probably the box has not been missed, then," +thought Stark. "So much the better! I can +find out how matters stand, and then leave town." + +"Very well!" he said, aloud, "let your uncle +understand that I must see him." + +Leonard carried in the message. Gibbon made +no objection, but took his hat and went out, +leaving Leonard in charge of the office. + +"Well, what is it?" he asked, hurriedly, as +he reached Stark. "Is--is the box all right?" + +"Look here, Gibbon," said Stark, harshly, +"have you been playing any of your infernal +tricks upon me?" + +"I don't know what you mean," responded +Gibbon, bewildered. + +Stark eyed him sharply, but the bookkeeper +was evidently sincere. + +"Is there anything wrong?" continued the latter. + +"Do you mean to tell me you didn't know +that wretched box was filled with waste paper?" + +"You don't mean it?" exclaimed Gibbon, in dismay. + +"Yes, I do. I didn't open it till this morning, +and in place of government bonds, I found +only folded slips of newspaper." + +By this time Gibbon was suspicious. Having +no confidence in Stark, it occurred to him +that it was a ruse to deprive him of his share +of the bonds. + +"I don't believe you," he said. "You want +to keep all the bonds for yourself, and cheat +me out of my share." + +"I wish to Heaven you were right. If there +had been any bonds, I would have acted on the +square. But somebody had removed them, +and substituted paper. I suspected you." + +"I am ready to swear that this has happened +without my knowledge," said Gibbon, earnestly. + +"How, then, could it have occurred?" asked Stark. + +"I don't know, upon my honor. Where is the box?" + +"I--have disposed of it." + +"You should have waited and opened it before me." + +"I asked you if you had a key that would open it. +I wanted to open it last evening in the office." + +"True." + +"You will see after a while that I was acting +on the square. You can open it for yourself +at your leisure." + +"How can I? I don't know where it is." + +"Then I can enlighten you," said Stark, +maliciously. "When you go home, you will +find it in a chest in your woodshed." + +Gibbon turned pale. + +"You don't mean to say you have carried it +to my house?" he exclaimed, in dismay. + +"Yes, I do. I had no further use for it, +and thought you had the best claim to it." + +"But, good heavens! if it is found there I +shall be suspected." + +"Very probably," answered Stark, coolly. +"Take my advice and put it out of the way." + +"How could you be so inconsiderate?" + +"Because I suspected you of playing me a trick." + +"I swear to you, I didn't." + +"Then somebody has tricked both of us. Has Mr. Jennings +discovered the disappearance of the box?" + +"Yes, I told him." + +"When?" + +"When he came to the office." + +"What did he say?" + +"He took the matter coolly. He didn't say much." + +"Where is he?" + +"Gone to Winchester on business." + +"Look here! Do you think he suspects you?" + +"I am quite sure not. That is why I told +him about the robbery." + +"He might suspect me." + +"He said nothing about suspecting anybody." + +"Do you think he removed the bonds and substituted paper?" + +"I don't think so." + +"If this were the case we should both be in +a serious plight. I think I had better get out +of town. You will have to lend me ten dollars." + +"I don't see how I can, Stark." + +"You must!" said Stark, sternly, "or I will +reveal the whole thing. Remember, the box +is on your premises." + +"Heavens! what a quandary I am in," said +the bookkeeper, miserably. "That must be +attended to at once. Why couldn't you put it +anywhere else?" + +"I told you that I wanted to be revenged upon you." + +"I wish you had never come to Milford," +groaned the bookkeeper. + +"I wish I hadn't myself, as things have turned out." + +They prepared to start for Gibbon's house, +when Mr. Jennings drove up. With him were +two tall muscular men, whom Stark and Gibbon +eyed uneasily. The two strangers jumped +out of the carriage and advanced toward the +two confederates. + +"Arrest those men!" said Jennings, in a quiet tone. +"I charge them with opening and robbing my safe +last night about eleven o'clock." + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +BROUGHT TO BAY. + + +Phil Stark made an effort to get away, +but the officer was too quick for him. +In a trice he was handcuffed. + +"What is the meaning of this outrage?" +demanded Stark, boldly. + +"I have already explained," said the +manufacturer, quietly. + +"You are quite on the wrong tack," continued +Stark, brazenly. "Mr. Gibbon was just +informing me that the safe had been opened +and robbed. It is the first I knew of it." + +Julius Gibbon seemed quite prostrated by his arrest. +He felt it necessary to say something, +and followed the lead of his companion. + +"You will bear me witness, Mr. Jennings," +he said, "that I was the first to inform you of +the robbery. If I had really committed the +burglary, I should have taken care to escape +during the night." + +"I should be glad to believe in your innocence," +rejoined the manufacturer. "but I know more +about this matter than you suppose." + +"I won't answer for Mr. Gibbon," said Stark, +who cared nothing for his confederate, +if he could contrive to effect his own escape. +"Of course he had opportunities, as bookkeeper, +which an outsider could not have." + +Gibbon eyed his companion in crime distrustfully. +He saw that Stark was intending to throw him over. + +"I am entirely willing to have my room at the hotel searched," +continued Stark, gathering confidence. "If you find any traces +of the stolen property there, you are welcome to make the +most of them. I have no doubt Mr. Gibbon will make you +the same offer in regard to his house." + +Gibbon saw at once the trap which had been +so craftily prepared for him. He knew that +any search of his premises would result in the +discovery of the tin box, and had no doubt that +Stark would he ready to testify to any falsehood +likely to fasten the guilt upon him. +His anger was roused and he forgot his prudence. + +"You--scoundrel!" he hissed between his closed teeth. + +"You seem excited," sneered Stark. "Is it possible +that you object to the search?" + +"If the missing box is found on my premises," +said Gibbon, in a white heat, "it is because +you have concealed it there." + +Phil Stark shrugged his shoulders. + +"I think, gentlemen," he said, "that settles it. +I am afraid Mr Gibbon is guilty. I shall be glad +to assist you to recover the stolen property. +Did the box contain much that was of value?" + +"I must caution you both against saying anything +that will compromise you," said one of the officers. + +"I have nothing to conceal," went on Stark, +brazenly. "I am obliged to believe that this +man committed the burglary. It is against +me that I have been his companion for the last +week or two, but I used to know him, and that +will account for it." + +The unhappy bookkeeper saw the coils closing around him. + +"I hope you will see your way to release me," +said Stark, addressing himself to Mr. Jennings. +"I have just received information that +my poor mother is lying dangerously sick in +Cleveland, and I am anxious to start for her +bedside to-day." + +"Why did you come round here this morning?" +asked Mr. Jennings. + +"To ask Mr. Gibbon to repay me ten dollars +which he borrowed of me the other day," +returned Stark, glibly. + +"You--liar!" exclaimed Gibbon, angrily. + +"I am prepared for this man's abuse," said Stark. +"I don't mind admitting now that a few days since +he invited me to join him in the robbery of the safe. +I threatened to inform you of his plan, and he promised +to give it up. I supposed he had done so, but it is +clear to me now that he carried out his infamous scheme." + +Mr. Jennings looked amused. He admired Stark's +brazen effrontery. + +"What have you to say to this charge, Mr. Gibbon?" he asked. + +"Only this, sir, that I was concerned in the burglary." + +"He admits it!" said Stark, triumphantly. + +"But this man forced me to it. He threatened +to write you some particulars of my past +history which would probably have lost me my +position if I did not agree to join him in the +conspiracy. I was weak, and yielded. Now +he is ready to betray me to save himself." + +"Mr. Jennings," said Stark, coldly, "you +will know what importance to attach to the +story of a self-confessed burglar. Gibbon, I +hope you will see the error of your ways, and +restore to your worthy employer the box of +valuable property which you stole from his safe." + +"This is insufferable!" cried the bookkeeper +"You are a double-dyed traitor, Phil Stark. +You were not only my accomplice, but you +instigated the crime." + +"You will find it hard to prove this," sneered Stark. +"Mr. Jennings, I demand my liberty. +If you have any humanity you will not keep +me from the bedside of my dying mother." +"I admire your audacity, Mr. Stark," +observed the manufacturer, quietly. +"Don't suppose for a moment that I give +the least credit to your statements." + +"Thank you, sir," said Gibbon. "I'm ready to +accept the consequences of my act, but I don't +want that scoundrel and traitor to go free." + +"You can't prove anything against me," said +Stark, doggedly, "unless you accept the word +of a self-confessed burglar, who is angry with +me because I would not join him." + +"All these protestations it would be better +for you to keep till your trial begins, Mr. +Stark," said the manufacturer. "However, I +think it only fair to tell you that I am better +informed about you and your conspiracy than +you imagine. Will you tell me where you were +at eleven o'clock last evening?" + +"I was in my room at the hotel--no, I was +taking a walk. I had received news of my +mother's illness, and I was so much disturbed +and grieved that I could not remain indoors." + +"You were seen to enter the office of this +factory with Mr. Gibbon, and after ten minutes +came out with the tin box under your arm." + +"Who saw me?" demanded Stark, uneasily. + +Carl Crawford came forward and answered this question. + +"I did!" he said. + +"A likely story! You were in bed and asleep." + +"You are mistaken. I was on watch behind +the stone wall just opposite. If you want +proof, I can repeat some of the conversation +that passed between you and Mr. Gibbon." + +Without waiting for the request, Carl rehearsed +some of the talk already recorded in a previous chapter. + +Phil Stark began to see that things were getting serious +for him, but he was game to the last. + +"I deny it," he said, in a loud voice. + +"Do you also deny it, Mr. Gibbon?" asked Mr. Jennings. + +"No, sir; I admit it," replied Gibbon, with +a triumphant glance at his foiled confederate. + +"This is a conspiracy against an innocent man," +said Stark, scowling. "You want to screen +your bookkeeper, if possible. No one has +ever before charged me with crime." + +"Then how does it happen, Mr. Stark, that +you were confined at the Joliet penitentiary +for a term of years?" + +"Did he tell you this?" snarled Stark, +pointing to Gibbon. + +"No." + +"Who then?" + +"A customer of mine from Chicago. He saw +you at the hotel, and informed Carl last evening +of your character. Carl, of course, brought +the news to me. It was in consequence of this +information that I myself removed the bonds +from the box, early in the evening, and +substituted strips of paper. Your enterprise, +therefore, would have availed you little even +if you had succeeded in getting off scot-free." + +"I see the game is up," said Stark, +throwing off the mask. "It's true that I have been +in the Joliet penitentiary. It was there that +I became acquainted with your bookkeeper," +he added, maliciously. "Let him deny it if he dare." + +"I shall not deny it. It is true," said Gibbon. +"But I had resolved to live an honest life +in future, and would have done so if this man +had not pressed me into crime by his threats." + +"I believe you, Mr. Gibbon," said the +manufacturer, gently, "and I will see that this is +counted in your favor. And now, gentlemen, +I think there is no occasion for further delay." + +The two men were carried to the lockup and +in due time were tried. Stark was sentenced +to ten years' imprisonment, Gibbon to five. At +the end of two years, at the intercession of Mr. +Jennings, he was pardoned, and furnished with +money enough to go to Australia, where, his +past character unknown, he was able to make +an honest living, and gain a creditable position. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +AFTER A YEAR. + + +Twelve months passed without any special +incident. With Carl it was a period of steady +and intelligent labor and progress. He had +excellent mechanical talent, and made remarkable +advancement. He was not content with +attention to his own work, but was a careful +observer of the work of others, so that in one +year he learned as much of the business as +most boys would have done in three. + +When the year was up, Mr. Jennings +detained him after supper. + +"Do you remember what anniversary this is, Carl?" +he asked, pleasantly. + +"Yes, sir; it is the anniversary of my going +into the factory." + +"Exactly. How are you satisfied with the year and its work?" + +"I have been contented and happy, Mr. Jennings; +and I feel that I owe my happiness and content to you." + +Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + +"I am glad you say so," he said, "but it is +only fair to add that your own industry and +intelligence have much to do with the satisfactory +results of the year." + +"Thank you, sir." + +"The superintendent tells me that outside +of your own work you have a general knowledge +of the business which would make you +a valuable assistant to himself in case he +needed one." + +Carl's face glowed with pleasure. + +"I believe in being thorough," he said, "and I +am interested in every department of the business." + +"Before you went into the factory you had +not done any work." + +"No, sir; I had attended school." + +"It was not a bad preparation for business, +but in some cases it gives a boy disinclination +for manual labor." + +"Yes; I wouldn't care to work with my hands all my life." + +"I don't blame you for that. You have qualified yourself +for something better. How much do I pay you?" + +"I began on two dollars a week and my board. +At the end of six months you kindly advanced me +to four dollars." + +"I dare say you have found it none too much for your wants." + +Carl smiled. + +"I have saved forty dollars out of it," he answered. + +Mr. Jennings looked pleased. + +"You have done admirably," he said, warmly. +"Forty dollars is not a large sum, +but in laying it by you have formed a habit +that will be of great service to you in after years. +I propose to raise you to ten dollars a week." + +"But, sir, shall I earn so much? You are very kind, +but I am afraid you will be a loser by your liberality." + +Mr. Jennings smiled. + +"You are partly right," he said. "Your services +at present are hardly worth the sum +I have agreed to pay, that is, in the factory, +but I shall probably impose upon you other +duties of an important nature soon." + +"If you do, sir, I will endeavor to meet your expectations." + +"How would you like to take a journey Carl?" + +"Very much, sir." + +"I think of sending you--to Chicago." + +Carl, who had thought perhaps of a fifty- +mile trip, looked amazed, but his delight was +equal to his surprise. He had always wished +to see the West, though Chicago can hardly +be called a Western city now, since between +it and the Pacific there is a broad belt of land +two thousand miles in extent. + +"Do you think I am competent?" he asked, modestly. + +"I cannot say positively, but I think so," answered Mr. Jennings. + +"Then I shall be delighted to go. Will it be very soon?" + +"Yes, very soon. I shall want you to start next Monday." + +"I will be ready, sir." + +"And I may as well explain what are to +be your duties. I am, as you know, manufacturing +a special line of chairs which I am +desirous of introducing to the trade. I shall +give you the names of men in my line in Albany, +Buffalo, Cleveland and Chicago, and +it will be your duty to call upon them, explain +the merits of the chair, and solicit orders. +In other words, you will be a traveling salesman +or drummer. I shall pay your traveling +expenses, ten dollars a week, and, if your +orders exceed a certain limit, I shall give you +a commission on the surplus." + +"Suppose I don't reach that limit?" + +"I shall at all events feel that you have +done your best. I will instruct you a little +in your duties between now and the time of +your departure. I should myself like to go +in your stead, but I am needed here. There +are, of course, others in my employ, older than +yourself, whom I might send, but I have an +idea that you will prove to be a good salesman." + +"I will try to be, sir." + +On Monday morning Carl left Milford, +reached New York in two hours and a half +and, in accordance with the directions of Mr. +Jennings, engaged passage and a stateroom on +one of the palatial night lines of Hudson +River steamers to Albany. The boat was well +filled with passengers, and a few persons were +unable to procure staterooms. + +Carl, however, applied in time, and obtained +an excellent room. He deposited his gripsack +therein, and then took a seat on deck, meaning +to enjoy as long as possible the delightful +scenery for which the Hudson is celebrated. +It was his first long journey, and for this reason +Carl enjoyed it all the more. He could +not but contrast his present position and prospects +with those of a year ago, when, helpless +and penniless, he left an unhappy home to +make his own way. + +"What a delightful evening!" said a voice at his side. + +Turning, Carl saw sitting by him a young +man of about thirty, dressed in somewhat +pretentious style and wearing eyeglasses. +He was tall and thin, and had sandy side whiskers. + +"Yes, it is a beautiful evening," replied Carl, politely. + +"And the scenery is quite charming. Have you +ever been all the way up the river?" + +"No, but I hope some day to take a day trip." + +"Just so. I am not sure but I prefer the +Rhine, with its romantic castles and vineclad hills." + +"Have you visited Europe, then?" asked Carl. + +"Oh, yes, several times. I have a passion +for traveling. Our family is wealthy, and I +have been able to go where I pleased." + +"That must be very pleasant." + +"It is. My name is Stuyvesant--one of the +old Dutch families." + +Carl was not so much impressed, perhaps, as +he should have been by this announcement, +for he knew very little of fashionable life in +New York. + +"You don't look like a Dutchman," he said, smiling. + +"I suppose you expected a figure like a beer keg," +rejoined Stuyvesant, laughing. "Some of my forefathers +may have answered that description, but I am not built that way. +Are you traveling far?" + +"I may go as far as Chicago." + +"Is anyone with you?" + +"No." + +"Perhaps you have friends in Chicago?" + +"Not that I am aware of. I am traveling on business." + +"Indeed; you are rather young for a business man." + +"I am sixteen." + +"Well, that cannot exactly be called venerable." + +"No, I suppose not." + +"By the way, did you succeed in getting a stateroom?" + +"Yes, I have a very good one." + +"You're in luck, on my word. I was just too late. +The man ahead of me took the last room." + +"You can get a berth, I suppose." + +"But that is so common. Really, I should +not know how to travel without a stateroom. +Have you anyone with you?" + +"No." + +"If you will take me in I will pay the entire expense." + +Carl hesitated. He preferred to be alone, +but he was of an obliging disposition, and he +knew that there were two berths in the stateroom. + +"If it will be an accommodation," he said, +"I will let you occupy the room with me, Mr. Stuyvesant." + +"Will you, indeed! I shall esteem it a very great favor. +Where is your room?" + +"I will show you." + +Carl led the way to No. 17, followed by his +new acquaintance. Mr. Stuyvesant seemed +very much pleased, and insisted on paying for +the room at once. Carl accepted half the regular +charges, and so the bargain was made. + +At ten o'clock the two travelers retired to bed. +Carl was tired and went to sleep at once. +He slept through the night. When he awoke +in the morning the boat was in dock. He +heard voices in the cabin, and the noise of +the transfer of baggage and freight to the wharf. + +"I have overslept myself," he said, and +jumped up, hurriedly. He looked into the upper +berth, but his roommate was gone. Something +else was gone, too--his valise, and a +wallet which he had carried in the pocket of +his trousers. + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +THE LOST BANK BOOK. + + +Carl was not long in concluding that he had been +robbed by his roommate. It was hard to believe +that a Stuyvesant--a representative of one of the +old Dutch families of New Amsterdam--should have +stooped to such a discreditable act. Carl was sharp enough, +however, to doubt the genuineness of Mr. Stuyvesant's +claims to aristocratic lineage. Meanwhile he blamed +himself for being so easily duped by an artful adventurer. + +To be sure, it was not as bad as it might be. +His pocketbook only contained ten dollars in small bills. +The balance of his money he had deposited for safe keeping +in the inside pocket of his vest. This he had placed +under his pillow, and so it had escaped the notice of the thief. + +The satchel contained a supply of shirts, +underclothing, etc., and he was sorry to lose it. +The articles were not expensive, but it would cost +him from a dozen to fifteen dollars to replace them. + +Carl stepped to the door of his stateroom +and called a servant who was standing near. + +"How long have we been at the pier?" he asked. + +"About twenty minutes, sir." + +"Did you see my roommate go out?" + +"A tall young man in a light overcoat?" + +"Yes." + +"Yes, sir. I saw him." + +"Did you notice whether he carried a valise in his hand?" + +"A gripsack? Yes, sir." + +"A small one?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"It was mine." + +"You don't say so, sir! And such a respectable- +lookin' gemman, sir." + +"He may have looked respectable, but he was +a thief all the same." + +"You don't say? Did he take anything else, sir?" + +"He took my pocketbook." + +"Well, well! He was a rascal, sure! +But maybe it dropped on the floor." + +Carl turned his attention to the carpet, but +saw nothing of the lost pocketbook. He did +find, however, a small book in a brown cover, +which Stuyvesant had probably dropped. Picking +it up, he discovered that it was a bank +book on the Sixpenny Savings Bank of Albany, +standing in the name of Rachel Norris, +and numbered 17,310. + +"This is stolen property, too," thought Carl. +"I wonder if there is much in it." + +Opening the book he saw that there were +three entries, as follows: + + 1883. Jan. 23. Five hundred dollars. + " June 10. Two hundred dollars. + " Oct. 21. One hundred dollars. + + +There was besides this interest credited to +the amount of seventy-five dollars. The deposits, +therefore, made a grand total of $875. + +No doubt Mr. Stuyvesant had stolen this +book, but had not as yet found an opportunity +of utilizing it. + +"What's dat?" asked the colored servant. + +"A savings bank book. My roommate must +have dropped it. It appears to belong to a +lady named Rachel Norris. I wish I could +get it to her." + +"Is she an Albany lady, sir?" + +"I don't know." + +"You might look in the directory." + +"So I will. It is a good idea." + +"I hope the gemman didn't take all your money, sir." + +"No; he didn't even take half of it. I only +wish I had been awake when the boat got to the dock." + +"I would have called you, sir, if you had asked me." + +"I am not much used to traveling. I shall +know better next time what to do." + +The finding of the bank book partially consoled +Carl for the loss of his pocketbook and +gripsack. He was glad to be able to defeat +Stuyvesant in one of his nefarious schemes, +and to be the instrument of returning Miss +Norris her savings bank book. + +When he left the boat he walked along till +he reached a modest-looking hotel, where he +thought the charges would be reasonable. He +entered, and, going to the desk, asked if he +could have a room. + +"Large or small?" inquired the clerk. + +"Small." + +"No. 67. Will you go up now?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Any baggage?" + +"No; I had it stolen on the boat." + +The clerk looked a little suspicious. + +"We must require pay in advance, then," he said. + +"Certainly," answered Carl, pulling out a roll of bills. +I suppose you make special terms to commercial travelers?" + +"Are you a drummer?" + +"Yes. I represent Henry Jennings, of Milford, New York." + +"All right, sir. Our usual rates are two dollars +a day. To you they will be a dollar and a quarter." + +"Very well; I will pay you for two days. Is breakfast ready?" + +"It is on the table, sir." + +"Then I will go in at once. I will go to my room afterwards." + +In spite of his loss, Carl had a hearty +appetite, and did justice to the comfortable +breakfast provided. He bought a morning +paper, and ran his eye over the advertising +columns. He had never before read an Albany +paper, and wished to get an idea of the +city in its business aspect. It occurred to +him that there might be an advertisement of +the lost bank book. But no such notice met +his eyes. + +He went up to his room, which was small +and plainly furnished, but looked comfortable. +Going down again to the office, he looked +into the Albany directory to see if he could find +the name of Rachel Norris. + +There was a Rebecca Norris, who was put +down as a dressmaker, but that was as near +as he came to Rachel Norris. + +Then he set himself to looking over the other +members of the Norris family. Finally he +picked out Norris & Wade, furnishing goods, +and decided to call at the store and inquire +if they knew any lady named Rachel Norris. +The prospect of gaining information in this +way did not seem very promising, but no other +course presented itself, and Carl determined +to follow up the clew, slight as it was. + +Though unacquainted with Albany streets, +he had little difficulty in finding the store of +Norris & Wade. It was an establishment of +good size, well supplied with attractive goods. +A clerk came forward to wait upon Carl. + +"What can I show you?" he asked. + +"You may show me Mr. Norris, if you +please," responded Carl, with a smile. + +"He is in the office," said the clerk, with an +answering smile. + +Carl entered the office and saw Mr. Norris, +a man of middle age, partially bald, with a +genial, business-like manner. + +"Well, young man?" he said, looking at Carl inquiringly. + +"You must excuse me for troubling you, +sir," said Carl, who was afraid Mr. Norris +would laugh at him, "but I thought you might +direct me to Rachel Norris." + +Mr. Norris looked surprised. + +"What do you want of Rachel Norris?" he asked, abruptly. + +"I have a little business with her," answered Carl. + +"Of what nature?" + +"Excuse me, but I don't care to mention it at present." + +"Humph! you are very cautious for a young man, or rather boy." + +"Isn't that a good trait, sir?" + +"Good, but unusual. Are you a schoolboy?" + +"No, sir; I am a drummer." + +Mr. Norris put on a pair of glasses and scrutinized +Carl more closely. + +"I should like to see--just out of curiosity +--the man that you travel for," he said. + +"I will ask him to call whenever he visits Albany. +There is his card." + +Mr. Norris took it. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he exclaimed. "It is Henry Jennings, +an old schoolmate of mine." + +"And a good business man, even if he has +sent out such a young drummer." + +"I should say so. There must be something +in you, or he wouldn't have trusted you. +How is Jennings?" + +"He is well, sir--well and prosperous." + +"That is good news. Are you in his employ?" + +"Yes, sir. This is the first time I have +traveled for him." + +"How far are you going?" + +"As far as Chicago." + +"I don't see what you can have to do with +Rachel Norris. However, I don't mind telling +you that she is my aunt, and--well, upon +my soul! Here she is now." + +And he ran hastily to greet a tall, thin lady, +wearing a black shawl, who at that moment +entered the office. + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +AN ECCENTRIC WOMAN. + + +Miss Norris dropped into a chair as if she were fatigued. + +"Well, Aunt Rachel, how are you feeling this morning?" +asked her nephew. + +"Out of sorts," was the laconic reply. + +"I am very sorry for that. I suppose there is reason for it." + +"Yes; I've been robbed." + +"Indeed!" said Mr. Norris. "Lost your purse? +I wonder more ladies are not robbed, +carrying their money as carelessly as they do." + +"That isn't it. I am always careful, as careful +as any man." + +"Still you got robbed." + +"Yes, but of a bank book." + +Here Carl became attentive. It was clear that +he would not have to look any farther for the +owner of the book he had found in his stateroom. + +"What kind of a bank book?" inquired Mr. Norris. + +"I had nearly a thousand dollars deposited +in the Sixpenny Savings Bank. I called at +the bank to make some inquiries about interest, +and when I came out I presume some rascal +followed me and stole the book----" + +"Have you any idea who took it?" + +"I got into the horse cars, near the bank; +next to me sat a young man in a light overcoat. +There was no one on the other side of me. +I think he must have taken it." + +"That was Stuyvesant," said Carl to himself. + +"When did this happen, Aunt Rachel?" + +"Three days since." + +"Why didn't you do something about it before?" + +"I did. I advertised a reward of twenty-five dollars +to anyone who would restore it to me." + +"There was no occasion for that. By giving +notice at the bank, they would give you +a new book after a time." + +"I preferred to recover the old one. Besides, +I thought I would like to know what became of it." + +"I can tell you, Miss Norris," said Carl, +who thought it time to speak. + +Hitherto Miss Norris had not seemed aware +of Carl's presence. She turned abruptly and +surveyed him through her glasses. + +"Who are you?" she asked. + +This might seem rude, but it was only Miss Rachel's way. + +"My name is Carl Crawford." + +"Do I know you?" + +"No, Miss Norris, but I hope you will." + +"Humph! that depends. You say you know +what became of my bank book?" + +"Yes, Miss Norris." + +"Well?" + +"It was taken by the young man who sat next to you." + +"How do you know?" + +"He robbed me last night on the way from +New York in a Hudson River steamboat." + +"That doesn't prove that he robbed me. +I was robbed here in this city." + +"What do you say to this?" asked Carl, +displaying the bank book. + +"Bless me! That is my book. Where did you get it?" + +Carl told his story briefly, how, on discovering that +he had been robbed, he explored the stateroom +and found the bank book. + +"Well, well, I am astonished! And how did +you know Mr. Norris was my nephew?" + +"I didn't know. I didn't know anything +about him or you, but finding his name in the +directory, I came here to ask if he knew any +such person." + +"You are a smart boy, and a good, honest one," +said Miss Norris. "You have earned the +reward, and shall have it." + +"I don't want any reward, Miss Norris," +rejoined Carl. "I have had very little trouble +in finding you." + +"That is of no consequence. I offered the reward, +and Rachel Norris is a woman of her word." + +She thrust her hand into her pocket, and drew +out a wallet, more suitable to a man's use. +Openings this, she took out three bills, +two tens and a five, and extended them toward Carl. + +"I don't think I ought to take this money, +Miss Norris," said Carl, reluctantly. + +"Did that rascal rob you, too?" + +"Yes." + +"Of how much?" + +"Ten dollars in money and some underclothing." + +"Very well! This money will go toward making up your loss. +You are not rich, I take it?" + +"Not yet." + +"I am, and can afford to give you this money. +There, take it." + +"Thank you, Miss Norris." + +"I want to ask one favor of you. If you +ever come across that young man in the light +overcoat, have him arrested, and let me know." + +"I will, Miss Norris." + +"Do you live in Albany?" + +Carl explained that he was traveling on +business, and should leave the next day if he +could get through. + +"How far are you going?" + +"To Chicago." + +"Can you attend to some business for me there?" + +"Yes, if it won't take too long a time." + +"Good! Come round to my house to supper at six o'clock, +and I will tell you about it. Henry, write my address +on a piece of paper, and give it to this young man." + +Henry Norris smiled, and did as his aunt requested. + +"You have considerable confidence in this young man?" he said. + +"I have." + +"You may be mistaken." + +"Rachel Norris is not often mistaken." + +"I will accept your invitation with pleasure, +Miss Norris," said Carl, bowing politely. +"Now, as I have some business to attend to, +I will bid you both good-morning." + +As Carl went out, Miss Norris said: "Henry, +that is a remarkable boy." + +"I think favorably of him myself. He is +in the employ of an old schoolmate of mine, +Henry Jennings, of Milford. By the way, +what business are you going to put into his hands?" + +"A young man who has a shoe store on State +Street has asked me for a loan of two thousand +dollars to extend his business. His +name is John French, and his mother was an +old schoolmate of mine, though some years +younger. Now I know nothing of him. If +he is a sober, steady, industrious young man, +I may comply with his request. This boy will +investigate and report to me." + +"And you will be guided by his report?" + +"Probably." + +"Aunt Rachel, you are certainly very eccentric." + +"I may be, but I am not often deceived." + +"Well, I hope you won't be this time. The boy +seems to me a very good boy, but you can't +put an old head on young shoulders." + +"Some boys have more sense than men twice their age." + +"You don't mean me, I hope, Aunt Rachel," +said Mr. Norris, smiling. + +"Indeed, I don't. I shall not flatter you by +speaking of you as only twice this boy's age." + +"I see, Aunt Rachel, there is no getting the +better of you." + +Meanwhile Carl was making business calls. +He obtained a map of the city, and located the +different firms on which he proposed to call. +He had been furnished with a list by Mr. +Jennings. He was everywhere pleasantly received +--in some places with an expression of surprise +at his youth--but when he began to talk +he proved to be so well informed upon the +subject of his call that any prejudice excited +by his age quickly vanished. He had the +satisfaction of securing several unexpectedly +large orders for the chair, and transmitting +them to Mr. Jennings by the afternoon mail. + +He got through his business at four o'clock, +and rested for an hour or more at his hotel. +Then he arranged his toilet, and set out for +the residence of Miss Rachel Norris. + +It was rather a prim-looking, three-story +house, such as might be supposed to belong +to a maiden lady. He was ushered into a sitting- +room on the second floor, where Miss Norris +soon joined him. + +"I am glad to see you, my young friend," +she said, cordially. "You are in time." + +"I always try to be, Miss Norris." + +"It is a good way to begin." + +Here a bell rang. + +"Supper is ready," she said. "Follow me downstairs." + +Carl followed the old lady to the rear room +on the lower floor. A small table was set in +the center of the apartment. + +"Take a seat opposite me," said Miss Norris. + +There were two other chairs, one on each +side--Carl wondered for whom they were set. +No sooner were he and Miss Norris seated than +two large cats approached the table, and +jumped up, one into each chair. Carl looked +to see them ordered away, but instead, Miss +Norris nodded pleasantly, saying: "That's right, +Jane and Molly, you are punctual at meals." + +The two cats eyed their mistress gravely, +and began to purr contentedly. + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +CARL TAKES SUPPER WITH MISS NORRIS. + + +"This is my family," said Miss Norris, +pointing to the cats. + +"I like cats," said Carl. + +"Do you?" returned Miss Norris, looking +pleased. "Most boys tease them. Do you see +poor Molly's ear? That wound came from a +stone thrown by a bad boy." + +"Many boys are cruel," said Carl, "but I +remember that my mother was very fond of cats, +and I have always protected them from abuse." + +As he spoke he stroked Molly, who purred +an acknowledgment of his attention. This +completed the conquest of Miss Norris, who +inwardly decided that Carl was the finest boy +she had ever met. After she had served Carl +from the dishes on the table, she poured out +two saucers of milk and set one before each cat, +who, rising upon her hind legs, placed her +forepaws on the table, and gravely partook +of the refreshments provided. Jane and Molly +were afterwards regaled with cold meat, and +then, stretching themselves out on their chairs, +closed their eyes in placid content. + +During the meal Miss Norris questioned Carl +closely as to his home experiences. Having +no reason for concealment Carl frankly related +his troubles with his stepmother, eliciting +expressions of sympathy and approval from his hostess. + +"Your stepmother must be an ugly creature?" she said. + +"I am afraid I am prejudiced against her," +said Carl, "but that is my opinion." + +"Your father must be very weak to be influenced +against his own son by such a woman." + +Carl winced a little at this outspoken criticism, +for he was attached to his father in spite of his +unjust treatment. + +"My father is an invalid," he said, apologetically, +"and I think he yielded for the sake of peace." + +"All the same, he ought not to do it," said +Miss Norris. "Do you ever expect to live at +home again?" + +"Not while my stepmother is there," +answered Carl. "But I don't know that I should +care to do so under any circumstances, as I +am now receiving a business training. I +should like to make a little visit home," he +added, thoughtfully, "and perhaps I may do +so after I return from Chicago. I shall have +no favors to ask, and shall feel independent." + +"If you ever need a home," said Miss +Norris, abruptly, "come here. You will be welcome." + +"Thank you very much," said Carl, gratefully. +"It is all the more kind in you since +you have known me so short a time." + +"I have known you long enough to judge +of you," said the maiden lady. "And now if +you won't have anything more we will go into +the next room and talk business." + +Carl followed her into the adjoining room, +and Miss Norris at once plunged into the subject. +She handed him a business card bearing +this inscription: + + JOHN FRENCH, +BOOTS, SHOES AND RUBBER GOODS, + 42a State Street, CHICAGO. + + +"This young man wants me to lend him two +thousand dollars to extend his business," she +said. "He is the son of an old school friend, +and I am willing to oblige him if he is a sober, +steady and economical business man. I want +you to find out whether this is the case and +report to me." + +"Won't that be difficult?" asked Carl. + +"Are you afraid to undertake anything that is difficult?" + +"No," answered Carl, with a smile. "I was only afraid +I might not do the work satisfactorily." + +"I shall give you no instructions," said Miss Norris. +"I shall trust to your good judgment. +I will give you a letter to Mr. French, +which you can use or not, as you think wise. +Of course, I shall see that you are paid for +your trouble." + +"Thank you," said Carl. "I hope my services +may be worth compensation." + +"I don't know how you are situated as to money, +but I can give you some in advance," +and the old lady opened her pocketbook. + +"No, thank you, Miss Norris; I shall not need it. +I might have been short if you had not kindly paid me +a reward for a slight service." + +"Slight, indeed! If you had lost a bank +book like mine you would be glad to get it +back at such a price. If you will catch the +rascal who stole it I will gladly pay you as +much more." + +"I wish I might for my own sake, but I am +afraid it would be too late to recover my money +and clothing." + +At an early hour Carl left the house, +promising to write to Miss Norris from Chicago. + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +A STARTLING DISCOVERY. + + +"Well," thought Carl, as he left the house +where he had been so hospitably entertained, +"I shall not lack for business. Miss Norris +seems to have a great deal of confidence in +me, considering that I am a stranger. I will +take care that she does not repent it." + +"Can you give a poor man enough money to +buy a cheap meal?" asked a plaintive voice. + +Carl scanned the applicant for charity +closely. He was a man of medium size, with +a pair of small eyes, and a turnup nose. His +dress was extremely shabby, and he had the +appearance of one who was on bad terms with +fortune. There was nothing striking about +his appearance, yet Carl regarded him with +surprise and wonder. Despite the difference +in age, he bore a remarkable resemblance to +his stepbrother, Peter Cook. + +"I haven't eaten anything for twenty-four hours," +continued the tramp, as he may properly be called. +"It's a hard world to such as me, boy." + +"I should judge so from your looks," answered Carl. + +"Indeed you are right. I was born to ill luck." + +Carl had some doubts about this. Those who +represent themselves as born to ill luck can +usually trace the ill luck to errors or shortcomings +of their own. There are doubtless +inequalities of fortune, but not as great as +many like to represent. Of two boys who +start alike one may succeed, and the other fail, +but in nine cases out of ten the success or +failure may be traced to a difference in the +qualities of the boys. + +"Here is a quarter if that will do you any good," +said Carl. + +The man clutched at it with avidity. + +"Thank you. This will buy me a cup of coffee +and a plate of meat, and will put new life into me." + +He was about to hurry away, but Carl felt +like questioning him further. The extraordinary +resemblance between this man and his +stepbrother led him to think it possible that +there might be a relationship between them. +Of his stepmother's family he knew little or +nothing. His father had married her on short +acquaintance, and she was very reticent about +her former life. His father was indolent, and +had not troubled himself to make inquiries. +He took her on her own representation as the +widow of a merchant who had failed in business. + +On the impulse of the moment--an impulse +which he could not explain--Carl asked +abruptly--"Is your name Cook?" + +A look of surprise, almost of stupefaction, +appeared on the man's face. + +"Who told you my name?" he asked. + +"Then your name is Cook?" + +"What is your object in asking?" said the man, suspiciously. + +"I mean you no harm," returned Carl, "but I have reasons for asking." + +"Did you ever see me before?" asked the man. + +"No." + +"Then what makes you think my name is Cook? +It is not written on my face, is it?" + +"No." + +"Then how----" + +Carl interrupted him. + +"I know a boy named Peter Cook," he said, +"who resembles you very strongly." + +"You know Peter Cook--little Peter?" +exclaimed the tramp. + +"Yes. Is he a relation of yours?" + +"I should think so!" responded Cook, +emphatically. "He is my own son--that is, +if he is a boy of about your age." + +"Yes." + +"Where is he? Is his mother alive?" + +"Your wife!" exclaimed Carl, overwhelmed +at the thought. + +"She was my wife!" said Cook, "but while +I was in California, some years since, she took +possession of my small property, procured a +divorce through an unprincipled lawyer, +and I returned to find myself without wife, +child or money. Wasn't that a mean trick?" + +"I think it was." + +"Can you tell me where she is?" asked Cook, eagerly. + +"Yes, I can." + +"Where can I find my wife?" asked Cook, with much eagerness. + +Carl hesitated. He did not like his stepmother; +he felt that she had treated him meanly, +but he was not prepared to reveal her +present residence till he knew what course +Cook intended to pursue. + +"She is married again," he said, watching +Cook to see what effect this announcement +might have upon him. + +"I have no objection, I am sure," responded +Cook, indifferently. "Did she marry well?" + +"She married a man in good circumstances." + +"She would take good care of that." + +"Then you don't intend to reclaim her?" + +"How can I? She obtained a divorce, +though by false representations. I am glad +to be rid of her, but I want her to restore the +two thousand dollars of which she robbed me. +I left my property in her hands, but when +she ceased to be my wife she had no right to +take possession of it. I ought not to be surprised, +however. It wasn't the first theft she had committed." + +"Can this be true?" asked Carl, excited. + +"Yes, I married her without knowing much +of her antecedents. Two years after marriage +I ascertained that she had served a year's term +of imprisonment for a theft of jewelry from +a lady with whom she was living as housekeeper." + +"Are you sure of this?" + +"Certainly. She was recognized by a friend +of mine, who had been an official at the prison. +When taxed with it by me she admitted it, but +claimed that she was innocent. I succeeded +in finding a narrative of the trial in an old +file of papers, and came to the conclusion that +she was justly convicted." + +"What did you do?" + +"I proposed separation, but she begged me +to keep the thing secret, and let ourselves remain +the same as before. I agreed out of consideration +for her, but had occasion to regret +it. My business becoming slack, I decided to +go to California in the hope of acquiring a +competence. I was not fortunate there, and +was barely able, after a year, to get home. I +found that my wife had procured a divorce, +and appropriated the little money I had left. +Where she had gone, or where she had conveyed +our son, I could not learn. You say +you know where she is." + +"I do." + +"Will you tell me?" + +"Mr. Cook," said Carl, after a pause for +reflection, "I will tell you, but not just at present. +I am on my way to Chicago on business. +On my return I will stop here, and take you +with me to the present home of your former +wife. You will understand my interest in the +matter when I tell you that she is now married +to a relative of my own." + +"I pity him whoever he is," said Cook. + +"Yes, I think he is to be pitied," said Carl, +gravely; "but the revelation you will be able +to make will enable him to insist upon a separation." + +"The best thing he can do! How long before +you return to Albany?" + +"A week or ten days." + +"I don't know how I am to live in the meantime," +said Cook, anxiously. "I am penniless, +but for the money you have just given me." + +"At what price can you obtain board?" + +"I know of a decent house where I can obtain board +and a small room for five dollars a week." + +"Here are twelve dollars. This will pay for +two weeks' board, and give you a small sum besides. +What is the address?" + +Cook mentioned a number on a street by the river. + +Carl took it down in a notebook with which +he had provided himself. + +"When I return to Albany," he said, "I will +call there at once." + +"You won't forget me?" + +"No; I shall be even more anxious to meet +you than you will be to meet me. The one +to whom your former wife is married is very +near and dear to me, and I cannot bear to +think that he has been so wronged and +imposed upon!" + +"Very well, sir! I shall wait for you with +confidence. If I can get back from my former +wife the money she robbed me of, I can +get on my feet again, and take a respectable +position in society. It is very hard for a man +dressed as I am to obtain any employment." + +Looking at his shabby and ragged suit, Carl +could readily believe this statement. If he +had wished to employ anyone he would hardly +have been tempted to engage a man so +discreditable in appearance. "Be of good courage, +Mr. Cook," he said, kindly. "If your story is correct, +and I believe it is, there are better days in store for you." + +"Thank you for those words," said Cook, earnestly. +"They give me new hope." + + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +FROM ALBANY TO NIAGARA. + + +Carl took the afternoon train on the +following day for Buffalo. His thoughts were +busy with the startling discovery he had made +in regard to his stepmother. Though he had +never liked her, he had been far from imagining +that she was under the ban of the law. +It made him angry to think that his father had +been drawn into a marriage with such a +woman--that the place of his idolized mother +had been taken by one who had served a term +at Sing Sing. + +Did Peter know of his mother's past disgrace? +he asked himself. Probably not, for it +had come before his birth. He only wondered +that the secret had never got out before. There +must be many persons who had known her as +a prisoner, and could identify her now. She +had certainly been fortunate with the fear +of discovery always haunting her. Carl could +not understand how she could carry her head +so high, and attempt to tyrannize over his father +and himself. + +What the result would be when Dr. Crawford +learned the antecedents of the woman +whom he called wife Carl did not for a +moment doubt. His father was a man of very +strict ideas on the subject of honor, and good +repute, and the discovery would lead him to +turn from Mrs. Crawford in abhorrence. Moreover, +he was strongly opposed to divorce, and +Carl had heard him argue that a divorced person +should not be permitted to remarry. Yet +in ignorance he had married a divorced +woman, who had been convicted of theft, and +served a term of imprisonment. The discovery +would be a great shock to him, and it +would lead to a separation and restore the +cordial relations between himself and his son. + +Not long after his settlement in Milford; +Carl had written as follows to his father: + + +"Dear Father:--Though I felt obliged to +leave home for reasons which we both understand, +I am sure that you will feel interested +to know how I am getting along. I did not +realize till I had started out how difficult it is +for a boy, brought up like myself, to support +himself when thrown upon his own exertions. +A newsboy can generally earn enough money +to maintain himself in the style to which he +is accustomed, but I have had a comfortable +and even luxurious home, and could hardly +bring myself to live in a tenement house, or +a very cheap boarding place. Yet I would +rather do either than stay in a home made +unpleasant by the persistent hostility of one +member. + +"I will not take up your time by relating +the incidents of the first two days after I left +home. I came near getting into serious trouble +through no fault of my own, but happily +escaped. When I was nearly penniless I fell +in with a prosperous manufacturer of furniture +who has taken me into his employment. +He gives me a home in his own house, and pays +me two dollars a week besides. This is enough +to support me economically, and I shall after +a while receive better pay. + +"I am not in the office, but in the factory, +and am learning the business practically, starting +in at the bottom. I think I have a taste for +it, and the superintendent tells me I am making +remarkable progress. The time was when +I would have hesitated to become a working +boy, but I have quite got over such foolishness. +Mr. Jennings, my employer, who is considered +a rich man, began as I did, and I hope some +day to occupy a position similar to his. + +"I trust you are quite well and happy, dear +father. My only regret is, that I cannot see +you occasionally. While my stepmother and +Peter form part of your family, I feel that I +can never live at home. They both dislike me, +and I am afraid I return the feeling. If you +are sick or need me, do not fail to send for me, +for I can never forget that you are my father, +as I am your affectionate son, + +Carl." + + +This letter was handed to Dr. Crawford at +the breakfast table. He colored and looked +agitated when he opened the envelope, and +Mrs. Crawford, who had a large share of +curiosity, did not fail to notice this. + +"From whom is your letter, my dear?" she +asked, in the soft tone which was habitual with +her when she addressed her husband + +"The handwriting is Carl's," answered Dr. +Crawford, already devouring the letter eagerly. + +"Oh!" she answered, in a chilly tone. "I +have been expecting you would hear from him. +How much money does he send for?" + +"I have not finished the letter." Dr. +Crawford continued reading. When he had finished +he laid it down beside his plate. + +"Well?" said his wife, interrogatively. +"What does he have to say? Does he ask leave +to come home?" + +"No; he is quite content where he is." + +"And where is that?" + +"At Milford." + +"That is not far away?" + +"No; not more than sixty miles." + +"Does he ask for money?" + +"No; he is employed." + +"Where?" + +"In a furniture factory." + +"Oh, a factory boy." + +"Yes; he is learning the business." + +"He doesn't seem to be very ambitious," +sneered Mrs. Crawford. + +"On the contrary, he is looking forward to +being in business for himself some day." + +"On your money--I understand." + +"Really, Mrs. Crawford, you do the boy +injustice. He hints nothing of the kind. He +evidently means to raise himself gradually as +his employer did before him. By the way, he +has a home in his employer's family. I think +Mr. Jennings must have taken a fancy to Carl." + +"I hope he will find him more agreeable than +I did," said Mrs. Crawford, sharply. + +"Are you quite sure that you always treated +Carl considerately, my dear?" + +"I didn't flatter or fondle him, if that is +what you mean. I treated him as well as he +could expect." + +"Did you treat him as well as Peter, for example?" + +"No. There is a great difference between the +two boys. Peter is always respectful and obliging, +and doesn't set up his will against mine. +He never gives me a moment's uneasiness." + +"I hope you will continue to find him a +comfort, my dear," said Dr. Crawford, meekly. + +He looked across the table at the fat, +expressionless face of his stepson, and he blamed +himself because he could not entertain a +warmer regard for Peter. Somehow he had +a slight feeling of antipathy, which he tried +to overcome. + +"No doubt he is a good boy, since his mother +says so," reflected the doctor, "but I don't +appreciate him. I will take care, however, that +neither he nor his mother sees this." + +When Peter heard his mother's encomium +upon him, he laughed in his sleeve. + +"I'll remind ma of that when she scolds me," +he said to himself. "I'm glad Carl isn't coming +back. He was always interferin' with me. +Now, if ma and I play our cards right we'll +get all his father's money. Ma thinks he won't +live long, I heard her say so the other day. +Won't it be jolly for ma and me to come into +a fortune, and live just as we please! I hope +ma will go to New York. It's stupid here, but +I s'pose we'll have to stay for the present." + +"Is Carl's letter private?" asked Mrs. +Crawford, after a pause. + +"I--I think he would rather I didn't show +it ," returned her husband, remembering the +allusion made by Carl to his stepmother. + +"Oh, well, I am not curious," said Mrs. +Crawford, tossing her head. + +None the less, however, she resolved to see +and read the letter, if she could get hold of it +without her husband's knowledge. He was +so careless that she did not doubt soon to find +it laid down somewhere. In this she proved +correct. Before the day was over, she found +Carl's letter in her husband's desk. She +opened and read it eagerly with a running fire +of comment. + +"`Reasons which we both understand,'" she +repeated, scornfully. "That is a covert attack +upon me. Of course, I ought to expect that. +So he had a hard time. Well, it served him +right for conducting himself as he did. Ah, +here is another hit at me--`Yet I would rather +do either than live in a home made unpleasant +by the persistent hostility of one member.' +He is trying to set his father against me. Well, +he won't succeed. I can twist Dr. Paul Crawford +round my finger, luckily, and neither +his son nor anyone else can diminish my +influence over him." + +She read on for some time till she reached +this passage: "While my stepmother and +Peter form a part of your family I can never +live at home. They both dislike me, and I am +afraid I return the feeling." "Thanks for +the information," she muttered. "I knew it +before. This letter doesn't make me feel any +more friendly to you, Carl Crawford. I see +that you are trying to ingratiate yourself with +your father, and prejudice him against me and +my poor Peter, but I think I can defeat your +kind intentions." + +She folded up the letter, and replaced it in +her husband's desk. + +"I wonder if my husband will answer Carl's +artful epistle," she said to herself. "He can +if he pleases. He is weak as water, and I will +see that he goes no farther than words." + +Dr. Crawford did answer Carl's letter. This +is his reply: + + +"Dear Carl:--i am glad to hear that you +are comfortably situated. I regret that you +were so headstrong and unreasonable. It +seems to me that you might, with a little +effort, have got on with your stepmother. You +could hardly expect her to treat you in the +same way as her own son. He seems to be +a good boy, but I own that I have never been +able to become attached to him." + + +Carl read this part of the letter with satisfaction. +He knew how mean and contemptible Peter was, +and it would have gone to his heart to think +that his father had transferred his affection +to the boy he had so much reason to dislike. + + +"I am glad you are pleased with your +prospects. I think I could have done better for +you had your relations with your stepmother +been such as to make it pleasant for you to +remain at home. You are right in thinking +that I am interested in your welfare. I hope, +my dear Carl, you will become a happy and +prosperous man. I do not forget that you are +my son, and I am still your affectionate father, + +"Paul Crawford." + + +Carl was glad to receive this letter. It showed him +that his stepmother had not yet succeeded in alienating +from him his father's affection. + +But we must return to the point where we +left Carl on his journey to Buffalo. He +enjoyed his trip over the Central road during the +hours of daylight. He determined on his return +to make an all-day trip so that he might +enjoy the scenery through which he now rode +in the darkness. + +At Buffalo he had no other business except +that of Mr. Jennings, and immediately after +breakfast he began to make a tour of the +furniture establishments. He met with excellent +success, and had the satisfaction of sending +home some large orders. In the evening he +took train for Niagara, wishing to see the falls +in the early morning, and resume his journey +in the afternoon. + +He registered at the International Hotel on +the American side. It was too late to do more +than take an evening walk, and see the falls +gleaming like silver through the darkness. + +"I will go to bed early," thought Carl, "and +get up at six o'clock." + +He did go to bed early, but he was more +fatigued than he supposed, and slept longer than +he anticipated. It was eight o'clock before he +came downstairs. Before going in to breakfast, +he took a turn on the piazzas. Here he fell in +with a sociable gentleman, much addicted to gossip. + +"Good-morning!" he said. "Have you seen the falls yet?" + +"I caught a glimpse of them last evening +I am going to visit them after breakfast." + +"There are a good many people staying here +just now--some quite noted persons, too." + +"Indeed!" + +"Yes, what do you say to an English lord?" +and Carl's new friend nodded with am important +air, as if it reflected great credit on the hotel +to have so important a guest. + +"Does he look different from anyone else?" +asked Carl, smiling. + +"Well, to tell the truth, he isn't much to +look at," said the other. "The gentleman who +is with him looks more stylish. I thought +he was the lord at first, but I afterwards +learned that he was an American named Stuyvesant." + +Carl started at the familiar name. + +"Is he tall and slender, with side whiskers, +and does he wear eyeglasses?" he asked, eagerly. + +"Yes; you know him then?" said the other, +in surprise. + +"Yes," answered Carl, with a smile, "I am slightly +acquainted with him. I am very anxious to meet him again." + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +CARL MAKES THE ACQUAINTANCE OF AN ENGLISH LORD. + + +"There they are now," said the stranger, +suddenly pointing out two persons walking +slowly along the piazza. "The small man, +in the rough suit, and mutton-chop whiskers, +is Lord Bedford." + +Carl eyed the British nobleman with some curiosity. +Evidently Lord Bedford was no dude. His suit was +of rough cloth and illfitting. He was barely five +feet six inches in height, with features decidedly plain, +but with an absence of pretension that was creditable +to him, considering that he was really what +he purported to be. Stuyvesant walked by +his side, nearly a head taller, and of more +distinguished bearing, though of plebeian extraction. +His manner was exceedingly deferential, +and he was praising England and everything +English in a fulsome manner. + +"Yes, my lord," Carl overheard him say, +"I have often thought that society in England +is far superior to our American society." + +"Thanks, you are very kind," drawled the +nobleman, "but really I find things very +decent in America, upon my word. I had been +reading Dickens's `Notes' before I came over +and I expected to find you very uncivilized, +and--almost aboriginal; but I assure you I +have met some very gentlemanly persons in +America, some almost up to our English standard." + +"Really, my lord, such a tribute from a man in your +position is most gratifying. May I state this on your authority?" + +"Yes, I don't mind, but I would rather not get into +the papers, don't you know. You are not a--reporter, I hope." + +"I hope not," said Mr. Stuyvesant, in a lofty tone. +"I am a scion of one of the oldest families in New York. +Of course I know that social position is a very different +thing here from what it is in England. It must be a +gratifying thing to reflect that you are a lord." + +"Yes, I suppose so. I never thought much about it." + +"I should like so much to be a lord. I care little for money." + +"Then, by Jove, you are a remarkable man." + +"In comparison with rank, I mean. I would rather be a lord +with a thousand pounds a year than a rich merchant with ten +times as much." + +"You'll find it very inconvenient being a lord +on a thousand; you might as well be a beggar." + +"I suppose, of course, high rank requires a large rent roll. +In fact, a New York gentleman requires more than a trifle +to support him. I can't dress on less than two hundred +pounds a year." + +"Your American tailors are high-priced, then?" + +"Those that I employ; we have cheap tailors, +of course, but I generally go to Bell." + +Mr. Stuyvesant was posing as a gentleman +of fashion. Carl, who followed at a little distance +behind the pair, was much amused by +his remarks, knowing what he did about him. + +"I think a little of going to England +in a few months," continued Stuyvesant. + +"Indeed! You must look me up," said Bedford, carelessly. + +"I should, indeed, be delighted," said Stuyvesant, effusively. + +"That is, if I am in England. I may be on the Continent, +but you can inquire for me at my club--the Piccadilly." + +"I shall esteem it a great honor, my lord. +I have a penchant for good society. The lower +orders are not attractive to me." + +"They are sometimes more interesting," +said the Englishman; "but do you know, I am +surprised to hear an American speak in this way. +I thought you were all on a level here in a republic." + +"Oh, my lord!" expostulated Stuyvesant, +deprecatingly. "You don't think I would associate +with shopkeepers and common tradesmen?" + +"I don't know. A cousin of mine is +interested in a wine business in London. +He is a younger son with a small fortune, and +draws a very tidy income from his city business." + +"But his name doesn't appear on the sign, I infer." + +"No, I think not. Then you are not in business, +Mr. Stuyvesant?" + +"No; I inherited an income from my father. +It isn't as large as I could wish, and I have +abstained from marrying because I could not +maintain the mode of living to which I have +been accustomed." + +"You should marry a rich girl." + +"True! I may do so, since your lordship +recommends it. In fact, I have in view a +young lady whose father was once lord mayor +(I beg pardon, mayor) of New York. +Her father is worth a million." + +"Pounds?" + +"Well, no, dollars. I should have said two +hundred thousand pounds." + +"If the girl is willing, it may be a good plan." + +"Thank you, my lord. Your advice is very kind." + +"The young man seems on very good terms +with Lord Bedford," said Carl's companion, +whose name was Atwood, with a shade of envy +in his voice. + +"Yes," said Carl. + +"I wish he would introduce me," went on Mr. Atwood. + +"I should prefer the introduction of a different man," said Carl. + +"Why? He seems to move in good society." + +"Without belonging to it." + +"Then you know him?" + +"Better than I wish I did." + +Atwood looked curious. + +"I will explain later," said Carl; +"now I must go in to breakfast." + +"I will go with you." + +Though Stuyvesant had glanced at Carl, he +did not appear to recognize him, partly, no +doubt, because he had no expectation of meeting +the boy he had robbed, at Niagara. Besides, +his time and attention were so much +taken up by his aristocratic acquaintance that +he had little notice for anyone else. Carl +observed with mingled amusement and vexation +that Mr. Stuyvesant wore a new necktie, which +he had bought for himself in New York, and +which had been in the stolen gripsack. + +"If I can find Lord Bedford alone I will put +him on his guard," thought Carl. "I shall +spoil Mr. Stuyvesant's plans." + +After breakfast Carl prepared to go down +to the falls. + +On the way he overtook Lord Bedford walking +in the same direction, and, as it happened, +without a companion. Carl quickened his +pace, and as he caught up with him, he raised +his hat, and said: "Lord Bedford, I believe." + +"Yes," answered the Englishman, inquiringly. + +"I must apologize for addressing a stranger, +but I want to put you on your guard against +a young man whom I saw walking with you +on the piazza." + +"Is he--what do you know of him?" asked +Lord Bedford, laying aside his air of indifference. + +"I know that he is an adventurer and a thief. +I made his acquaintance on a Hudson River +steamer, and he walked off with my valise and +a small sum of money." + +"Is this true?" asked the Englishman, in amazement. + +"Quite true. He is wearing one of my neckties at this moment." + +"The confounded cad!" ejaculated the Englishman, angrily. +"I suppose he intended to rob me." + +"I have no doubt of it. That is why I +ventured to put you on your guard." + +"I am a thousand times obliged to you. Why, +the fellow told me he belonged to one of the +best families in New York." + +"If he does, he doesn't do much credit to the family." + +"Quite true! Why, he was praising everything English. +He evidently wanted to gain my confidence." + +"May I ask where you met him?" asked Carl. + +"On the train. He offered me a light. Before +I knew it, he was chatting familiarly with me. +But his game is spoiled. I will let him +know that I see through him and his designs." +"Then my object is accomplished," said Carl. +"Please excuse my want of ceremony." He +turned to leave, but Bedford called him back. + +"If you are going to the falls, remain with me," +he said. "We shall enjoy it better in company." + +"With pleasure. Let me introduce myself as Carl Crawford. +I am traveling on business and don't belong to one +of the first families." + +"I see you will suit me," said the Englishman, smiling. + +Just then up came Stuyvesant, panting and breathless. +"My lord," he said, "I lost sight of you. If you will +allow me I will join you. + +"Sir!" said the Englishman, in a freezing +voice, "I have not the honor of knowing you." + +Stuyvesant was overwhelmed. + +"I--I hope I have not offended you, my lord," he said. + +"Sir, I have learned your character from this young man." + +This called the attention of Stuyvesant to Carl. +He flushed as he recognized him + +"Mr. Stuyvesant," said Carl, "I must trouble +you to return the valise you took from my stateroom, +and the pocketbook which you borrowed. +My name is Carl Crawford, and my room is 71." + +Stuyvesant turned away abruptly. He left the valise at the desk, +but Carl never recovered his money. + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +WHAT CARL LEARNED IN CHICAGO. + + +As Carl walked back from the falls he met +Mr. Atwood, who was surprised to find h*is +young acquaintance on such intimate terms +with Lord Bedford. He was about to pass +with a bow, when Carl, who was good-natured, +said: "Won't you join us, Mr. Atwood? +If Lord Bedford will permit, I should like +to introduce you." + +"Glad to know any friend of yours, Mr. Crawford," +said the Englishman, affably. + +"I feel honored by the introduction," said Atwood, +bowing profoundly. + +"I hope you are not a friend of Mr.--ah, +Mr. Stuyvesant," said the nobleman, "the person +I was talking with this morning. Mr. +Crawford tells me he is a--what do you call +it?--a confidence man." + +"I have no acquaintance with him, my lord. +I saw him just now leaving the hotel." + +"I am afraid he has gone away with my valise and money," +said Carl. + +"If you should be inconvenienced, Mr. Crawford," +said the nobleman, "my purse is at your disposal." + +"Thank you very much, Lord Bedford," said Carl, +gratefully. "I am glad to say I am still +fairly well provided with money." + +"I was about to make you the same offer, +Mr. Crawford," said Atwood. + +"Thank you! I appreciate your kindness, +even if I'm not obliged to avail myself of it." + +Returning to the hotel, Lord Bedford +ordered a carriage, and invited Atwood and Carl +to accompany him on a drive. Mr. Atwood +was in an ecstasy, and anticipated with proud +satisfaction telling his family of his intimate +friend, Lord Bedford, of England. The peer, +though rather an ordinary-looking man, +seemed to him a model of aristocratic beauty. +It was a weakness on the part of Mr. Atwood, +but an amiable one, and is shared by many +who live under republican institutions. + +After dinner Carl felt obliged to resume his +journey. He had found his visit to Niagara +very agreeable, but his was a business and not +a pleasure trip, and loyalty to his employer +required him to cut it short. Lord Bedford +shook his hand heartily at parting. + +"I hope we shall meet again, Mr. Crawford," +he said. "I expect, myself, to reach Chicago +on Saturday, and shall be glad to have you call +on me at the Palmer House." + +"Thank you, my lord; I will certainly +inquire for you there." + +"He is a very good fellow, even if he is a lord," +thought Carl. + +Our young hero was a thorough American, and was +disposed to think with Robert Burns, that + + +"The rank is but the guinea, stamp; +The man's the gold for a' that!" + + +No incident worth recording befell Carl on +his trip to Chicago. As a salesman he met +with excellent success, and surprised Mr. +Jennings by the size of his orders. He was led, +on reaching Chicago, to register at the Sherman +House, on Clark Street, one of the most +reliable among the many houses for travelers +offered by the great Western metropolis. + +On the second day he made it a point to find +out the store of John French, hoping to acquire +the information desired by Miss Norris. + +It was a store of good size, and apparently +well stocked. Feeling the need of new footgear, +Carl entered and asked to be shown some shoes. +He was waited upon by a young clerk named Gray, +with whom he struck up a pleasant acquaintance. + +"Do you live in Chicago?" asked Gray? sociably. + +"No; I am from New York State. I am here on business." + +"Staying at a hotel?" + +"Yes, at the Sherman. If you are at leisure +this evening I shall be glad to have you call +on me. I am a stranger here, and likely to +find the time hang heavy on my hands." + +"I shall be free at six o'clock." + +"Then come to supper with me." + +"Thank you, I shall be glad to do so," +answered Gray, with alacrity. Living as he did +at a cheap boarding house, the prospect of a +supper at a first-class hotel was very attractive. +He was a pleasant-faced young man of +twenty, who had drifted to Chicago from his +country home in Indiana, and found it hard +to make both ends meet on a salary of nine +dollars a week. His habits were good, his manner +was attractive and won him popularity +with customer's, and with patience he was +likely to succeed in the end. + +"I wish I could live like this every day," +he said, as he rose from a luxurious supper. +"At present my finances won't allow me to board +at the Sherman." + +"Nor would mine," said Carl; "but I am allowed +to spend money more freely when I am traveling." + +"Are you acquainted in New York?" asked Gray. + +"I have little or no acquaintance in the city," +answered Carl. + +"I should be glad to get a position there." + +"Are you not satisfied with your present place?" + +"I am afraid I shall not long keep it." + +"Why not? Do you think you are in any +danger of being discharged?" + +"It is not that. I am afraid Mr. French will +be obliged to give up business." + +"Why?" asked Carl, with keen interest. + +"I have reason to think he is embarrassed. +I know that he has a good many bills out, +some of which have been running a long time. +If any pressure is brought to bear upon him, +he may have to suspend." + +Carl felt that he was obtaining important information. +If Mr. French were in such a condition Miss Norris +would be pretty sure to lose her money if she advanced it. + +"To what do you attribute Mr. French's embarrassment?" he asked. + +"He lives expensively in a handsome house near Lincoln Park, +and draws heavily upon the business for his living expenses. +I think that explains it. I only wonder that he has been able +to hold out so long." + +"Perhaps if he were assisted he would be able to keep +his head above water." + +"He would need a good deal of assistance. +You see that my place isn't very secure, and +I shall soon need to be looking up another." + +"I don't think I shall need to inquire any farther," +thought Carl. "It seems to me Miss Norris had +better keep her money." + +Before he retired he indited the following +letter to his Albany employer: + + +Miss Rachel Norris. + +"Dear Madam:--I have attended to your +commission, and have to report that Mr. +French appears to be involved in business +embarrassments, and in great danger to bankruptcy. +The loan he asks of you would no doubt +be of service, but probably would not +long delay the crash. If you wish to assist +him, it would be better to allow him to fail, +and then advance him the money to put him +on his feet. I am told that his troubles come +from living beyond his means. + +"Yours respectfully, +"Carl Crawford." + + +By return mail Carl received the following note: + + +"My Dear Young Friend:--Your report +confirms the confidence I reposed in you. +It is just the information I desired. +I shall take your advice and refuse the loan. +What other action I may take hereafter I cannot tell. +When you return, should you stop in Albany, +please call on me. If unable to do this, write +me from Milford. + +Your friend, +"Rachel Norris." + + +Carl was detained for several days in Chicago. +He chanced to meet his English friend, +Lord Bedford, upon his arrival, and the nobleman, +on learning where he was staying, also +registered at the Sherman House. In his +company Carl took a drive over the magnificent +boulevard which is the pride of Chicago, and +rose several degrees in the opinion of those +guests who noticed his intimacy with the English guest. + +Carl had just completed his Chicago business +when, on entering the hotel, he was surprised +to see a neighbor of his father's--Cyrus +Robinson--a prominent business man of Edgewood +Center. Carl was delighted, for he had +not been home, or seen any home friends for +over a year. + +"I am glad to see you, Mr. Robinson," he +said, offering his hand. + +"What! Carl Crawford!" exclaimed Robinson, +in amazement. "How came you in Chicago? +Your father did not tell me you were here." + +"He does not know it. I am only here on a business visit. +Tell me, Mr. Robinson, how is my father?" + +"I think, Carl, that he is not at all well. +I am quite sure he misses you, and I don't believe +your stepmother's influence over him is +beneficial. Just before I came away I heard +a rumor that troubled me. It is believed in +Edgewood that she is trying to induce your +father to make a will leaving all, or nearly all +his property to her and her son." + +"I don't care so much for that, Mr. Robinson, +as for my father's health." + +"Carl," said Robinson, significantly, "if such +a will is made I don't believe your father will +live long after it." + +"You don't mean that?" said Carl, horror-struck. + +"I think Mrs. Crawford, by artful means +will worry your father to death. He is of a +nervous temperament, and an unscrupulous +woman can shorten his life without laying herself +open to the law." + +Carl's face grew stern. + +"I will save my father," he said, "and +defeat my stepmother's wicked schemes." + +"I pray Heaven you can. There is no time to be lost." + +"I shall lose no time, you may be sure. +I shall be at Edgewood within a week." + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +MAKING A WILL. + + +In Edgewood Center events moved slowly. +In Carl Crawford's home dullness reigned +supreme. He had been the life of the house, +and his absence, though welcome to his stepmother, +was seriously felt by his father, who +day by day became thinner and weaker, while +his step grew listless and his face seldom +brightened with a smile. He was anxious to +have Carl at home again, and the desire became +so strong that he finally broached the subject. + +"My dear," he said one day at the breakfast table, +"I have been thinking of Carl considerably of late." + +"Indeed!" said Mrs. Crawford, coldly. + +"I think I should like to have him at home once more." + +Mrs. Crawford smiled ominously. + +"He is better off where he is," she said, softly. + +"But he is my only son, and I never see him," +pleaded her husband. + +"You know very well, Dr. Crawford," rejoined his wife, +"that your son only made trouble in the house while he was here." + +"Yet it seems hard that he should be driven from his father's home, +and forced to take refuge among strangers." + +"I don't know what you mean by his being driven from home," +said Mrs. Crawford, tossing her head. "He made himself disagreeable, +and, not being able to have his own way, he took French leave." + +"The house seems very lonely without him," went on Dr. Crawford, +who was too wise to get into an argument with his wife. + +"It certainly is more quiet. As for company, Peter is still here, +and would at any time stay with you." + +Peter did not relish this suggestion, and did not indorse it. + +"I should not care to confine him to the house," +said Dr. Crawford, as his glance rested on the plain +and by no means agreeable face of his stepson. + +"I suppose I need not speak of myself. +You know that you can always call upon me." + +If Dr. Crawford had been warmly attached +to his second wife, this proposal would have +cheered him, but the time had gone by when +he found any pleasure in her society. There +was a feeling of almost repulsion which he +tried to conceal, and he was obliged to acknowledge +to himself that the presence of his wife +gave him rather uneasiness than comfort. + +"Carl is very well off where he is," resumed +Mrs. Crawford. "He is filling a business +position, humble, perhaps, but still one that gives +him his living and keeps him out of mischief. +Let well enough alone, doctor, and don't +interrupt his plans." + +"I--I may be foolish," said the doctor, +hesitating, "but I have not been feeling as well +as usual lately, and if anything should happen +to me while Carl was absent I should die +very unhappy." + +Mrs. Crawford regarded her husband with +uneasiness. + +"Do you mean that you think you are in +any danger?" she asked. + +"I don't know. I am not an old man, but, +on the other hand, I am an invalid. My father +died when he was only a year older than +I am at present." + +Mrs. Crawford drew out her handkerchief, +and proceeded to wipe her tearless eyes. + +"You distress me beyond measure by your +words, my dear husband. How can I think +of your death without emotion? What should +I do without you?" + +"My dear, you must expect to survive me. +You are younger than I, and much stronger." + +"Besides," and Mrs. Crawford made an +artful pause, "I hardly like to mention it, but +Peter and I are poor, and by your death +might be left to the cold mercies of the world." + +"Surely I would not fail to provide for you." + +Mrs. Crawford shook her head. + +"I am sure of your kind intentions, my husband," +she said, "but they will not avail unless you provide +for me in your will." + +"Yes, it's only right that I should do so. As soon as +I feel equal to the effort I will draw up a will." + +"I hope you will, for I should not care to be +dependent on Carl, who does not like me. I +hope you will not think me mercenary, but to +Peter and myself this is of vital importance." + +"No, I don't misjudge you. I ought to have +thought of it before." + +"I don't care so much about myself," said +Mrs. Crawford, in a tone of self-sacrifice, +"but I should not like to have Peter thrown +upon the world without means." + +"All that you say is wise and reasonable," +answered her husband, wearily. "I will attend +to the matter to-morrow." + +The next day Mrs. Crawford came into her +husband's presence with a sheet of legal cap. + +"My dear husband," she said, in a soft, +insinuating tone, "I wished to spare you trouble, +and I have accordingly drawn up a will +to submit to you, and receive your signature, +if you approve it." + +Dr. Crawford looked surprised. + +"Where did you learn to write a will?" he asked. + +"I used in my days of poverty to copy documents for a lawyer," +she replied. "In this way I became something of a lawyer myself." + +"I see. Will you read what you have prepared?" + +Mrs. Crawford read the document in her hand. It provided +in the proper legal phraseology for an equal division +of the testator's estate between the widow and Carl. + +"I didn't know, of course, what provision you intended +to make for me," she said, meekly. "Perhaps you do not +care to leave me half the estate." + +"Yes, that seems only fair. You do not mention Peter. +I ought to do something for him." + +"Your kindness touches me, my dear husband, +but I shall be able to provide for him +out of my liberal bequest. I do not wish to +rob your son, Carl. I admit that I do not like him, +but that shall not hinder me from being just." + +Dr. Crawford was pleased with this unexpected +concession from his wife. He felt that he should +be more at ease if Carl's future was assured. + +"Very well, my dear," he said, cheerfully. +"I approve of the will as you have drawn it +up, and I will affix my signature at once." +"Then, shall I send for two of the neighbors +to witness it?" + +"It will be well." + +Two near neighbors were sent for and +witnessed Dr. Crawford's signature to the will. + +There was a strangely triumphant look in +Mrs. Crawford's eyes as she took the document +after it had been duly executed. + +"You will let me keep this, doctor?" she +asked. "It will be important for your son as +well as myself, that it should be in safe hands." + +"Yes; I shall be glad to have you do so. I +rejoice that it is off my mind." + +"You won't think me mercenary, my dear +husband, or indifferent to your life?" + +"No; why should I?" + +"Then I am satisfied." + +Mrs. Crawford took the will, and carrying +it upstairs, opened her trunk, removed the false +bottom, and deposited under it the last will +and testament of Dr. Paul Crawford. + +"At last!" she said to herself. "I am secure, +and have compassed what I have labored for so long." + +Dr. Crawford had not noticed that the will +to which he affixed his signature was not the +same that had been read to him. Mrs. Crawford +had artfully substituted another paper +of quite different tenor. By the will actually +executed, the entire estate was left to Mrs. +Crawford, who was left guardian of her son +and Carl, and authorized to make such provision +for each as she might deem suitable. This, +of course, made Carl entirely dependent on +a woman who hated him. + +"Now, Dr. Paul Crawford," said Mrs. Crawford +to herself, with a cold smile, "you may +die as soon as you please. Peter and I are +provided for. Your father died when a year +older than you are now, you tell me. It is +hardly likely that you will live to a greater +age than he." + +She called the next day on the family physician, +and with apparent solicitude asked his +opinion of Dr. Crawford's health. + +"He is all I have," she said, pathetically, +"all except my dear Peter. Tell me what you +think of his chances of continued life." + +"Your husband," replied the physician, "has +one weak organ. It is his heart. He may live +for fifteen or twenty years, but a sudden +excitement might carry him off in a moment. +The best thing you can do for him is to keep +him tranquil and free from any sudden shock." + +Mrs. Crawford listened attentively. + +"I will do my best," she said, "since so much +depends on it." + +When she returned home it was with a settled +purpose in her heart. + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +PETER LETS OUT A SECRET. + + +"Can you direct me to the house of Dr. Crawford?" +asked a stranger. + +The inquiry was addressed to Peter Cook +in front of the hotel in Edgewood Center. + +"Yes, sir; he is my stepfather!" + +"Indeed! I did not know that my old friend +was married again. You say you are his stepson?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"He has an own son, about your age, I should judge." + +"That's Carl! he is a little older than me." + +"Is he at home?" + +"No," answered Peter, pursing up his lips. + +"Is he absent at boarding school?" + +"No; he's left home." + +"Indeed!" ejaculated the stranger, in surprise. +"How is that?" + +"He was awfully hard to get along with, and +didn't treat mother with any respect. He +wanted to have his own way, and, of course, +ma couldn't stand that." + +"I see," returned the stranger, and he eyed +Peter curiously. "What did his father say +to his leaving home?" he asked. + +"Oh, he always does as ma wishes." + +"Was Carl willing to leave home?" + +"Yes; he said he would rather go than obey ma." + +"I suppose he receives an allowance from his father?" + +"No; he wanted one, but ma put her foot down +and said he shouldn't have one." + +"Your mother seems to be a woman of considerable firmness." + +"You bet, she's firm. She don't allow no boy to boss her." + +"Really, this boy is a curiosity," said Reuben Ashcroft +to himself. "He doesn't excel in the amiable +and attractive qualities. He has a sort of brutal +frankness which can't keep a secret." + +"How did you and Carl get along together?" he asked, aloud. + +"We didn't get along at all. He wanted to boss me, +and ma and I wouldn't have it." + +"So the upshot was that he had to leave the house +and you remained?" + +"Yes, that's the way of it," said Peter, laughing. + +"And Carl was actually sent out to earn his own living +without help of any kind from his father?" + +"Yes." + +"What is he doing?" asked Ashcroft, in some excitement. +"Good heavens! he may have suffered from hunger." + +"Are you a friend of his?" asked Peter, sharply. + +"I am a friend of anyone who requires a friend." + +"Carl is getting along well enough. He is at work +in some factory in Milford, and gets a living." + +"Hasn't he been back since he first left home?" + +"No." + +"How long ago is that?" + +"Oh, 'bout a year," answered Peter, carelessly. + +"How is Dr. Crawford? Is he in good health?" + +"He ain't very well. Ma told me the other +day she didn't think he would live long. +She got him to make a will the other day." + +"Why, this seems to be a conspiracy!" thought Ashcroft. +"I'd give something to see that will." + +"I suppose he will provide for you and your mother handsomely?" + +"Yes; ma said she was to have control of the property. +I guess Carl will have to stand round if he expects any favors." + +"It is evident this boy can't keep a secret," thought Ashcroft. +"All the better for me. I hope I am in time to defeat this +woman's schemes." + +"There's the house," said Peter, pointing it out. + +"Do you think Dr. Crawford is at home?" + +"Oh, yes, he doesn't go out much. Ma is away this afternoon. +She's at the sewing circle, I think." + +"Thank you for serving as my guide," said Ashcroft. +"There's a little acknowledgment which I hope will be of service to you." + +He offered a half dollar to Peter, who accepted it joyfully +and was profuse in his thanks. + +"Now, if you will be kind enough to tell the doctor +that an old friend wishes to see him, +I shall be still further obliged." + +"Just follow me, then," said Peter, and he +led the way into the sitting-room. + + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +Dr. CRAWFORD IS TAKEN TO TASK. + + +After the first greetings, Reuben Ashcroft +noticed with pain the fragile look of his friend. + +"Are you well?" he asked + +"I am not very strong," said Dr. Crawford, smiling faintly, +"but Mrs. Crawford takes good care of me." + +"And Carl, too--he is no doubt a comfort to you?" + +Dr. Crawford flushed painfully. + +"Carl has been away from home for a year, +he said, with an effort. + +"That is strange your own son, too! Is there +anything unpleasant? You may confide in me, +as I am the cousin of Carl's mother.' + +"The fact is, Carl and Mrs. Crawford didn't +hit it off very well." + +"And you took sides against your own son, +said Ashcroft, indignantly. + +"I begin to think I was wrong, Reuben. +You don't know how I have missed the boy. + +"Yet you sent him out into the world without a penny." + +"How do you know that?" asked Dr. Crawford quickly. + +"I had a little conversation with your stepson +as I came to the house. He spoke very frankly +and unreservedly about family affairs; +He says you do whatever his mother tells you. + +Dr. Crawford looked annoyed and blushed with shame. + +"Did he say that?" he asked. + +"Yes; he said his mother would not allow you to help Carl." + +"He--misunderstood " + +"Paul, I fear he understands the case only too well. +I don't want to pain you, but your wife +is counting on your speedy death." + +"I told her I didn't think I should live long." + +"And she got you to make a will?" + +"Yes; did Peter tell you that?" + +"He said his mother was to have control +of the property, and Carl would get nothing +if he didn't act so as to please her." + +"There is some mistake here. By my will +--made yesterday--Carl is to have an equal share, +and nothing is said about his being dependent on anyone." + +"Who drew up the will?" + +"Mrs. Crawford." + +"Did you read it?" + +"Yes." + +Ashcroft looked puzzled. + +"I should like to read the will myself," he said, +after a pause. "Where is it now?" + +"Mrs. Crawford has charge of it." + +Reuben Ashcroft remained silent, but his mind was busy. + +"That woman is a genius of craft," he said to himself. +"My poor friend is but a child in her hands. I did +not know Paul would be so pitiably weak." + +"How do you happen to be here in Edgewood, Reuben?" +asked the doctor. + +"I had a little errand in the next town, and +could not resist the temptation of visiting you." + +"You can stay a day or two, can you not?" + +"I will, though I had not expected to do so." + +"Mrs. Crawford is away this afternoon. She +will be back presently, and then I will introduce you." + +At five o'clock Mrs. Crawford returned, +and her husband introduced her to his friend. + +Ashcroft fixed his eyes upon her searchingly. + +"Her face looks strangely familiar," he said +to himself. "Where can I have seen her?" + +Mrs. Crawford, like all persons who have a +secret to conceal, was distrustful of strangers. +She took an instant dislike to Reuben Ashcroft, +and her greeting was exceedingly cold. + +"I have invited Mr. Ashcroft to make me a visit +of two or three days, my dear," said her husband. +"He is a cousin to Carl's mother." + +Mrs. Crawford made no response, but kept +her eyes fixed upon the carpet. She could +not have shown more plainly that the invitation +was not approved by her. + +"Madam does not want me here," thought +Ashcroft, as he fixed his gaze once more upon +his friend's wife. Again the face looked familiar, +but he could not place it. + +"Have I not seen you before, Mrs. Crawford?" +he asked, abruptly. + +"I don't remember you," she answered, slowly. +"Probably I resemble some one you have met." + +"Perhaps so," answered Ashcroft, but he +could not get rid of the conviction that somewhere +and some time in the past he had met +Mrs. Crawford, and under circumstances that +had fixed her countenance in his memory. + +After supper Dr. Crawford said: "My dear, +I have told our guest that I had, as a prudential +measure, made my will. I wish you would get it, +and let me read it to him." + +Mrs. Crawford looked startled and annoyed. + +"Couldn't you tell him the provisions of it?" she said. + +"Yes, but I should like to show him the document." + +She turned and went upstairs. She was absent +at least ten minutes. When she returned +she was empty-handed. + +"I am sorry to say," she remarked, with a +forced laugh, "that I have laid away the will +so carefully that I can't find it." + +Ashcroft fixed a searching look upon her, +that evidently annoyed her. + +"I may be able to find it to-morrow," she resumed. + +"I think you told me, Paul," said Ashcroft, +turning to Dr. Crawford, "that by the will +your estate is divided equally between Carl +and Mrs. Crawford." + +"Yes." + +"And nothing is said of any guardianship +on the part of Mrs. Crawford?" + +"No; I think it would be better, Ashcroft, +that you should be Carl's guardian. A man +can study his interests and control him better." + +"I will accept the trust," said Ashcroft, +"though I hope it may be many years before +the necessity arises." + +Mrs. Crawford bit her lips, and darted an +angry glance at the two friends. She foresaw +that her plans were threatened with failure. + +The two men chatted throughout the evening, +and Dr. Crawford had never of late seemed happier. +It gave him new life and raised his spirits to chat +over old times with his early friend. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +A MAN OF ENERGY. + + +The next morning Ashcroft said to his host: +"Paul, let us take a walk to the village." + +Dr. Crawford put on his hat, and went out +with his friend. + +"Now, Paul," said Ashcroft, when they were +some rods distant from the house, "is there a +lawyer in Edgewood?" + +"Certainly, and a good one." + +"Did he indite your will?" + +"No; Mrs. Crawford wrote it out. +She was at one time copyist for a lawyer." + +"Take my advice and have another drawn up +to-day without mentioning the matter to her. +She admits having mislaid the one made yesterday." + +"It may be a good idea." + +"Certainly, it is a prudent precaution. Then +you will be sure that all is safe. I have, myself, +executed a duplicate will. One I keep, +the other I have deposited with my lawyer." + +Ashcroft was a man of energy. He saw that +Dr. Crawford, who was of a weak, vacillating +temper, executed the will. He and another +witnessed it, and the document was left with +the lawyer. + +"You think I had better not mention the +matter to Mrs. Crawford?" he said. + +"By no means--she might think it was a reflection +upon her for carelessly mislaying the first." + +"True," and the doctor, who was fond of +peace, consented to his friend's plan. + +"By the way," asked Ashcroft, "who was your wife +what was her name, I mean--before her second marriage?" + +"She was a Mrs. Cook." + +"Oh, I see," said Ashcroft, and his face +lighted up with surprise and intelligence + +"What do you see?" inquired Dr. Crawford. +"I thought your wife's face was familiar. +I met her once when she was Mrs. Cook." + +"You knew her, then?" + +"No, I never exchanged a word with her till +I met her under this roof. + +"How can I tell him that I first saw her +when a visitor to the penitentiary among the +female prisoners?" Ashcroft asked himself. +"My poor friend would sink with mortification." + +They were sitting in friendly chat after their +return from their walk, when Mrs. Crawford +burst into the room in evident excitement. + +"Husband," she cried, "Peter has brought +home a terrible report. He has heard from +a person who has just come from Milford that +Carl has been run over on the railroad and +instantly killed!" + +Dr. Crawford turned pale, his features +worked convulsively, and he put his hand to +his heart, as he sank back in his chair, his face +as pale as the dead. + +"Woman!" said Ashcroft, sternly, "I believe +you have killed your husband!" + +"Oh, don't say that! How could I be so imprudent?" +said Mrs. Crawford, clasping her hands, +and counterfeiting distress. + +Ashcroft set himself at once to save his +friend from the result of the shock. + +"Leave the room!" he said, sternly, to Mrs. Crawford. + +"Why should I? I am his wife." + +"And have sought to be his murderer. You know +that he has heart disease. Mrs. --Cook, +I know more about you than you suppose." + +Mrs. Crawford's color receded. + +"I don't understand you," she said. She +had scarcely reached the door, when there was +a sound of footsteps outside and Carl dashed +into the room, nearly upsetting his stepmother. + +"You here?" she said, frigidly. + +"What is the matter with my father?" asked Carl. + +"Are you Carl?" said Ashcroft, quickly. + +"Yes." + +"Your father has had a shock. I think I can +soon bring him to." + +A few minutes later Dr. Crawford opened his eyes. + +"Are you feeling better, Paul?" asked Ashcroft, anxiously. + +"Didn't I hear something about Carl--something terrible?" + +"Carl is alive and well," said he, soothingly; + +"Are you sure of that?" asked Dr. Crawford, in excitement. + +"Yes, I have the best evidence of it. Here is Carl himself." + +Carl came forward and was clasped in his father's arms. + +"Thank Heaven, you are alive," he said. + +"Why should I not be?" asked Carl, bewildered, turning to Ashcroft. + +"Your stepmother had the--let me say imprudence, +to tell your father that you had been killed on the railroad." + +"Where could she have heard such a report?" + +"I am not sure that she heard it at all," said Ashcroft, +in a low voice. "She knew that your father had heart disease." + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +CONCLUSION. + + +At this moment Mrs. Crawford re-entered the room. + +"What brings you here?" she demanded, coolly, of Carl. + +"I came here because this is my father's house, madam." + +"You have behaved badly to me," said Mrs. Crawford. +"You have defied my authority, and brought sorrow +and distress to your good father. I thought you +would have the good sense to stay away." + +"Do you indorse this, father?" asked Carl, +turning to Dr. Crawford. + +"No!" answered his father, with unwonted energy. +"My house will always be your home." + +"You seem to have changed your mind, Dr. Crawford," +sneered his wife. + +"Where did you pick up the report of Carl's being killed +on the railroad?" asked the doctor, sternly. + +"Peter heard it in the village," said Mrs. Crawford, carelessly. + +"Did it occur to you that the sudden news +might injure your husband?" asked Ashcroft. + +"I spoke too impulsively. I realize too late my imprudence," +said Mrs. Crawford, coolly. "Have you lost your place?" she asked, +addressing Carl. + +"No. I have just returned from Chicago." + +His stepmother looked surprised. + +"We have had a quiet time since you left us," she said. +"If you value your father's health and peace of mind, +you will not remain here." + +"Is my presence also unwelcome?" asked Ashcroft. + +"You have not treated me with respect," replied +Mrs. Crawford. "If you are a gentleman, +you will understand that under the circumstances +it will be wise for you to take your, departure." + +"Leaving my old friend to your care?" + +"Yes, that will be best." + +"Mr. Ashcroft, can I have a few minutes' +conversation with you?" asked Carl. + +"Certainly." + +They left the room together, followed by an +uneasy and suspicious glance from Mrs. Crawford. + +Carl hurriedly communicated to his father's +friend what he had learned about his stepmother. + +"Mr. Cook, Peter's father, is just outside," he said. +"Shall I call him in?" + +"I think we had better do so, but arrange +that the interview shall take place without +your father's knowledge. He must not be excited. +Call him in, and then summon your stepmother." + +"Mrs. Crawford," said Carl, re-entering his +father's room, "Mr. Ashcroft would like to +have a few words with you. Can you come out?" + +She followed Carl uneasily. + +"What is it you want with me, sir?" she asked, frigidly. + +"Let me introduce an old acquaintance of yours." + +Mr. Cook, whom Mrs. Crawford had not at first observed, +came forward. She drew back in dismay. + +"It is some time since we met, Lucy," said Cook, quietly. + +"Do you come here to make trouble?" she muttered, hoarsely. + +"I come to ask for the property you took during my absence +in California," he said. "I don't care to have you return to me----" + +"I obtained a divorce." + +"Precisely; I don't care to annul it. I am +thankful that you are no longer my wife." + +"I--I will see what I can do for you. Don't +go near my present husband. He is in poor +health, and cannot bear a shock." + +"Mrs. Crawford," said Ashcroft, gravely, "if you +have any idea of remaining here, in this house, +give it up. I shall see that your husband's +eyes are opened to your real character." + +"Sir, you heard this man say that he has no +claim upon me." + +"That may be, but I cannot permit my friend +to harbor a woman whose record is as bad as yours." + +"What do you mean?" she demanded, defiantly. + +"I mean that you have served a term in +prison for larceny." + +"It is false," she said, with trembling lips. + +"It is true. I visited the prison during your +term of confinement, and saw you there." + +"I, too, can certify to it," said Cook. +"I learned it two years after my marriage. +You will understand why I am glad of the divorce." + +Mrs. Crawford was silent for a moment. She realized +that the battle was lost. + +"Well," she said, after a pause, "I am defeated. +I thought my secret was safe, but I was mistaken. +What do you propose to do with me?" + +"I will tell you this evening," said Ashcroft. +"One thing I can say now--you must not expect +to remain in this house." + +"I no longer care to do so." + +A conference was held during the afternoon, +Dr Crawford being told as much as was +essential. It was arranged that Mrs. Crawford +should have an allowance of four hundred +dollars for herself and Peter if she would leave +the house quietly, and never again annoy her +husband. Mr. Cook offered to take Peter, but +the latter preferred to remain with his mother. +A private arrangement was made by which Dr. +Crawford made up to Mr. Cook one-half of the +sum stolen from him by his wife, and through +the influence of Ashcroft, employment was +found for him. He is no longer a tramp, but +a man held in respect, and moderately prosperous. + +Carl is still in the employ of Mr. Jennings, +and his father has removed to Milford, where +he and his son can live together. Next +September, on his twenty-first birthday, Carl will +be admitted to a junior partnership in the +business, his father furnishing the necessary +capital. Carl's stepmother is in Chicago, and +her allowance is paid to her quarterly through +a Chicago bank. She has considerable trouble +with Peter, who has become less submissive +as he grows older, and is unwilling to settle +down to steady work. His prospects do not +look very bright. + +Mr. Jennings and Hannah are as much +attached as ever to Carl, and it is quite likely the +manufacturer will make him his heir. Happy +in the society of his son, Dr. Crawford is likely +to live to a good old age, in spite of his weakness +and tendency to heart disease, for happiness +is a great aid to longevity. + + + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Driven From Home by Horatio Alger + diff --git a/old/drvhm10.zip b/old/drvhm10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..50c936c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/drvhm10.zip |
